The Missionary Review of the World — December 1938

1938

"What a Time to Be in China 1"

Courtenay H. Penn The Call of the Dyacks of Borneo R. A. Jaf/ray Christian Sadhus and Ashrams w. Q. Lash What Is the Koran?

E. E. Elder The Privilege of Preaching to Moslems -Stephen Khoobyar Presenting the Gospel in Brazil E. M. Do Amaral The Prime Needs of a City Church G. H. Bechtold 25 Cents a Copy $2.50 a Year

to. Remember LET CHRISTMAS COME T:O

December 6-9-Biennial meeting of The chUdren of war.torn China. orphaned. abandoned. hopeless. lift appealing the Federal Council of Churches, hands. Your prayers and aid wUlllive them a Christian Christmas. Buffalo, N. Y. HOME OF OMESIPHORUI December 13-30 – International Mis- sionary Council, Madras, India. TAIAN. SHANTUNG. CHINA December 30-31 – All-India Confer- Thill faith work. one of the largest Christian institutions in the Orient. has saved ence of Indian Christians, Madras, thousands. Founded more than two decades ago by the Rev. and Mrs. Anglin. India. Thousands of earnest Christians have been blessed by sharin. their means in this ministry. Your help now will make Christmas a time of joy for hopeless chUdren January 8-10, 1939 – Home Missions and a time of reaping a great harvest of souls for the Kingdom. Council, Baltimore, Md. Write today for FREE picture and story of Chinese girl shown in this ad; January 21-25 – Cause and Cure of also receive "Helping China's Helpless." If God speaks to your heart, War Conference, Washington, D. C. enclose cheCk or money order or indicate willingness to join in prayer for God'. blessing on this work. Addres.: January 23-February IS-Iowa School for Missionaries. Iowa State College, HOME OF ONESIPHORUS American Office Ames, Iowa. 2811 North Racine Avenue Drawer 36 Chicago, Illinois February 6-l4-International Council of Religious Education, Chicago, Ill. Hughes was born in Atlanta, Ga., sev- Amoy, China, under the Reformed enty-two years ago. Church in America, died at Hemp- FLORIDA CHAIN OF MISSION- stead, L. I., on November 12th at the ARY ASSEMBLIES *** age of 85. She was born in China, the daughter of the Rev. John Van January 24-26-Jacksonville. Miss Annabel Galt, retired mission- Nest Talmadge, a missionary, and January 25-27-Daytona Beach. ary of the Presbyterian Board, died in after being educated in America re- January 28-February I-Miami. Orlando, Fla., October 3. Miss Galt turned for her long service in Amoy January 29-31-Ft. Lauderdale. went to Siam in. 1891, and was sta- and came to America only last year, February l-3-Palm Beaches. tioned at Petchaburi for eight years. suffering from the effects of a frac- February 4-8-0rlando. From 1900, she was connected with tured hip. February 5-7-DeLand. Bangkok Christian College as teacher February 9-l0-Sarasota. of English. In addition to this work *** February 8-l0-Ft. Myers. she taught Bible classes, prepared and February 11-I6-St. Petersburg. edited several textbooks in Siamese, Mrs. A,no Liza Gulick, the widow February l2-15-Clearwater. aided in planning and developing the of the Rev. O. H. Gulick, formerly a February 17-18-Southern College. women's organizations in the local and missionary to Japan under the Amer- February 19-21-Tampa. National church, and worked in the ican Board of Commissioners for For- February 19-21-Winter Haven. Sunday school and community. eign Missions, died in Honolulu on February 22-23-Quincy. October 9th at the age of 105. She February 23-24-Tallahassee. *** was born in the Hawaiian Islands and February 24-26-All College. later attended Mt. Holyoke College, The Rev. John B. Dunlap, D.D., an Massachusetts. She was married to Obituary Notes honorably retired missionary from Mr. Gulick in 1855 and went to Japan Siam of the Presbyterian Church, where they remained until 1892 when Dr. Murdoch MacKenzie, of the U. S. A., died in Los Gatos, California they returned to Hawaii to work United Church of Canada, widely on September 22nd. He was born in among the Japanese. known by reason of nearly fifty years' New Alexandria, Pa., on Sept. 12, service for missions in Honan, China, 1860, and after being graduated from THf PRfSBYTfRIAn died recently. Dr. Murdoch was born Washington and Jefferson College and eighty years ago in Scotland. In Western Theological Seminary, he (0 The only weekly in the 1883, he went to Canada, was educated sailed for Siam in 1888 and remained Presbyterian Church. in McGill University, and the Presby- there for forty years, teaching and terian Seminary in Montreal; in 1889, doing extensive evangelistic work. He (. Its message is based upon he was sent to Honan, and with Dr. also prepared a Siamese hymnal and the Revealed Word of God. Jonathan Goforth had many perilous directed the work of the Mission Press experiences. Dr. MacKenzie was a in Bangkok. (0 Goes into every state in man of profound and devout scholar- the Union, U. S. possessions ship, upon which he drew with untir- *** and many foreign countries. ing energy in the training of a native ministry. The Rev. Masue Kawazoe, veteran Subscription rate – $2.50 pastor of the Church of Christ in J a- Ministerial rate . . $2.00 Shortly before his death, he realized pan (the Presbyterian and Reformed a long-cherished desire to visit the Church) died July 11th at his home SOc. extra..Canadian postage Holy Land, and a farewell visit to his in Tokyo. Mr. Kawazoe. was born in $1.50 extra.. Foreign postage native Scotland. Kochi sixty-nine years ago, was bap'- tized at seventeen, educated at MeJji THE PRESBYTERIHn *** Gakuin, Tokyo, and Auburn Semi- nary, New York. After being or- 121 7 Market Street Samuel Bryant, Treasurer of the dained in 1898, he was pastor of Philaclelphia, Pa. American Baptist Home Mission So- churches in Nagasaki, Osaka and ciety since 1919, died at his home in Tokyo. He was a member of the Palisades Park, N. Y., September 21. Committee on the Revision of the He had devoted eight of the nineteen New Testament, on the editorial staff years of service without salary. of the Christian Literature Society of Japan, formerly dean of the Theo- *** logical Department of Meiji Gakuin. president emeritus of the Japan Theo- Mrs. Isabel Hughes, wife of Bishop logical Seminary, former president of Edwin H. Hughes of the Methodist the Synod of the Church of Christ in Episcopal Church, died in Washing- Japan, pastor emeritus of the Aoyama ton, D. C., September 16, after an ill- Church, Tokyo. and one of the foreness of more than two years. Mrs. most Japanese scholars of New Testa- ment Greek.

*** Miss Katharine M. Talmadge. for sixty-four years a missionary in

Malwa-the Great Temple THE

REVIEW OF THE WORLD When Ihe good wOl'k calls you Easl … sail DBLAVAN L. PIBBBON, BeUtor p&O VOL. LXI DEC., 1938 No. 12 Publication and Buslnesa Ollie&– Third and Reily Ste., Harrlsburl, Pa.

Editorial and Executive OIDce– 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City. Entered as aecond-class matter at Post OIDce, Harrlaburl, Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage, 50 cents a year. Published monthly, except August. All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1938. British agents – Marshall, Morgan and Scott, 12 Paternoster Buildings, London, E. C. 1 shilling per copy, 10 shillings a year.

MISSIONARY REVIEW PUB- LISHING CO., INC.

BOARD OF DIRECTORS ROBBRT E. SPBBR, President A. L. WABNBlIUIB, V'CtI-Prerilknt W ALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIBBSON, Secretaf'1/ PAUL J. BRAISTED SAKUBL MCCREA CAVERT D. J. FANT MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD WK. B. LIPPllABD ERIC M. NORTH SAMUBL M. ZWEKER 1938 marks the second century of P & 0 Editorial Chat The great white Empresses hold service to the lands beyond Suez! When- every speed record to and from ever you are called to the other side of Here endeth our sixty-first volume the Orient. 10 days direct to the world, choose this traditional route. of THE REVIEW. But another volume Yokohama by Empress of Asia Cross to England by Cunard White Star begins with the January number. or Empress of Russia. Or only . . • and then embark in a great liner of This coming year is one that you will three days more via Hawaii by the P & 0 and British India fleets, led not wish to miss. Never were there Empress of Japan, largest and by the new 23,SOO-ton Stratheden and greater problems that face the Church fastest on the Pacific, or Empress Strathallan, featuring air-conditioned of Christ in China, Korea, Japan, In- of Canada. Connect at Honolulu dining saloons in first-class, hot and cold dia, Europe, and America. Never was from California ports. running water throughout, built-in out- there greater need for Christ and His From Vancouver and Victoria of-door swimming pools, children's play- Gospel; never were there larger op- to Yokohama, Kobe, Nagasaki, rooms! Regular service to Egypt, Sudan, portunities or greater encouragements. Shanghai, Hong Kong, Manila. Iranian Gulf, India, Burma, Ceylon, THE REVIEW will keep you informed Details from YOUR TRAVEL Straits Settlements, China, Japan, Aus- on these points and on progress all AGENT or Canadian Pacific,: tralia, East and South Africa, Mauritius. over the world. 41 offices in U. S. and Canada. Special reductions and generous baggage allowance for missionaries. *** Convenient through bookings can be ar- In 1939 we plan to take up the most important topics discussed at the rangedby your travel agent or any office of Madras Conference, together with rad- ical changes proposed in missionary CUNARD WHITE STAR LINE policies and methods. Mrs. Howard Taylor is to tell in our January issue General Agents the inspiring story of how God guided the program of the China Inland Mis- 25 Broadway and 638 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. sion in North America. It is a story that all should read.

A number of pastors and mission- ary executives will tell "How to In- terest Men in Missions." The answers they give are illuminating for they come from experience.

Here is the c*om*men*t of one reader as to the value of THE REVIEW: "We have been delighted with THE REVIEW. Please enter our subscrip- tion sufficiently in advance so that we will not miss any of the issues. We do not care to be without the mag- azine. It is a source of spiritual power and inspiration to us."

MRS. HOWARD THOMAS, American Presbyterian Mission, Kiulung- kiang, Yunnan, China.

[561 ]

~ C!Cbristian C!Cbristmas :!fMessage

FROM JAPAN TO CHINA* DEAR BROTHERS AND SISTERS: I ask your pardon for my nation. Because of what. we are doing, I cannot preach in the Name of Christ. … I ask your attention to this fact; however, that even in Japan the majority of the Japanese people were against sending any troops to China. We Christians were bit- terly opposed to it. Therefore pardon us, pardon me especially, because our Christian forces were not strong enough to get the victory over the militarists. But the day will come when we shall be strong enough to do so, and when both nations will be harmonious and peaceful in the Name of Christ. . . . We Japanese love China. Where the city of Kyoto stands today there was in former times a colony of Chinese farmers. Because they had the highest culture then known, the Japanese Imperial Household moved to that district. As the city of Kyoto grew up, eighty per cent of its noble families came to be of Chinese descent. Among the immigrant strains in Japan, from the Southern Seas, from Korea, from Siberia, from Mongolia, the one which has contributed the dominant factor to Japanese civilization is from China. Therefore we who know the facts love China. But unless we, in both Japan and China, become more Christian, we shall never have per- manent peace. . . . Sometimes we are very selfish and even some Christians do not see the need of praying. . . . When you are contented, and have no holy ambition to build up the nation, you may have no desire to pray. . . . Oppressed by wars, oppressed by capitalism, op- pressed by the injustice of the present economic social system-can we ignore the needs of men? If we are contented with the sort of world we have at present, there is no use of praying to God. But if we want real peace, and real humanity, real Godliness, there are many problems for the solution of which we must pray. We must pray for each of the nations, for Africa, for India, and for China and Japan. We must pray for world peace, for the uplifting of the poor, for the desert to be made green, for the New Age, for the New Society. We must pray for science to be controlled by conscience. . . .

If you pray, world peace will be realized; the poor will be emancipated. Abraham Lin- coln prayed through the night before he wrote his Emancipation Proclamation. I believe it was because he prayed that the four millions of poor slaves were emancipated.

Unless Christ is glorified in the Orient, the fate of our continent will be very dismal. Un- less we believe in Christ, and deepen our spiritual life with Christian idealism, peace will never come…. Stanley Jones, in his small pamphlet entitled "Christ on the Andes Road,"

tells of how war had long prevailed between Argentine and Chile. After many years a reconcili- ation was suggested, and they came to the conclusion that they must have peace through Christ.

On the top of the mountain range between the two countries a great statue was erected of the Saviour, Christ, stretching out His arms, on the one side blessing Argentine, and on the other side blessing Chile. May the Prince of Peace come thus in the Orient, and bless China on the one hand and Japan on the other! TOYOHIKO KAGAWA.

• From Friends oj Jesus (December. 1931) .

.. IIl~~!IJI!IJI!i!i~~!IJI!i!lJl!i!i!i!i!i:IIl!i»a!i!i~!i!lJl!i!lJli; [562 ] REVIB ORLD VOLUME LXI AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER 12 DECEMBER, 1938 Topics of the Times REAL CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR 1938 moting international peace and a cessation from the building of a great army and air force. The widespread spirit of Christmas giving throughout the world is evidenced by the general Suppose that in Spain, Loyalists and Revoluobservance of Christmas even among the non- tionists should extend to each other the right hand Christians-in music, festivals, cards and the too- of brotherhood and should give themselves to the often formal exchange of gifts. How much of this work of promoting righteousness, brotherly love, activity is truly motivated and directed by the and the rebuilding of their national life on a firm Spirit of Christ? Christians acknowledge that basis. Italy might celebrate their Christmas by giving Ethiopia her freedom and her own people every good gift comes from God – our physical a release from fear. Mexico's gift might be not and mental powers, spiritual things – and are only a square deal for the peons and for the available even though we neglect, reject, despise Church but the right to teach Christianity and a or misuse them. The best gifts are those that no just settlement of questions involved in the conmoney can buy, and that enrich the recipient while fiscation of property.

they do not impoverish the giver. What about England and America? Could not With Himself, Jesus Christ gave the world His Great Britain make a better Christmas gift than love, peace and joy, the forgiveness of sin and 5,000 new bombing airplanes? How would the Life Eternal. Spirit of Christ best be shown in the settlement of Was there ever a time in history when these the Irish question, the problem of Palestine, Homegifts were more needed than today? How much rule in India and in the matter of German colit would mean if they were everywhere received onies? In America the Christmas spirit is not and shared? How infinitely better these would be shown in the increase of armaments and of taxes. than the gift of greater material prosperity for There is abundant opportunity to celebrate in a which men are striving so eagerly – better even settlement of labor difficulties and by giving unthan new laws, than new labor-saving inventions, selfish, efficient government to the nation, states higher wages. or shorter hours of work! and cities. Christ-like Christmas gifts would in- What a difference it would make in the world clude the general observance of laws and customs today if the true Spirit of Christ were manifested that promote purity in the home and personal life ; this year among all nations in the observance of sincerity in the worship of God; brotherly treat- Christmas. Imagine the effect if Japan, moved ment of Negroes, Mexicans and Orientals. Amer- by this Spirit, should give peace to China and true ica might celebrate in a Christ-like way by using religious liberty to the Koreans.. Suppose that her wealth to meet the crying needs of others Soviet Russia should celebrate Christmas by giv- around the world. Would not this be a different world if the love of Christ and a knowledge of ing the right to teach youth to know and worship His Way of Life should direct the Christmas cele- God, freedom to political prisoners and freedom bration of all nations in 1938 and in the years to of the press and speech! What if Germany gave civil rights and freedom from persecution to her come?

Jewish population, freedom from religious and We may not be able to control the giving of the political oppression to pastor Niemoller and other nations, but what about ourselves? As individuals Christians, friendly cooperation to Europe in pro- how can we best show our sense of indebtedness [563 ]

to Christ; how can we truly reveal His Spirit and thousands of Chinese find food, protection and make this a joyful Christmas, effectively carrying loving sympathy.

forward the work that He came to do-in our own Z. Should missionaries leave their stations to lives, in our home circle, in our nation and in the follow the fleeing Chinese so as to continue or world, to make this a truly joyful Christmas? establish work among them in new centers where little has been done? This course has been fol- MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA lowed in the case of faculties of many schools and With the Japanese war-machine pressing on- colleges which have been closed by the Japanese ward in the west and south of China, the Christian advance. The Nanking University work has been missionaries as well as the Chinese find themselves moved to Chengtu in Szechuan; the faculties of in a difficult position. Driving onward up the Soochow College and Schools have been moved to Yangtse River the Japanese have captured Han- Shanghai and elsewhere ; much of the Bethel Miskow, Wuchang and Hanyang where over one hun"- sion of Shanghai has been transferred to Hongdred and fifty American and British missionaries kong or Kowloon, since their property has been have been working under the London Missionary occupied by the Japanese. Foochow College stu- Society, China Inland Mission and the American dents have been moved to a less dangerous. location Protestant Episcopal Church and twenty other further inland, since the Japanese seem to plan missions. In this Wu-Han district are located hos- the destruction of educated Chinese. Thus the pitals, colleges and schools and churches that Christians have sought to conserve their resources mean much for the development of China. Al- and to carryon their work with as· little loss of ready many of the institutions have been moved life and with as much efficiency as possible. westward to Chentu and southward to Hongkong but, with the modern airplane in the hands of a 3. In cases of Japanese occupation and dominaruthless but skilful enemy, no people or place, tion in larger or smaller areas in China, should however remote or peaceful, is exempt from the missionaries remain at their posts as neutrals and devastation wrought by these engines of destruc- serve all within reach-whether Chinese or J aption. The Chinese armies, in spite of intense suf- anese-even cooperating with Japanese for confering and against heavy odds, are still fighting structive work? This view is held by some who courageously to defend themselves and their coun- believe that missionaries are supra-national. Most try from this invasion but the immediate outcome of the missionaries, however, believe that, while is impossibl~ to predict. The Christian mission- they are ready to minister in the Spirit of Christ aries are proving their sacrificial courage, their to all within reach, their first responsibility is to real love for the Chinese and their resourcefulness the Chinese to whom they have gone as ambassain this time of danger. Without their help the dors of Christ. They believe that the Chinese are situation of the Chinese in the war areas would the victims of an unprovoked attack, and realize be infinitely worse; more and more the Chinese that there are still many millions of the people realize this. But the problems of the missionaries who have never yet even heard the Gospel and are many and do not decrease as the war advances. there are many thousands of towns and villages Questions are raised: still without any representative of Christ. They have seen the nobility and faithfulness of Chinese 1. When war threatens their ve'ry existence Christians and believe that this time of fellowship should missionaries close their work and move with them in suffering is opening many Chinese elsewhere to carry on? Some few "neutrals" ad- hearts to Christ and His message of life as never vise this in order to avoid international complica- before. tions. But the missionaries as a whole reject this suggestion as desertion of their posts. and their Christians and the Christian Church have never flocks. While women with children, who could not been exempt from suffering; but history has be of help under war conditions, have been evac- proved, times without number, that the very uated from many stations, the vast number of "gates of hell shall not prevail" against those who missionaries remain at their posts and risk their are loyal to Christ and His program. Victory and deliverance is assured since Christ is the Victor.

lives to serve the Chinese. In one mission seventy THE DILEMMA OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS out of seventy-one stations are still kept open and missionaries continue to serve as ambassadors of Reports from Chosen show the determination Christ and helpers in time of need. Many schools of Japanese officials to compel Korean attendance and colleges are necessarily closed, or have moved at Shinto shrines. At first this order was enforced elsewhere, because of danger to pupils and the only in certain centers and in government schools.

occupation of property by the Japanese soldiers; It was then extended to all Christian colleges and but the hospitals and churches are kept open and schools and now is being enforced for theological mission compounds are used as refuges where seminaries and Bible school students(and teachers.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Churches and other institutions are included in gods or to follow the superstitious rites propithe order to set up shrines or to bow before the tiating spirits in Africa and the islands of the sea. Emperor's picture. A refusal on conscientious grounds means rough treatment, imprisonment The situation in Korea is serious. In Formosa and other forms of persecution. the Shinto shrine rule has already been enforced. Apparently "Cresar" has won for the time being The Japanese officials are evidently determined and Christian schools that did not comply have to break down all opposition and are endeavoring been closed. There is danger that the Japanese to create a totalitarian Japanese Empire with ab- will endeavor to enforce the same regulations in solute and unquestioning obedience to every order Manchukuo and in occupied territory in China. of the Government. They recognize no God or Harmony is possible between national loyalty and law of God as of greater authority than the laws loyalty to God but there can be no truce between of the Empire, represented by their "divine" Em- the Japanese conception of Emperor worship and peror. While some officials declare that obeisance the Christian obligation to put God first in every at the shrines of the "Sun Goddess" is merely a phase of life. patriotic observance, they have refused to make any compromise in the ceremony such as will con- WILL MADRAS MEET THE OPPORTUNITY? vince Korean Christians that they can take part in the observance without disloyalty to God as the There is unquestionably a crisis in missions toonly object of worship. day. The conference at Madras, composed of selected delegates from mission churches 'and A crisis came in Chosen at the time of the meet- from American and European missionary leading of the Korean Presbyterian General Assembly ers, will be called upon to face that crisis. They on September 10th. The Japanese police ordered will consider, not so much the lack of missionary every delegate not to oppose going to Shinto candidates and missionary support from the shrines and many who refused were prevented sending churches, as the problems on the fieldfrom attending the Assembly. Missionaries were the promotion of self-support; their independence; asked to sign a statement that they would comply their union or inter-church cooperation in each with the order to advise their people to attend the area; the adequate training of native Christian shrines. They refused; if they attempted to speak leaders; the development of spiritual life in the on the subject at the General Assembly they were churches and homes; the place of education in forcibly prevented by the police who crowded the missions today; but, most of all, there must be an meeting place and sat on the platform. When the earnest study of the promotion of spiritual life, question was put-advising all to attend the of faith and Christlike service in each church and shrines-very few of the delegates responded; the group. Madras must look earnestly and fearlessly negative was not put to vote and some protested. at these problems and must prayerfully and hon- As a result several missionaries have felt it neces- estly seek God's guidance and power for their sary for them to withdraw from the General As- solution. Some present-day problems that form sembly and a committee has been appointed to the crisis seem to us to be as follows: appeal to Tokyo. Should secular education under mission con- The Japanese have also ordered that steps be trol be curtailed in many fields so as to release taken to alter the character and powers of the workers and money for direct evangelistic work. General Assembly, making the Moderator a "legal The church leaders must face this matter couraperson" with authority to act for the whole geously or they may be forced out of this field Church; there are signs that the Korean Church by governments that wish to control education. may be compelled to unite in one organization with the Church in Japan. Some new plan should be formulated whereby churches and institutions in the field will ex- Loyal Korean Christians are suffering in many ercise a greater degree of self-government, and at ways-in prison and out. They offer no objection the same time receive substantial support from to showing loyalty to the Japanese Emperor, to abroad, when they show that they will use it efthe Government and obedience to all righteous fectively. That problem of support must be faced laws; but multitudes take the stand that they and solved. choose persecution and death rather than be disloyal to God. It is' practically the old question More attention must be given to the developraised in Israel by the worship of Baal, in the ment of spirit-filled and intelligent Bible-trained Roman Empire by the order to worship Roman Christian workers in every church and in each gods and in every mission field in recent years field. The means must be found for the increase where Christians have faced persecution because and improvement in such training by schools, they have determined to worship God as revealed institutes and conferences. in Christ rather than acknowledge the prior claims of Mohammec or Buddha, the Hindu or Chinese Union mission enterprises are facing a crisis. If they are to continue they need to be placed on

a firmer spiritual basis, with clearer agreement FIFTY YEARS IN ARABIA as to aims and teachings, and as to the spiritual power, personnel and methods on which their Arabia, the great western Asia peninsula, is abiding success depends. about one third the size of the United States, and with a scattered population of possibly 10,000,000 A new study should be made as to the type of -chiefly nomadic tribes of Arabs, most of them missionary that is needed in order to cooperate hunters, traders and fishermen. There was no harmoniously with the leaders of the native Christian work among them, until in 1886 a churches, to help train spiritual workers, and to young man, Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, went out do abiding, effective Christlike service. from England and settled in the small British out- post of Aden in southern Arabia. The Arabians How can the churches, and Christian groups in were scarcely touched by the Gospel Message. each field, conserve the essentials of the Christian Then two young Americans had a vision of the message? This includes the eternal, spiritual Neglected Peninsula. James Cantine and Samuel character of God, the Father; the revelation and M. Zwemer – college and seminary graduates, salvation provided in Christ, the Son of God; the connected with the Reformed Church-heard the guidance and power of the Spirit of God; the in- call of God and volunteered to go out as mission- tegrity and authority of the Bible as the Word of aries to these fanatical Moslems, without any God; the essential unity of Christians and their guarantee of Mission Board support. Peter work as witnesses of the redemption brought Zwemer joined them two years later but died in through Christ and His manifestation of the love 1898; the" other two continued the work. They established mission stations on the Persian Gulf, of God. traveled widely over the peninSUla and faced and How, at the same time, can the churches and survived opposition and many dangers. They are now "honorably retired" but still are active in Christians in each field contribute most to the America in behalf of Moslems the world over. promotion of God's control over human life– national, physical, economical, social, mental and After some years the Reformed Church in spiritual; and how can each country be free to America adopted the mission and has since spon- develop its own type of Christlike life and service sored its activities'. Their plans for the jubilee under the leadership of the Holy Spirit, without celebration includes an interesting history of the imitating American and European institutions? fifty years ("The Golden Milestone") prepared by Drs. Cantine and Zwemer; a tour has already But most of all, and affecting all, is the problem been taken among the churches; one secretary, of how the spiritual life of churches, families and Dr. F. M. Potter, has gone out to visit the field; individuals can be promoted most effectively so all Reformed Church congregations are to hold as to carry out the teachings and spirit of Jesus anniversary services on February 26, 1939; a Christ. thanksgiving offering is to be taken and used to strengthen the work; a church-wide study of Here is a large program for the four hundred Arabia is to be undertaken to inform Christians delegates during their two weeks' conference at at home as to the needs and progress of the Madras. The problems are different in Africa, Arabian enterprise. Here is a notable jubilee, Turkey, Iran, Latin America, China, India and worthy of joyful and sacrificial celebration. Japan. But the same principles underly them all and the same Spirit of God must show their solu- God's guiding and governing hand has been tion. China is sending a strong delegation to the clearly evident in the lives of the missionaries and conference but Japan can send very few; India in the development of the work. The evidences of will be well represented but many other fields this are clearly set forth in the history of the Mis- must depend on a small number of native leaders. sion prepared by the founders. Closed doors have America is sending about fifty and Europe (in- been opened, hostile sheikhs have become friendly; cluding Great Britain) as many more. One weak- invitations to visit new districts have been ex- ness will be in the absence of representatives of tended, even by the king, Ibn Saud himself; the independent, nondenominational missions like the interior and the coast have been explored; schools China Inland Mission, Christian and Missionary and hospitals have been established; tons of Alliance, Sudan Interior Mission and other "Faith Bibles and other Christian literature have been Missions." They represent a type of work and distributed; men, women and children have been . missionary ideal that should not be overlooked. won to Christ. Many of the stories of "Arabian Days Evangelism" are as thrilling as those of the It is a time for 'Christians at home to pray for "Arabian Nights Entertainment"; in addition the delegates at Madras and to prepare for the these missionary stories are true and stimUlating messages and the messengers who will be com- to Christian faith. ing back to report and to stir spiritual fires in America and Europe. Was there ever a greater need for a world-wide revival under the banner of Christ?

"What a Time to Be in China!"

By the REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, D.D. I ~. – I For Thirty-four Years a Missionary in China ,~==========================~ T HIS caption, from a missionary's letter* gives prehension has caused this experience to become graphic expression to the diametrically op- the time of unprecedented opportunity for the posite attitudes of two groups of people-an missionary and the time of unparalleled success attitude of repulsion and an attitude of exultation. for the Gospel.

In these days the most frequent salutation of a In view of this fact, what are the perils of war furloughed or retired China missionary from his and the hardships of seeing and ministering to acquaintances in America is: "Aren't you glad limitless suffering? Not only does the missionyou're not in China now?" With the current ary ask for no exemption from the sorrows of the newspaper and radio pictures of "bombs bursting people, but from the beginning has refused to in air" and in much more deadly proximity to accept such exemption when offered him. In so human lives and habitations, and with the maga- doing he has not merely won the hearts of the zines venturing at last to print eye-witness ac- suffering people, but also such grateful acclaim counts of the frightfully barbarous massacres and from the Chinese leaders that hitherto closed burnings and rapings perpetrated by a scientifi- doors have been thrown open to him and the limically equipped and demon-inspired invading horde, tations of liberty to give religious instruction in there are millions of our people, in the Church as the schools have been removed. The thanks of well as out of it, who cannot conceive of any the nation have been proclaimed by those highest other rational answer to the question than, "In- in authority and there has been a spontaneous outdeed I am glad!" Yet, mirabile dictu, the reply burst of appreciation of the sacrificial love, like from the missionary is, "No; I am distinctly that of the Saviour, of whose commission these sorry to be compelled to be out of China at this friends from the West have not been ashamed.

time, and only wish I might go back." And many Those who have kept closely in touch with the are going back, most of them invigorated for a events in China since JUly of 1937 have been better service at the end of a regular furlough, deeply impressed with the facts and the implicabut not a few volunteering to abbreviate the nor- tions of a widespread movement, which has been mal furlough in order to rejoin their mission asso- the inevitable consequence of the way in which ciates in the most strenuous, yet most interesting the war has been carried on. Its significance may and rewarding, ministry that China missionaries extend far beyond anything in the thought of have ever seen. Though God, in His wisdom, has either belligerent, and may achieve as beneficent not yet seen fit to "restrain the excess of wrath" a divine purpose as did the dispersion of the first (except in a marvelous preservation of missionary century Christians by the persecutions in Judea. lives), He has, to an almost unbelievable degree, Preceded by terror, accompanied by death .and "caused the wrath of men to praise Him." destruction, and followed by sanguinary "mop- ping-up," the invading armies have scattered the The first impressions of the savagery of the surviving Chinese civilian population in precipi- "undeclared war" were of frightfully wasting de- tate flight, carrying what little was left to them struction and of imminent peril to all missionary in a desperate trek over hundreds of miles of as well as humane interests. There has been no roads and rivers and wastes, as far as possible decrease in the savagery in spite of the protests from the devastating s.courge which had destroyed of a horrified and outraged world, no lessening of their property and taken the lives of countless the destruction and the threats; but, as the relatives, friends and neighbors. months have gone by, "the Form of the Fourth,"

like unto the Son of Man, has appeared in the There has been no respect of persons in this midst of the fire, with the Chinese Church, the hounding of the masses in flight. Men of wealth home Church and the mission, walking triumphant have been reduced to beggary; men of native and through the flames. A Power beyond human com- foreign education have been compelled to straggle • In the September number of The Ohinese Recorder, reprinted in a along the roads with the most ignorant and unlet- AFwmrerEicaas.tern Bulletin of the Foreign Missions Conference of North tered·, all alike have been kept from starving only [567 ]

by the kindness of those as yet undisturbed in a city and town and village to which the invading their homes by the oncoming storm, or through troops may never come. In cities like Shanghai the merciful provision by the Government or by and Nanking, laid waste from the air, the water the Christian Church, of refuges for the desolate. and the land, the hundreds of thousands of home- Entire schools and colleges, whose administration less, hopeless, wounded and sick, have made diffi- has been rendered impossible, or whose buildings cult the task of ministering even to the most acute have been bombed or occupied by the invaders, needs and this work has taxed the strength and have moved to distant provinces in the far in- the resources of Chinese and foreigners alike. In terior, or have combined with others in interna- the northern cities, now for months behind the tional settlements. Much of the culture of the lines of the invaders, tens of thousands have lost coastal provinces and of the great cities has thus all their possessions and must be helped; even in been transplanted to regions formerly considered Peking, which, through early surrender, suffered backward or unenlightened. It has been estimated less destruction than any other captured city, that at least thirty million people have been ren- refugees flee from the rural districts where dered homeless, unsettled from former founda- brigands prowl, as the invader controls little be- tions. And it is a most interesting fact that, from yond the city and the railroads, and soldiers work the beginning of the consequent migration, wise their nefarious wills on the peasantry.

men in the Government and in education foresaw Christians in the Crisis something of its extent and potential meaning and made far-reaching plans for turning the agony So practically throughout China there is des- and the evil to good purpose. Not only has the perate need of material help; and the loving min- Government opened many refuges for the mi- istration to that need, by missionaries and Chris- grants, but it has opened schools in many of these tian Chinese, has aroused hundreds of thousands places and has assisted the homeless wanderers of the suffering people to ask, "Why do these with food and clothing and means of transporta- Christians devote themselves to our relief, wash tion. In the remote west and southwest, where our sores, heal our wounds, feed our bodies and there have been few roads and no railways, mil- instruct our minds? They must surely have some- lions of men have been set to work to construct thing in their hearts which we do not have: what modern roads, while millions more are being is it? They say that they have learned it from trained for various industries, the machinery for Jesus Christ whose followers they are; from the which was early transported from Central and merciful Saviour who, they say, laid down His East China cities. The population of these west- life for us as well as for them." Thus the Gospel ern provinces having been greatly increased, in has found an entrance into many sorely burdened some cases doubled, by the migration from other and bewildered hearts; facilities have been pro- parts of the country, every effort is made to train vided, in Mission compounds. and elsewhere, for the newcomers for self-support through the de- study of the Christian truth and life, and multi- velopment of provincial resources and in the large tudes are being brought into the Kingdom of our variety of new construction called for by their Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ.

presence and by national rehabilitation schemes. As one looks back a little more than a year to Model counties are being organized; model towns, the discussion by the Mission Boards as to the villages and farms are laid out and operated. Mu- reply which should be made to the urgent advice tual helpfulness is being cultivated as an essentiftl of their Governments, and the general, popular concomitant of the new patriotism which has been clamor that the missionaries should all escape the so greatly stimulated by the foreign invasion. peril and simplify the international situation by Spiritual Influences leaving China at once, one does not like to think what vastly different conditions would now exist What is true of educational and industrial cul- in China if those counsels had prevailed and if ture is also emphatically true of spiritual develop- China and her Christians had been left to them- ment. As the Christians of the more fully evan- selves. An unequalled opportunity would have gelized provinces, driven from their homes, have been lost irrevocably to show the love of God in migrated to Kwangsi, Kweichow, Yunnan and Christ to that people, and to win their hearts to Szechuan, where new centers of evangelization Him. So thrilling has been the success of the .

and education are opening, people who had "sat policy of withdrawing only the physically feeble in darkness" are seeing for the first time "a great and of reinforcing the strong, that, from the light." The vast migration of refugees has nat- Chinese Church, from officials, and from the mis- urally necessitated the opening of refuges, tem- sions on the field, has come not only a chorus of porary or permanent, far from the actual war thanksgiving but also a united and importunate areas, for the indiscriminate bombing of civilian call for more missionaries to meet the need and populations has precipitated the flight from many capture the present opportunity. How else could

the Church and the nation hope to minister to have risen most sympathetically to the need and thirty million refugees, among whom are hun- met the opportunity most effectively. Not only dreds of thousands of war orphans? Never be- have many buildings been made available as fore were Chinese hearts and minds so sensitive refuges, but camps. have been set up in many to the redeeming touch of self-denying love, mani- places as "resting places for weary wanderers" in fested in the sharing of suffering and the planning their almost endless treks in search of new, homes.

for better days. It is the general testimony that, Wherever possible, industries have been started in through this deliberately and prayerfully chosen these refuges, both to prevent demoralizing idle- glad sharing, "the prestige of the Church and hos- ness and to fit the migrants for self-support in pital has never stood so high as it stands today" ; their new abodes. Incidentally and Providen- the infinite love of God for mankind has shone tially, among the refugees are hundreds of skilled radiant as the one glorious hope of the world, and artisans. teachers, evangelists, homeless wander- is no longer thought of merely as an item in a ers like the rest. They are drifting to Hunan, and doctrinal system from the West. The loyalty and other regions, "for such a time as this," a time courage of the missionaries, who have "stood by" when the harvest is so unusually great and ripe the people of a strange land through the most and the laborers are so pitifully few, that they acute and devastating sufferings ever inflicted by have found fullest use for their talents and ener- one nation upon another, will never be forgotten. gies. Again, in strangest wise, God has "thrust Civilians and Soldiers forth laborers into His harvest." Most appro- priately has the Hunan Presbyterian Mission en- Christian ministry to civilians in or near their titled its Annual Report, "The War-cloud's Silver own homes has been but a part of the great work Lining," as it sets forth "the calibre of these of deliverance, protection and supply; an exten- guests" from war-torn regions, "trained workers,"

sive organization has been created to help the pen- "whole schools," "hospitals with equipment, niless migrants along the way to their remote des- nurses and doctors," "scientists, engineers, busi- tinations, and none have so inspired confidence ness men, rural experts," undaunted by misfor- and shared burdens as have the Christians. And tune and peril, responsive to need, ready to start great has been the change which has taken place afresh and eager to be useful. The courage of in the mutual relations of Chinese Civilians and many of these migrants is magnificent. A thou- their own soldiery. A few years ago the civilian sand students from three North China colleges, felt no greater dread than that for the Chinese having located temporarily at Changsha, a little soldier, who seemed ready to do almost anything later started out, men and women, to walk the but protect him. Now soldier and civilian are eight hundred miles to Kunming, capital of Yun- united for the defense of the nation, and the nan, to locate their University there.

civilian, realizing that the soldier is ready to suffer Cooperating Agencies wounds and to lay down his life for his country, is responding by doing all in his power to relieve The International Red Cross has furnished the wounded soldier on the field and in transit. much equipment and supplies, with expert direc- And so, by the combined activity of Chinese and tion, to the relief measures, as has also the Inter- foreigners, an elaborate organization for first-aid, national Famine Relief Commission. The League transportation and hospitalization has been cre- of Nations Epidemic Prevention Commission, ated, very inadequate of course in view of the with its groups. of health officers and specialists, limited number of doctors and nurses and the in- in three sections of China, is fighting to prevent sufficiency of supplies and funds, yet saving thou- smallpox, cholera, typhoid and malaria. Young sands of lives and relieving untold suffering. Mis- people are being trained to give first-aid and gen- sion hospitals have been crowded to the doors, and eral medical assistance. Many church services to the floors, as these torn remnants of brave and are crowded with interested newcomers. Chris- patriotic humanity have been carried in from the tian Fellowships are being organized. Student fields and the roads of that horror-filled land, skil- Centers are being opened, for entertainment, for fully patched-up for life, or eased for inevitable varied instruction, and for travelers' aid. Mr.

death with the Gospel message of eternal life in Stanton Lautenschlager, of Cheeloo University, Christ. Many university students have also lent has spent some months in presenting a challenging a hand in humble service in the laundries and message, personal and social, to the students of dressing-stations. Hunan, hundreds of whom have responded with a Few if any of the other provinces have seen as determination to follow Christ. He reports un- much of the migrants as Hunan, as through that precedented student interest in the things of the province pass. many of the natural ways from the Spirit.

east to the west, from the north to the south; and As the writer of the Hunan Report says, "One the Christians of Hunan, Chinese and foreign, of the most beautiful flashes of silver in this

struggle is the attitude of the Christians toward pressure of disinterested kindness, the barriers their enemies." Though more whole-heartedly of racial and national fear and dislike completely patriotic and resolved to win than ever before, thrown down by the courageous, self-forgetful "there is no bitterness or hatred against the in- ministry of a Godlike love, bestowed in the name vaders." Even the missionaries "have marvelled of Christ by men and women come from the other at the Chinese Christians' lack of resentment and side of the world, to live, and if need be to die, freedom from hatred. To listen to their prayers for China. And a multitude of the like-minded for China and for Japan is like standing on holy in the home lands, to whom is denied this privilege ground." This witness regarding Hunan is of personal ministry to such a need, are exulting echoed from all parts of bruised and bleeding in being there in spirit as they avail themselves China. Has the world ever seen its equal in any of one or another of the agencies, which have other land? sprung into life or added this function to others- the International Red Cross, the Committee on the "What a time to be in China!" Truly it is no Far East of the Foreign Missions Conference of time to be there for those whose chief delight is North America, the Church Committee for China in personal ease and comfort, whose slogan is Relief, the China Information Service, China "Safety First"; who cannot bear the sight of Famine Relief, or any of the Mission Boards blood or the smell of sweat, who think the lives of working in China – to give out of their relative a hundred Chinese of less value than the life of abundance for the maintenance of the missionone American; who have no sympathy with the aries and their manifold ministries to China's apspirit which impelled the Son of God to become palling need. "What a time to be in China" inflesh and dwell among us that He might redeem deed, in person or by the proxy of self-denying the world, or with the spirit of the Apostle Paul gifts loyally continued as long as the need of that whose joy was to "become all things to all men fearfully harassed and patiently enduring people that he might by all means save some." But the continues. Is it not, for every Christian and every able-bodied missionaries who are there exult in the unselfish humanitarian, a God-given privilege, as privilege which has been given them of minister- well as a duty, "to be in China" at this time? ing to the world's greatest need, and of watching the shell of indifference break under the steady A LETTER FROM OHINA By DONALD FRASER OF CHANGTE, HONAN: Following complete breakdown of negotiations with the former bitter persecutors of the Church, should have been the active force that liberated our people. It is a marked bandits after their request for $100,000.00 for ransom, contrast to other forces around us. No ransom was given and no conditions asked. things began to happen elsewhere. Kuo Ch'ing, the bandit The fortitude and spirit of the captive young women leader, crossed the Chang River; was surrounded by the under the most trying circumstances is a thrilling story. One of them, a young teacher, said: "I was born in a 8th Route Army, wounded, defeated, his home burned and Christian home but before the raid I cared little for Christianity. This time I have had a wonderful experience many of his followers scattered. He was rescued by of God. Now I want to work for Jesus."

bandit chief supreme, Wang Chih Ch'uan, and fled south. There was joy and thrill in her voice, a changed young woman. There is a glow in the witness of many of them. The 8th Route Army declared that all banditry must cease. When carrying them away the bandits sneered: "So you thought your church could protect you. See, we will look Kou Ch'ing was cornered but slipped through the net. after you."

Wild rumors said that he was going west to Shansi with One seventeen-year-old lassie they tortured cruelly, ask- ing, "Do you still believe?" twenty-three of our Christian people. No ransom, they Gradually she became semi-unconscious but always with would sell the girls! That blackest night our minds were the reply~ "I believe" and the prayer, "Father help me."

filled with unnamed fears. All next day passed and still In sending them back some of the bandit remnants said, "Your prayers have moved Heaven." no word. At 5 p. m. a breathless messenger arrived. Others .said: "You're different; could we come and "Freed," he shouted; "nineteen girls and four men are learn your doctrine?"

coming home." Fly wheels, fly! Our bikes tore up the dust Surely a mighty triumph of good over evil. We are more one with our Chinese friends here than ever before. as we raced out to meet them. Tired and dirty, after Adversity has schooled us all. God has sent the 8th Route Army to check this dastardly scourge that has terrorized three weeks with no washing facilities and only the scanty and bled the country to death for the last ten months. There is great rejoicing over wide areas in the order, reclothes on their backs grabbed out of sleep when they were spect for life and security that is following in the wake of this cleansing, restoring force. After ten months of hell carried away, they were home, alive and smiling and all the relief is tremendous.

well, except for three with malaria and others with blisters from enforced marches. .

The other fourteen had disappeared. The whole country was chaotic. Travel was very dangerous but our men, especially Liu Ch'eng Chang, were tireless in their search.

Monday five came in. But nine young women were still missing. Tuesday 2 a. m., loud knocking on the front gate.

All were back. "Rejoice; a,gain I say rejoice."

The venture was a dead loss financially to the bandits.

Not only that, they were scattered and broken and would have been completely eliminated but for timely aid. It seems strange indeed that the sometimes called reds,

Call of the Dyacks of

By the REV. R. A. JAFFRAY, Dutch East Indies Missionary of the Christian and Missionary Alliance A MONG the Dyacks of Borneo, Buddha is them by way of the Barito River, with Banker- .r. named, Mohammed is named, but Christ is masin as a base. Some effort was also commenced on the west coast, entering by way of the Kapoeas not named. He is almost unknown. What River, but the Methodist Episcopal Mission has a great need for Gospel witness, especially in the now entirely withdrawn from Borneo.

interior of these islands.* On the north coast there are, beside the River Burito which empties into the sea at Banjermasin, The three main ports of British North Borneo five or six other rivers which are gateways to the are Sandakan, Kudat, and J esselton. The mis- interior. At none of these points has missionary sionaries of the Society for the Propagation of the work been attempted. Gospel are laboring here; the Basil Mission has independent self-supporting Chinese churches, Balik-papan is a city of about 21,500 people. and also the Roman Catholics. Work has been The district, of which it is one of the centers, has commenced among the Dyacks, the aboriginal tribes of the interior of British North Borneo. a population of about 200,000.t The city contains The Chinese are largely of the Hakka race and three-fourths of the Chinese inhabitants of Kudat a great mixture of races: Malay, Javanese, Boe- gis, Chinese, Indians, Arabs and also a sprinkling are church members. of Dyacks from the interior. As I walked the In Dutch Borneo there is no Christian mission- streets of this city, I asked: "Is there anyone here who believes on the Lord Jesus Christ?" After ary work carried on on the east coast. The inte- many replies in the negative, I was directed to a rior may be reached from many ports by river. Chinese carpenter's store, and found a Chinese On only one river is there a regular steamship who acknowledged the name of Christian. His line, at Samarinda, but by native craft the mis- face did not look like that of a Christian for his sionary can penetrate the interior and reach "the face was flushed with wine. As ·D. L. Moody once wild men of Borneo." said, "He may have been a Christian but he did not smell like one!" There he was-a lone Chris- The Dyacks, no doubt, originally occupied the tian-in the midst of the darkness of heathendom. entire island but the coming of the Malays, the He had a Bible and prayed sometimes, but could Javanese, Chinese, Indians and Arabs has gradu- not be considered a true witness for the Lord ally pushed the wild men to the interior. The Jesus. Later I met another Chinese who seemed Malays have inter-married somewhat with the to love the Lord but who dared not be baptized aborigines with the result that the Dyacks to this for fear of offending his parents. So far as I extent have been absorbed. It is said that the orig- know, no messenger of Christ has ever lifted up inal pure Dyacks of the interior are decreasing in his voice to preach the Gospel in this place. What population. The Dyacks were originally head- utter darkness! hunters and cannibals, and in some cases may still be such, but the influence of other races has I was anxious to visit Samarinda because it is had the effe~t of subduing and semi.,civilizing at the mouth of the Kutai or Samarinda River and them. On~ qf the original customs '¥f1s that a the main entrance to the interior of Borneo from young man proposing to his bride must have the th~ast coast. Here again 'is another city of darkskull of one whom he himself had slain ere he ness and the same mixture of races. There is a could hope to be accepted. This custom, I am Mohammedan mosque and Chinese temple in told, has nearly died out. Samarinda. There are houses of prostitution and gambling halls on all sides, in full swing. But no There are many different language groups Gospel chapel. I met some Chinese Christians who had been baptized in China, but who seemed among the Dyacks and most of them have Xlever been reached with the Gospel message. From the south coast some effort is being made to reach • I visited Sandakan, on the northeast coast of British BOI:neo; t Balik-papan is the great oil field of the Dutch Indies. The Ballk-papan on the east coast of Dutch Borneo; Samarinda ; Donggala ; Pare-pare and Makassar, the capital of the Celebes; installation of the Batavia Petroleum Company, the Royal Dutch Siagaradja, a port on the Island of Bali; SurabaYa on the northern Shell Petroleum Company, a branch of the Asiatic Petroleum Co., coast of Java, the largest commercial center of the Dutch Indies; is the largest oil Installation in the Far East. All the all con- sumed throughout the Far East comes from the Balik-papan wells. Bangdang and Batavia, the capital of the Dutch Indies, [571 ]

to have backslidden. In one store where I was tion is located in the port cities. The entire east telling the people about the Lord Jesus Christ, coast is without missionary work, and the Methone said in a loud voice, "God only blows the wind odist Episcopal Mission has evacuated the west on us to make us catch a cold." coast. The entire south coast is also unoccupied with the exception of Banjermasin and the work Four other rivers farther north are also gate- done by the Basil Mission and the Dutch State ways to the interior. The Kutai is navigable by Church up the Barito River. small steamer for ten days as far as Long-Iram, and by native craft for many days farther up. Dr. Slotemaker de Bruine, the missionary con- The Roman Catholic Church has a mission three sul of the Dutch missions encouraged us to occudays inland from Long-Iram at Lahan, where py some of the unoccupied areas of the Dutch priests and nuns are teaching the people farm- East Indies. We recommend the following fields ing, trades, and so forth. All the other rivers where no work is being done: from the east coast, save the Kutai, are, I fear, only navigable by native craft. A Dutch official 1. The entire east coast of Borneo, with Samarinda and traveled up one of these rivers, ascending terrible other places as centers. and dangerous rapids for seventy-five days, and came down the river, covering the same distance, 2. The west coast, with Pontianak and other places as in ten days. While I was trying to tell them of centers. The object would be to reach "the wild men of His love and of the sacrifice for our sins on the Borneo," the Dyack race of the interior. cross, and feeling the opposition very strong, an elderly Chinese lady came from the rear of the 3. The Boegis people on the coast of the Celebes, and store and said: "I once neard of Jesus when I the wild races of the interior, with Makassar as a center. was in China. I don't know much about it, but I know this-Jesus is good, Jesus is good." She 4. The whole southwestern coast of Sumatra. repeated this several times. I left Gospel tracts 5. A large number of smaller islands in the East Indies at many stores in Samarinda. where no Gospel witness has yet been given.

The population of Dutch Bornea is about 1,800,- If the Gospel does not soon enter these fields, 000. Perhaps one half or more of this popula- the influence of Mohammedanism~ which is spread- ing rapidly, will soon be such as to form a most effective barrier to the progress of Christianity. The fact that Mohammedanism is rapidly displac- ing paganism makes the evangelization of these fields urgent.

A Missionary Is Converted By EDITH FUESS HENRY, Shanghai American School, Shanghai, China I T IS homecoming for a missionary! She pauses of overwhelming facts around which sat commit- outside the compound wall to pound the door; tees, numb and dumb-nor power, nor wisdom, in the wait she turns to look back. The road nor means to cope with such; the paralyzing tales by which she has come has been a long, long road; of sorrow, pain, loss, destruction, poured from the it stretches back over eleven months in life's lips of arrivals fresh from battlefields; the feldeepest depths. In those few moments of time a lowship groups where gripping testimonies from panoramic view of never-to-be-forgotten days tear-stained eyes, quivering lips, and crushed passes before her eyes: days on days, and weeks hearts, yet dauntless spirits, could say, "I am on weeks of the ceasless roar of cannon, the pierc- bent, but not broken." . . . ing whistle of bullets, the deafening whirr of planes, the violent bursting of bombs; the heart- The gate opened! Can this be home! The shatsickening sight of scattered, mangled, bleeding, tered roof; the battered walls; the broken doors; human flesh, shrieking and groaning its prayers the empty rooms; the wild weeds; can this be to heaven; the endless lines of terrorized men, home? The home that twenty years ago in a women, and children madly fighting their way to spirit of love and dedication was built in this land safety zones; the great concentration camps of of China that He might have an abiding place hungry, filthy, frightened human beings waiting from which to reach out arms of loving ministry for the ministry of human hearts and hands; the to needy ones around? Can this be home? scurry, hurry, worry of channeling bean milk to the thousands of starving little ones; the fright- "We must begin and build again; build again ful days and nights in losing battle with epidemics the things that are gone." that stalked with relentless step among the masses, taking their fearful toll of life; the tables A house? Can one live again in the shelter of four walls, when so many thousands know only God's earth for a floor, and His sky for a roof?

A piano? Dare one make melody in his own

DR. IMAD-UD-DIN-A CONVERT FROM ISLAM

chamber when the teeming millions of this land Rugs? Can one with pleasure walk the path of hear only the rhythm of guns and bursting cushioned ways, when he sees the tracks where bombs? bruised feet have trod on rugged stones? . . .

Beds? Were it not better to companion those A stir: the neighbors, the friends, the Oriental who like the Master have not where to lay their crowds are standing by in silent commiseration. heads? "I can not see; I do not know; yet deep within Refrigerator? Why preserve food, unless one the silence of my soul there is peace. Old things can find a way to preserve for mankind love, have passed away; all things are become new. kindness, brotherliness, and peace? And I; am I not new?"

Dr. Imad–ud–din-A Convert from Islam* "BY REVEALING the Word of God I have found enjoyment in life. I rejoice greatly there was no peace in his heart. "Whatever af- in my Lord, and my soul is always making flictions or pain it is in the power of man to enprogress in his grace."-Imad-ud-din. dure, I submitted to them all, and suffered them to the last degree; but nothing became manifest The Moslem community, well organized and to me after all, except that it was all deceit." disciplined, with memories of centuries of conquest and domination, has been very stern in its At this time he was appointed to preach the resistance to foreign influences. And yet there Koran in the large Mosque at Agra with a view to were a number of important conversions among opposing the Christian missionaries and for three them in the first half of the nineteenth century as years he exponded the Moslem commentaries and a result of the earnest and vigorous work carried traditions. It was there he was perplexed most in on by Christian missions in Northern India. Even his faith and the thought of utterly renouncing the men of high social standing gave their hearts to world came into his mind with so much power that Jesus. he could not resist. He became a wandering fakir, going from village to village without plan or bag- Maulvi Imad-ud-din was a lineal descendent of gage. He was honored as a very pious soul but a famous Moslem saint, Gutale Jamal, and a de- none could know the uneasiness in his mind when scendent of the Royal House of Persia, famous as he thought of the Judgment Day.

champions of Islam. He was born in 1822 at Pani- He heard of the conversion of Maulvi Safdar pet, India, the youngest of four brothers. Much Ali at Jubbulpore and this put into his heart a care was bestowed upon him in imparting a thor- new hope so that he began an earnest study of the ough knowledge of Islamic law and religion. He New Testament. As he went on studying, a new studied at the Government College at Agra. This unspeakable joy came into his mind and he found education stirred in him a thirst after the knowl- solace in Jesus Christ. Afterwards he went to edge of the unseen. He visited fakirs and pious Amritsar and received baptism at the age of sixty- Moslems, frequented mosques and homes of maul- four, from Rev. Robert Clark of the Church Misvies, and carried on a vigorous study of many sionary Society. books on Islam. He wrote: "Since my entrance into the grace But he was assailed with doubts and perplex- of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have had great peace ities and his contact with Christians led him to in my soul. The agitation of m~,mind and restdoubt the Islamic injunctions and accepted prac;!- lessness have entirely left me. ETen my health is tices. He had some discussion with Maulvi Abd,ul improved, for my mind is never perplexed now." Hakim who could not convince him so that he once for all gave up the idea of disputation. He He became a zealous preacher of the Gospel began to acquire knowledge by reading night and and wrote many books, vindiCating the way of day, with the idea that time spent in its pursuit Christ to his Islamic brethren. One of these was given to the worship of God. books, called the Tahquiq-ul Iman (the Investiga- tion of the True Faith), was written for the He submitted his body to severe tests, by living maulvies who could not see their way to follow the apart from men, keeping awake at nights and by Crucified Christ. He was ordained in 1866 and various penances. He sat on the graves of holy the Archbishop of Canterbury conferred on him men with the hope that he might receive some the degree of D.D. in 1884. He died at Amritsar revelations from the tombs. But he says that on August 2'8, 1900, at the age of seventy-:eight after seeing his father and brother confess Christ. • Adopted from The National Missionary IntelZigencer of India.

Christian Sadhus and

By W. Q. LASH, Acharya in the Christa Prima Seva Sangha, Poona, India D ECEMBER 18th, 1904, is the date of the from place to place, on foot or by more rapid conversion of Sundar Singh, whose name means of locomotion, and are given opportunities has made the Western Hemisphere famil- in each place according to their reputations. iar with the idea of the Christian sadhu. In his Sadhus of this kind are in the minority. The life own country also he turned the thoughts of In- is full of temptations. It requires. a man of deep dians and others to the possibility of revealing humility and rare spiritual qualities to sustain Christ in ways well suited to the setting of East- them unscathed. Too many lack sufficient selfern life. Sundar Singh was neither the first nor discipline, and do not easily accept discipline from the only one to attempt such a method. He helped without. to bring to light the Secret Sannyassi Mission, which for generations. had hiddenly followed a The lack of any kind of discipline is the greatsimilar path. Dr. Pennell of Bannu and Tucker est weakness and danger of the solitary Sadhu's Booth of the Salvation Army had· made independ- life. In the Panjab, Sundar Singh's own province, ent experiments, and Sundar Singh himself came the problem is especially acute. The executors of into touch with the American follower of St. his will have made some attempt both to organize Francis, Samuel Stokes. Centuries before, in the sadhus already practicing, and to use the South India, Robert Nobile had proved the ef- funds he has left to give some training to those ficacy of presenting Christ and His message in an who feel a calling to this way of life. It was the Eastern garment. ambition of the late Canon Chandu Lal to form an Ashram at Sundar Singh's home in Sabathu, It is, however, a unique place that Sadhu to be a rallying place for the wanderers, and to Sundar Singh holds towards the methods of the help give them spiritual and mental nourishment Christian Sadhu and the Christian Ashram. His and discipline. To do so has not proved easy. influence on both has been indirect rather than Sadhu life tends to exaggerate individualism. Exdirect. In his lifetime he refused to allow a group cept in rare cases, we come to the conclusion that of disciples to gather round him and to train them the sadhu, who is unwilling to be linked with othin the way which he followed so successfully. ers under some kind of control, loses more and Disciples he has had, and even now has, nine more control over himself. In spite of the many years after his disappearance; but they are not attractions of this method of presenting the Gosall 'Sundar Singhs." They create problems for pel this way of life may prove more a liability themselves and for the Church at large, which than an asset to the Church. might have been less, if he had handed on his tradition to a company, trained by himself, and set- The Indian Ashram* is a means through which ting a standard for others. Yet his plea that his- the same inspiration may find expression. During tory has shown that organizations tend to decay the last twenty years or so many experiments after the death of their founders cannot be ig- have taken to themselves the name of "ashram." nored, and perhaps he was wise to found nothing. It is not always easy to discover what they have in common. Each is an attempt to come closer to Sadhu Sundar Singh's life is well known. It is the life of the country and to break down barnow nine years since he vanished into the Tibetan tiers, which have become increasingly serious in hills for the last time. A crop of Christian Sadhus 6ays of growing nationalism. Each has aimed has resulted, amongst them men of high mental also at a greater simplification of modes of living, and spiritual qualities, who have to their credit and a greater emphasis on the importance of much fine work as prophets of the Church. Such prayer in relation to the active side of Christian men are accorded great respect among Indians, ministry. Beyond this it is difficult to select the both Christian and non-Christian. They travel common features. Some Ashrams are only sea- sonal, being hardly other than summer schools of Footnote: The term Ashram denotes both the four normal stages asosmpeecrinaal ktyepme.arArimedonmgetmhebepresrmthaenneunct lseeutstl;emotehnetrss, of a Hindu's life, and the forest or mountain retreat to which the insist on single men or women; others have no Hindu went when the calling came to a life of meditation. In ancient days boys were sent to Ashram for spiritual training. In modern ~:y:h:a~r::::dlr:t~g:.1 and Tagore have added the Ideal of service [574 ] clear policy on this point. Equally diverse are the completed a few years ago what must be the finest environments which have been chosen; some are place of Christian worship in an Indian style of in remote jungles; others in country districts; architecture. It is a magnificent Jebalyam (chapothers in towns. el), with a walled garden surrounding it which is also used for prayer. Its architecture is that of a Three of the earliest Ashrams were permanent Hindu temple of South India. Increasingly, in settlements. In Travancore members of the this Ashram, the vocation to prayer and worship has claimed precedence over all other forms of CHRISTAKULA TIRUPATTUR ASHRAM HALL OF WORSHIP service. From time to time young men and others use the Ashram for periods of retreat or for Orthodox Syrian Church, the oldest Christian courses of training in service. Its influence is Church in India, formed an Ashram under the wide in South India; the membership is undeleadership of their energetic bishop. Two Ash- nominational, but the members adhere strictly to rams in reality were formed, one for men and one the principle of brahmacharya, or celibacy. for women. This was an Indian enterprise, as this Church is entirely Indian. It was an attempt A third experiment was made at about the to bring the ideal of community life into the same time, as the Bethany Ashram in Travancore, Syrian Church, which had already been for cen- when the Christakula Ashram at Tirupattur came turies familiar with the rampan, or solitary monk, into existence. This was the foundation of the but. had not developed the practice of a life of Christa Seva Sangha in the village area of Ahprayer among those living together. The location mednagar, in Mahar~shtra. During its early of the Ashrams was a beautiful wooded and hilly years its membership consisted of one Englishdistrict' in the interior of the State of Travancore. man and several Indian village Christians. There For several years these Ashrams brought great were married and unmarried within its fellowinspiration to their Church, and beyond it. Then ship. The members lived entirely in Indian style, its founder seceded to Rome, taking the sisters and sought to find natural Indian expressions in with him. A number of the men continued faith- Christian worship. As the Christakula has been fully under Fr. Alexios in spite of great difficul- helped by the rich store of Christian Tamil lyrics, ties. After resisting pressure for ten years he so the Christa Seva Sangha was fortunate in the was consecrated bishop this year, but continues to fact that the leader of the modern school of live in the Ashram and to give as much time to Marathi poetry, N. V. Tilak, was a Christian. it as he can. A number of other Ashrams have The idea was to form a nucleus of married memcome into existence in the Syrian Church, both bers with a band of sanyassis, who would go out for men and women. – . – _ . .-.. . .. About the same time two doctors, one an Indian and the other a Scotchman, felt a call to found an Copyrright by (Jh(JIrZes Petrasoh Ashram. This they did at Tirupattur in South India. The way of life is entirely Indian, and a INTERIOR OF THE ASHRAM CHAPEL number of young men have joined from time to time as volunteers. Until recently they were the in the manner of sadhus and return to the center only two permanent members. As was natural, for fresh inspiration. After about five years a with two men of their profession, the ideal of group of young men came out from England, service took a great place in the life. A hospital whose ideal was to be members of a community is attached to it. Other activities in the form of after the manner of St. Francis of Assisi. An schools and agricultural experiments. also serve the rural population. In this Ashram there was

Ashram was established in the intellectual center of workers from the jungle districts and carry of Poona, but the attempt to combine the idea of out devoted service to the simple peoples of the the original group with that of this later recruit- forest. The books of the founder, Verrier Elwin, ment led to difficulties. Hence in 1934, when the have done much to bring them to the notice of an original founder left the society it was divided unheeding world. into two groups. Maharashtran village Christians The Christa Sishya Ashram was open,ed a few POOL AND THE "CLOISTER" WHERE THE BROTHERS LIVE years ago in a village area, not far from the in- dustrial town of Coimbatore, South India. Its now continue a life akin to the earlier idea at a members are Syrian and Anglican. It is remarkvillage four miles from Poona, under the old able as one, if not the only, piece of work for othname. Meanwhile the Poona Ashram has become ers carried on by members of the Orthodox secthe headquarters of a community of Indians and tion of the Syrian Church, outside Travancore. Englishmen on the lines of a community. The impact of Christians, who are not the prod- uct of Western missions but can trace their own The Poona Ashram has now the name of history as Christians into remote days of our era, Christa Prema Seva Sangha. The buildings are on non-Christians is most interesting. The Ashsimple, and are arranged to concentrate the life ram regards the married state as normal for its inward. There is a chapel built in Hindu style, members. and,adorned by pictures painted by an Indian art;. ist, trained in the Bengal school. The emphasis Among the seasonal Ashrams the first to be is laid on the life of prayer; the evening and ear- founded, and the best 'known, is that of Sat Tal, ly morning are kept in strict silence to create an founded by Dr. E. Stanley Jones in North India. atmosphere of quiet. Time is devoted also to study To this beautiful spot, year by year in the hot and to active service. One of the chief tasks of weather, groups of Westerners and Indians come the Ashram is to build up a natural Christian life together for periods of spiritual and intellectual in an Indian setting, into· which others may also refreshment. Non-Christians sometimes attend. be brought whether Christian or non-Christians. Of late years, in Lucknow, the nucleus of the Sat Educated converts are frequently sent here from Tal Ashram has attempted to form a more permadifferent parts of India. There is a hostel on the nent Ashram life. It is too early yet to discern the same compound, and lectures' are given in a hall exact shape this group will finally assume. attached to the Ashram. Various works of social service, or Christian ministry, are carried out by An Ashram similar to the Sat Tal has come inmembers in the town and the Presidency, Bom- to existence at Kadoaikanal and does for South bay. Recently a branch has been founded in a India what the former does for the North. Such rural area about 150 miles north of Poona. seasonal meetings playa great part in drawing Among other permanent Ashram settlements CHRISTAKULA AT TIRUPATTUR STRUCTURE OF two of the most interesting are the Bhumjan Seva THE JEBALYAM MandaI and the Christa Sishya. The former has been founded by two former members of the Poona Ashram, among the aboriginal tribes of the jungles of the Central provinces. These Christians have gathered around them a varied group

INDIAN CHRISTIAN SADHUS AND ASHRAMS

together Westerne:rs and Indians, and help to demand for equal partnership to one of full conbreak down barriers which all too easily tend to trol. The Ashram movement has clearly an imform in ordinary mission work. They also make portant task in meeting this present situation. It their contribution in discovering and disseminat- must be Temembered that it has influence far being Indian ways of approach to the Christian yond the Ashram walls. The Christakula has faith and practice, and bring into fellowship "friends" out in the world. The Christa Prema Seva Sangha has a Third Order after the manner ASHRAM SCHOOL, VILLAGE CHILDREN AND TEACHER of the Franciscans, whose members in the several parts of India are full members of the society Christians from various backgrounds and schools with the brothers and share in its government. of thought. Similarly each Ashram has a circle more or less closely attached. Thus the ideals can penetrate It would be impossible to speak of all the Ash- the Church, and this movement is further helped rams which have come into existence, and are be- by such periodicals as The Ashram Review. ing added to year by year. Enough has been said to indicate different types of experiment, of which Yet there may be an even more important part several other examples could be quoted. There for the movement to play in the future. Chrisremains to consider the importance of this move- tianity is a supra-national religion. Great harm ment in India, for the present and the future. The will be done if Indian Christians attempt in their Ashrams have come into existence largely owing reaction to become isolated from the rest of their to a sense that India may rightly expect that a fellows. In the future the ideal of equality of religion, which was born in Asia, should reveal Easterner with Westerner, which has inspired the Eastern characteristics, and in answer to the pioneers, may turn to that of equality of Westtaunt that it is a foreign religion from the West. erner with Easterner. Thus the Ashrams will be- Every day it becomes of increasing importance come the channel of the riches of all Christendom that Christianity in India should be Indian. The being mediated to the Indian Church in a form Indian Government not only makes non-Chris- in which it can assimilate them. Some hope the tians contemptuous of anything not of the coun- Ashrams may become the much-needed homes of try, but affects the Christians themselves. They Indian scholarship and theology. resent any sign of dominance on the part of Western missionaries, and will swiftly :pass from a Finally, the discerning expect that, in spite of the present continuance of Mass Movements in some parts of India, a Dark Age awaits the Church in India in the not distant future. During such a period, institutions, whose primary task is to lay stress on the priority of prayer and worship over activity, will form valuable rallying points for the preservation and building up of the inner life of the Church, even as monasteries did in the Dark Ages of Europe. Their true worth will be proved when the day dawns for renewed expansion of God's Kingdom through Christ's Church.

THE PRIEST'S SON'S TESTIMONY Nungan, an outcaste boy of India, whose father baptized? Are you willing? It will mean that he is a village priest, has always been eager to hear must give up his idol worship and have nothing Bible stories. For years Nungan went with his to do with the heathen ceremonies or with idols." father to the temple and watched him perform the rites, offering to the idols many a buffalo, The father replied, "He has given that up long goat and chicken. Never for a moment did he ago. He won't come near the temple, and refuses think it wrong until he heard the Gospel of to eat or partake of anything offered to the idols. Christ. One morning Nungan came to the mis- He says he is not going to worship demons but only sionary and said: "Ammal, I want my name the Jesus God. You can baptize him if you wish." changed," (meaning he wanted to become a Christian). Weeks later he asked me again. While the father was standing there I asked Nungan what the Lord Jesus had done for him. Not long after this he came again up to me, Without waiting he said, "The Lord Jesus died and pathetically said: "Ammal, won't you let me for me on the Cross. I believe that and He is come?" now in my heart." He was entered upon the list of candidates for baptism. A few weeks ago At that moment his father came along and I Nungan had his heart's desire fulfilled and he took asked: "Do you know your boy wants to be the name David."-Darkness and Light.

is the Koran?

By REV. E. E. ELDER, Meshed, Iran Missionary oj the Presbyterian Church, U. s. A.

To UNDERSTAND the religious life of the nated "The Heifer" because it gives the command millions who follow the M.oslem faith one of M.oses to sacrifice a red heifer (Deut. 22: 1-9). must kn.ow something of their sacred book. The fifth sura is called "The Table" from a ref- Although the K.oran is not mentioned in their brief erence made to a festival table sent down to Jesus statement of belief: "There is no god but Allah from heaven. This is only one of the many sub- and Mohammed is the Messenger of Allah," Mos- jects discussed in that chapter which, before it is lems recognize the Koran as the Message of that a third through, has listed lawful foods and meats, Messenger. prescribed regulations for ablutions before prayer, No tW.o sacred books in the world have S.o much recalled Allah's covenant with Israel, warned in common as the Bible and the Koran. Both Christians of infidelity and retold the story of mention the creation of Adam and Eve and their Cain and Abel's offerings.

expulsion from the Garden, the flood, the faithful M.ost of the earliest suras are short and appear witness .of Noah and the promise to Abraham that at the close of the Koran. They were delivered he should have a son in his old age. The chapter by Mohammed at Mecca. The style is rhythmic, in the Koran entitled "Joseph" gives over three- but the staccato sentences are not strictly in score facts about his life which agree with the metre. These set forth such subjects as the unity story told in Genesis. From different chapters of Allah, the signs of his greatness and the cer- one may glean many details as to the life of Moses, tainty of judgment .on the unrighteous. Later in his sojourn in Midian, his mission to Phara.oh and Mohammed's career an appeal was made to his- the exodus of Israel from Egypt. The Koran also tory and many of the sections at the beginning contains a record of the tables of the Law, the and middle of the Koran tell and retell the stories episode of the calf, the manna, the quails and .of the prophets to illustrate Allah's guidance. At water from a rock. Space does not permit a Medina when the prophet became the head of a record .of all that is told .of David and Solomon, warring community the revelations took the form Aaron and Miriam, Cain and Abel, Lot and Zech- of legislation f.or peace and war, inheritance laws ariah. From scattered verses in the Koran one and regulations of religious ceremony. The sen- may learn that Jesus was the son of Mary, the tences now become involved; the rhythm is .often Word of Allah, the Spirit from Allah and the Mes- stilted and artificial. siah, and that he healed the blind and the lepers Each sura is made up of verses or ayas (signs and brought back the dead to life. But with all or miracles). This term suggests the fundamental this material in common, the Bible and the Koran conception of the book as a collection of wonderare in sharp contrast as to message, arrangement ful phra'ses and sentences. Another division of and theory of authorship. the Koran into parts cuts right across the chapter The K.oran speaks little of the "lostness" of arrangement. There are thirty equal portions man; there is great emphasis on the saying of which facilitate the recitation of the whole book prayers and the payment of alms by believers. during the month of Ramadan – the month of The red thread of sacrifice which runs through fasting by day and feasting by night.

the Bible is lacking in the Koran. Protestants, in their contacts with Moslems, The Koran, although almost as large as the New often assume that their scriptures are for them Testament, is not divided into integrated sections "the only rule of faith and practice." Alongside dealing with history, doctrine or prophecy. There the Koran there are other foundations UP.on which is little logical or chronological sequence in its religion is built; there is Tradition, what the arrangement. It consists of 114 suras (or chap- Prophet taught, practised and approved; there is ters) which vary in length from one almost as the Agreement of the Moslem community; and long as the epistle to the R.omans to some which, there is the use of reason in Analogy. All these in the Arabic text, take but three or four lines. have their place in the commentaries; all of them Each chapter has a special name referring to some have been resorted to in the making of canon law.

subject menti.oned therein. The longest is desig- Yet for the pious Moslem the Koran is the [578 ] source of all science and every kind of knowledge. forgery. Instead of simple narrative about Jesus Does it not say that it is, "a detailed account of he expects. to find God's words to Jesus. The Sereverything" (12: 111) and that in it "nothing is mon on the Mount appears to most followers of neglected" (6: 38)? When in Egypt Napoleon Mohammed to be like some of his sayings reasked the learned sheikhs whether this included corded in the traditions. the formula for making gunpowder. They replied that it did, but admitted that not every reader Another thing about the Koran that strikes the would know how to find it. Only a few years ago the representative of Egypt at the Oriental Con- non-Moslem reader is its constant reference to gress at Oxford said that those who pursue a deep study of the Koran do not fail to find there some itself. Mohammed believed that he had a message reference to the latest inventions or an explana- to deliver and that this message was contained in tion of some scientific points which have been ob- a book. Other peoples had their holy books in scure. He then proceeded to quote verses that for their own tongues. Through him the Arabs were him showed that the earth had been flung off from to receive a book in their own language. "Verily the sun and prophesied that man had the power we have revealed it: an Arabic Koran that ye to fly. may understand." The Koran is self-conscious. One dominant note repeated throughout relate to Authors of the Bible and Koran the book itself; yet during the life time of the Prophet no attempt was made to gather the "rev- There is a sharp contrast between the Bible and elations" into a volume. It did not receive its the Koran in the time occupied in their composi- present form until one of the Khalifas, or succestion. One represents less than a generation, the sors of the prophet as head of the state, realized other over fifteen hundred years. At least thirty that the oral record, treasured in the hearts of individuals contributed to the text of our Bible, men and in the few scattered written fragments, whereas Islam holds that Mohammed was the sole were futile to survive the ravages of war and human medium for the Koran. Christians believe time. An authorized edition was finally made by that the writers of the Bible interpreted God Zaid ibn Thabit who had been one of the Prophet's through their personalities as they wrote. Dif- principal scribes. All other editions were supferent times and different environments called for posed to be .destroyed. Some years ago Dr. men with different gifts. In Islam revelation and Mingana, of the Rylands Library in England, inspiration tend to merge into one another. To aroused considerable interest when he brought the Moslem's way of thinking the Koran is in no back from the east a manuscript which contained way connected with the genius of Mohammed. a version considerably different from the present text. Moslem critical works on the Koran give Some years ago a prominent Christian was ad- various readings that run into the thousands. Aldressing an audience in Cairo, and thinking to though the book is of comparatively recent date, clinch his argument he quoted from the Koran. when contrasted with other holy books, perhaps He prefixed his statement with the words, "Your no other has more variant readings. Are there prophet says." When the Moslem hearers real- verses left out that should have been included? ized that he referred to the Koran, there was a The Shiahs of Iran, who hold the preeminence of storm of protest, not only because the words were Ali among Mohammed's companions, hold that not given verbatim, but also because the foreigner some verses substantiating their claim have been had ascribed the words of the book to Mohammed. suppressed. Sura thirty today contains only sev- enty-odd verses; there is a tradition that it once In spite of this mechanical theory of inspira- contained two hundred. There is little wonder tion, native stories are given in the "Traditions" then that Umar advised, "Say not I possess the which reveal something of the process by which whole Koran, but of it what is extant." the Koran developed. One day Mohammed was dictating to his amanuensis, Abdallah ibn Saad, In spite ,of the references to the Torah and Injil something regarding the creation of man. When (Gospel) as being authoritative for their peoples, he paused Abdallah said in wonder, "Blessed Moslems today usually hold that the Koran has therefore be Allah, the best of Creators." The superseded the Law and the Gospels of the Bible. prophet was so taken with the words that he said, This is not surprising when certain verses in the "Write that down, for so it has descended." The Koran itself have been abrogated by other verses. story continues that the scribe wondered whether The text remains but a later saying has taken revelation from Allah had not also descended on away its force. The Koran provides for this by him. But such tales do not destroy the dictation saying: "Whatever verse we may annul or cause theory of the Koran. It is held to be wholly a thee to forget, we will bring a better one than it, collection of sayings coming to Mohammed from or one like it; dost thou not know that Allah is the Angel Gabriel, so that the Moslem, when he mighty over all?" first reads the Christian Gospels, rejects them as a At the same time I,slam holds that the Koran

is the replica of a Heavenly Book, written on a ers on the Arabic professional stage. The measpreserved or well-guarded tablet, sent down on uredcadences of the book have so woven themthe Night of Destiny and dictated to Mohammed selves into the life and worship and literature of piecemeal by the Angel Gabriel. In spite of the Moslem peoples that they are the expression of historical evidence for a great variety of readings their deepest emotions, sorrow and joy, anger and and the great part played by scribes in collating love, prayer and praise. the material, together with the possible omission of what was originally from Mohammed and the The percentage of literacy is low in many Mosinclusion of portions suggested by others, never- lem lands and that has increased the use of the theless orthodox Islam holds that the Koran is the Koran as a magical force. A minute edition is uncreated speech of Allah. Westerners may fail sometimes used as an amulet and worn about the to see the soundness of such arguments, but the neck or on the arm. The recitation of certain Moslem theologian, with his use of dialectic, an- verses is believed to make evil spirits flee in terswers that all the varied readings are given in the ror. Quotations are used as a means of divina- Preserved Tablet. He can even argue that, far tion. In lands where Arabic is not understood from detracting from the glory of the Koran, they the power of the Koran must often be thought of add to its glory. as magic. To the learned Mullahs any translation of the Koran from the sacred Arabic has seemed Although commentators admit that the perspic- a sacrilege. Turkey has now, however, issued an uous book contains obscure ambiguous passages, edition in Turkish in Latin characters. The reliit is held to be the miracle of the ages.. To millions gious leaders of Egypt finally admitted the possi~ who follow the religion.of Is'lam its claim is in- bility of an interlinear translation which would be violate. "Verily if men and jinns were assembled in their eyes a commentary on the sacred text. together with a purpose of producing this (book) they could not do it, even though they helped one With the invasion of Western civilization and another." Christian teaching into the world of Islam a chal- lenge has come to the power of the Koran. Even Influence of the Koran in the desert one finds that in practical life there are more real forces in a Moslem's life than the Few Christians appreciate the .hold that the sacred book Jarvis, in "Yesterday and Today in Koran has on adherents of the Moslem faith. In Sinai," tells us that the Arab will cheerfully give Arabic-speaking lands it is still the golden treas- false evidence on the Koran, and that in the Libury for examples of grammatical constructions, yan Desert if you want the truth you must get rhetoric and literature. Throughout Egypt stu- your man to make his oath at some sheikh's tomb; dents in elementary, primary and secondary in Sinai you must resort to trial by ordeal, which schools are required to memorize selected por- consists in licking a white-hot iron. Yet the edutions. Illuminated texts, in elaborate styles of cated classes among Moslems, who admit they penmanship, take the place of pictures and wall know little of the contents of their sacred book, decorations. Over the radio professional readers reverence it and say with one of the modern daily recite portions from it. The poverty- writers, "from the point of style alone, it is nothstricken beggars who ask for alms chant passages ing less than a miracle, as great a miracle as ever from the sacred volume. Rarely does a Christian was wrought." Time alone will show whether it ,preacher receive a fifth of the salary obtained by can stand translation, whether it will go down befavorites of the theatre or Hollywood studios, but fore changing ethics, and with what resistance it I have been told that the best professional reciters may confront the Living Word of God. of the Koran are as well paid as the best perform- NOW WHAT SHALL I DO?

We held our communion service at the soldier's camp, in two languages and I could not understand all of the dialects. We had put Itola's baptism off until the next communion for she had been "following afar off." She tried to speak to me several times, but the Buluba- speaking Christians crowded her out. We had not been able to check the communicants at this soldier's camp, as we usually check our outstation Christians before communion and not until after the service did Itola get a chance to speak with me. In great distress she cried out, through an interpreter: "I took the bread and wine before I was baptized and now they say I shall die. Now what shall I do?" I told the interpreter to explain to her that God would not hold her accountable if her heart was right. "Be punctual at the Inquirer's Class," I said, "and when I return, you shall be baptized." PLUMER SMITH, Mutoto, Congo Belge.

Privilege of Preaching to

-<tEf I By STEPHEN KHOOBYAR, Tabriz, Iran 115–·- THERE is probably no harder task in the of sin against God and our fellowmen and against efforts to advance the Kingdom of Christ oneself; on the other hand the teachings of Islam than the winning of Mohammedans, but these look upon sin in a very light way and even excuse difficulties are well known. The disappointments or condone the things which separate man from experienced are sometimes such that only the God in this world and the next. hope of Christ can keep one from pessimism. It is a great sorrow to see those who have confessed Christ not only shows sin in its true light but Christ fall away, but at the same time there is offers the one and only remedy for sin. In Islam real joy in preaching Christ to Moslems, when the fundamental idea concerning sin seems to be a man has been called of God. When we see Mos- that a man may make up for evil deeds by doing lems believe on Christ so that they are born into something that is good, like prayers or pilgrimage the Kingdom we are as certain to have joy in our or the giving of alms. In the faith of Christ the hearts as a rose is to have perfume. remedy for sin is supplied by God Himself; in Islam the only remedies offered are man-made It is a great privilege to be called to serve Christ works. and to share in the work that is dearest to the heart of God. David Livingstone is said to have Jesus Christ, the Son of God, has revealed the remarked that in all his toils and dangers there truth that God is our Father. Through Christ we was one thing which gave him greater comfort may approach God. To Islam the title of Father, than all else; it was the word of Christ, "I am as applied to God, is blasphemy and is almost withwith you always." In preaching to Mohamme-. out exception understood by Moslems in a carnal dans we should never feel lonely with such a way. Though the Koran says that God is as near Presence to sustain us. as the jugular vein, yet in actual practice the whole system of Islam makes Him appear like a power- It is also a joy to explain the Word of God to ful tyrant who cannot be approached. What a those who have no true message from their Cre- blessing to come to our heavenly Father through Christ, our Elder Brother! ator. It is wonderful to go from shop to shop, from house to house, from city to city as the In Christ we have a personality that is unique. bearer of Glad Tidings, an apostle of the Word of How far from anything that Islam has to offer God. If we do not preach to Moslems we are like are the love, forgiveness, mercy, service and selfthe brothers of Joseph who sat down to eat bread sacrifice of our Master. What a marvelous joy while their brother lay bound and in the pit. How to be able to point to such an example. But can we be happy while we leave our brothers Christ is far more than an example – He is the bound and in darkness? Christ is the only One One who atones for sin, the Mediator of the New who can fulfill every longing of the deepest spirit Covenant that reconciles those who were at enof Islam. mity with God, making peace through His Cross.

Our souls are also happy because in preaching a In these great offices Christ is unique; Islam has to Mohammedans we are fulfilling the command nothing like it. What a joy to present such of Christ. When He sent out the twelve and the Saviour to a Moslem and to proclaim His words, seventy they went on their errand with joy in "I am the way, the truth, and the life." "Come their hearts. The Apostle Paul could not remain silent after he had seen Christ, but found his joy unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest."

where we find ours in helping to carry the Gospel Christians have also the matchless blessing of to every nation and tribe. the help of the Holy Spirit to guide and empower them and to cleanse from sin. Islam teaches how The Wonderful Message ceremonially to clean hands and feet before prayers, but only Christ shows how to purify the There is joy in the Christian mes'Sage that can- heart. A few years ago, I was speaking in the not be found in Islam. It is a mess.age that per- waiting room of a mission dispensary on the verse, fectly meets the deepest need of our Moslem brothers. "Blessed are the pure in heart for they shall see The New Testament sets forth the true nature God." There were nine mullahs present. When [581 ]

I had finished one of them said, "It is impossible have presented the Christian message directly, in to be pure in heart." All the other eight agreed most cases without any reference to Islam, and with him. Without the Holy Spirit true purity many hundreds of Moslems have attended and is impossible. have shown the keenest interest.

Islam has its holy shrines, like Mecca and In one of the smaller cities of Iran we held serv- Medina, the graves of the prophet and the Imams, ices on several successive Sundays. Though there is no established Christian <church in that city we but it has nothing to compare with the Christian had a w.onderfulattendance of Moslems. The last sacred places that have a deep meaning fQr us. Sunday, though a heavy rain was faIling, there were more than three hundred Moslems in attend- Bethlehem-Place of the Incarnation. ance. N.o room at our disPQsal was large enough The Wilderness – The place of overcoming to hold such a congregati.on so I stood in a d.oor- way opposite to be sheltered from the rain and temptation. listeners filled the porches on the first and second Gethsemane-The place of agony for sin. stories of the long h.ouse where we were staying. Golgotha-The place .of atonement on the Cross. One could hardly believe that such an .opportunity The Empty Tomb-The place of victory through could be presented-that so many would be ready to hear the straight evangelistic message in a city resurrection. The Mount of Ascension-Place of power and the Great Commission.

It would be hard to imagine anything that eQuId that is noted :for its fanaticism. M.ost Christian evangelists in Iran have a room bring more jQy than the pr.oclamation of such or office where peQple may come to see them for great truths. If any Christian has, lost his joy in conversation .or to secure Christian literature. In preaching it must be because he has lost contact our .own evangelistic rQom we have a Bible class with these great and fundamental truths. If any each Sunday morning for Moslem men. Though worker for Moslems has lost the j.oy of such service let him return to his God-given Message and the attendance is somewhat irregular because most of the young men are from the upper classes of he will find there what he has lost. the g.overnment schools, we very often have thirty Islam has no real vital message. In a large or forty or even more of these intelligent young town of our province a number .of mullahs came men; they must often cut their classes to come. to our rQom. We asked them to choose a man to What a joy to have such hearers; their attendspeak for thirty minutes on the message .of Islam ance is entirely vQluntary, yet they leave their and we would speak for a similar time on the own school work to come and listen! That should Christian message. They chose the leading m.uj- bring joy to the heart of any Christian preacher. tahid who spoke for .only five minutes. We took the other twenty-five minutes of his time and the Opportunities to present the Christian message half-hour allotted to us to present the Christian are not confined to large congregations but come message. This has happened over and .over again from personal contacts in our every day WQrk. In in our experience. Great should be our JQY for a certain city I was invited, with a mission doctor, we have a wonderful message, which Islam has to the home of the head of the tax department.

not. He had also asked the Governor of the district, The Moslem Hearers the head .of the education department, several vil- lage landowners, and others to come to his home We not only have a message but we find in Mos- for conversation with us. We were able to prelem lands many who are ready to listen to it. sent tQ these officials the straight Christian mes- Though there are great .obstacles to be .overcome, sage and they seemed glad t.o listen. Recently yet we thank God for the great oPPQrtunities. that after Easter I stood in a school for girls with the lie around us. The fanaticism and bigotry which whole student body before me. The large room fQrmerly refused to listen to the message .of Christ was darkened and at the front .of the rQQm there have largely passed away. The tremendous social was a cross illumined by electric lights, covered changes and the m.odern outlook, together with by white cloth and lilies. By the light of the cross the new nationalistic spirit, sometimes make for I read the resurrection story. The great majority more freedom in preaching, and at other times of the girls were from Moslem families, yet there they .offer hindrances; yet in all we rejoice that was respectful silence and strict attention. Whose the general flow of the tide is toward a more ready heart would nQt overflow with joy at such an ophearing and more people willing to consider the portunity to preach Christ? claims of the Gospel. Last year, returning across the lake from visit- In the large cities all over Iran we have recently ing the churches in the Urumia region, I started been holding special evangelistic meetings. Some- a religious conversation with an army doctor soon times for a week these services have continued after the boat had left the pier. Others gathered each day and s.ometimes for longer periods. They around and through the whole day the conversa-

THE PRIVILEGE OF PREACHING TO MOSLEMS

tion went on, with all listening who were free to a mob of men. Some entered the room and began gather around. It was one more joyful chance for beating converts who were with us. They threw personal work. us out of the room; as they pushed us out of the yard, one man said, "If you ever come in this yard As a subject of a Moslem country, I live under again, or even in this street your blood will be a constitution which establishes Islam as the State spilled on these cobblestones." After we left a religion, yet there is an open door for the Gospel man who had lately professed Christ was shamewhich no one can shut. I have the joy of diffi- fully beaten by the rabble. culties to be overcome and the daily joy of seeing non-Christians willing to hear the message Christ Some time ago, as I was leaving the church, a has sent me to give. young Moslem put a sealed letter into my hand. I did not open it until I got home and then found it The Joys of Tribulation contained a threat that if I tried to convert Mos- lems to Christianity, either by preaching in the There is another sort of joy that comes from church or personal work, my blood would be shed suffering and persecution for Christ. The joy of in the street. It was signed "The Group of those the day of Pentecost was one sort of happiness for who Shed Blood." the Apostle Peter, but when some time later he was beaten he found joy in that experience also. We must expect at any time to be put out of We read in the Acts that "they departed from the places where we go to preach. Our books will be presence of the council rejoicing that they were seized and we may have trouble but, like the Hecounted worthy to suffer shame for his name." brews to whom the apostle wrote, most of us "have The Apostle Paul must have rejoiced to see not yet resisted unto blood." Even should it be churches spring up through his efforts but his our privilege to share the martyr's crown, we will heart broke forth in joy at the thought that his still say with the prophet Nehemiah, "For the joy apostleship was sealed by fellowship with Christ of the Lord is your strength." in His sufferings.. Just as we fail to match the apostles in power, so we fail to attain to a fellow- The Joy of the Harvest ship in suffering such as they enjoyed. The trials we are called upon to bear are trivial in compari- There is the joy in gathering fruit. We do not son to their sufferings, yet our own may be enough see great numbers of Moslems accepting Christ, to bring that deep joy which comes only through or mass movements such as are reported in India, sharing with Christ in pain and distress. Korea and Africa. We must work and pray for one convert from Islam, but in the large centers, Some years ago I was touring with one of the where churches are established, there quite a missionaries. We reached a district in the moun- group join the church each year. In the villages,· tains where so far as I know Christian evangelists on the other hand, there may be a single convert had never been. Some sixteen years before one here and there but we struggle toward the stage Christian had passed through the district. We where we may witness groups. of Christian became into a village just before nightfall, in a storm lievers in villages and small cities. The main reaof rain and wind. We asked for a place to stay sons why we do not see large numbers of converts but there was not one family in the place that are: would receive Christians – especially in our wet condition. They thought that we would contam- The lack of religious freedom; Religious or national fanaticism; a inate their houses in that condition. They showed Loss of economic and social standing; Actual persecution of converts. us the ruins of barn but we decided it would be beUer to stay in the streets than among the ver- One time, touring with a new missionary who min there. Another man took us to an old chicken had come from America a short time before, we house, one of the most filthy places I have ever stopped at a druggist's shop in the bazaar and a seen. At last one man suggested that there was crowd started to gather when they saw we were a shelter in an orchard some way from the village. speaking about Christ and the Injil (Gospel). I We made our way out there and found some sort moved to a wide part of the bazaar and at least of a room upstairs; we put our saddlebags over a hundred people gathered and gave me a wonderthe places where windows should have been and ful opportunity to preach the Gospel. They lisat last made our beds with the wind and rain tened with fine attention and were evidently imwhistling through our abode~ I have never in my pressed by the message. As we returned to our life enjoyed a sweeter sleep than that night. room my heart was singing, but I noticed that the young missionary seemed sad. When I asked the At one time I was invited with a missionary to reason, he replied, "I am filled with sorrow bethe home of a prominent man who had recently cause not one man stood up before the crowd and been converted from Islam. As we were talking confessed Christ. In such a meeting in America, a high Moslem ecclesiastic entered the room and we saw that the yard was filled with mullahs and

with people listening with that sort of attention, connection with our church, confessions had been at least fifteen or twenty would have arisen to few. One morning a young man, who had been confess their faith." Those of us who have spent attending services for some time, came into my many years in work for Moslems hope for that offic·e and made a clear confession of his faith in day but we have not yet seen it. Men and women Christ. He was from a good family and now has are born into the Kingdom one by one and great a good position as a clerk in the military service. is our joy over one soul that steps out into the How glad our hearts are made after a season of sunlight of Christ. little apparent fruit when we see the Spirit work- ing to turn men to Christ! One day as I was passin.g a vineyard, a boy came running and asked us into the garden where In one village I passed a mullah sitting in a an old man was sitting.. I read to him the story shop. Something made me turn back and I found of the Prodigal Son, and before I was through the he had never read the Injil, so I gave him a copy. old gentleman was crying like a child. He under- After that there was not a day when we did not stood the meaning of the story before I had ex- converse; he was certainly near the Kingdom and plained a word and I am satisfied he found Christ came to a full understanding of the love of Christ. in that single interview. In one village I had a conversation in a Bahai house that lasted until One of the fondest memories of my work for midnight. The owner was not converted but one Moslems was the conversion of a leading mullah, man who was present was deeply affected. He a descendant of the prophet Mohammed, who had came to see us later and before we had left the charge of several mosques. His was a wonderful village he confessed Christ and has remained true conversion and he not only believed but preached to. this day. his faith with utter disregard of consequences. He was called upon to suffer persecution which I recall three young men with whom I came in almost made him despair of life itself. But noth- .contact through the young people's society of our ing has been able to shake his faith. The last time church. One of them later confessed that he had I saw him he had a book in his hand and showed been drinking the first time he attended a meeting me two pictures,as others on the street stopped and had gone there as a lark. They all later con- to look and listen. One was the picture of a lion fessed Christ and though they have separated to and the other of a lamb. He said to me, "In the places that are far apart each has done much for end this one will triumph," pointing to the lamb. Christ in this land. It is not necessary to mention many other cases In one large city I had been working alone for which come to mind. As the angels in Heaven several weeks with very small show of results. I are filled with joy when one sinner repents, so we had given a Bible to a young man of a very prom- are happy beyond measure to see one soul from inent family. One evening as I sat in my room Islam born anew in Christ. If we carry the real almost discouraged as to the work, the young man message, in prayer and the power of the Holy came in. He had been reading the Bible, and be- Spirit, the fruit will come whether we or others fore he left, he confessed faith in Christ. My are to harvest it. I can conceive of no greater joy pessimism was· changed to joy. Shortly after this than that of seeing souls come out of Islam to take another man, who was a tailor and had been read- their place beside others who were formerly Zoro- ing much of our literature, confessed Christ and astrians or Jews, Armenians or Assyrians, and began to witness for Him. The poor man never all these together building the Church of Christ in reached the point where he could quite give up Iran. We praise God for our opportunities. "He his old custom of smoking opium but he professed that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious his faith before all up to the time of his death. seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him." During some months of evangelistic work in A church that divides the Christian community is impotent to transform or redeem it.- Rev. Ross Sanderson.

*** We have sometimes covered over the ugly and dangerous weaknesses of our civilization and have given them the appearance of strength.-Rev. A. E. Keigwin.

FOR LEPER COUPLES IN A LEPER COLONY, NORTHERN

Obeying Christ's Forgotten Command Dona Eunice and the Lepers of Brazil _.o~ ~o._ r By EULA KENNEDY LONG, formerly of Brazil I A MONG those present at the fourth Interna- eradication of this dread disease in one generar-. tional Conference on Leprosy, which met in tion."

Cairo last March, was Dona Eunice Gabbi About a decade ago, under the capable and un- Weaver, a native Brazilian who married an selfish leadership of Dona Eunice, a small group American Methodist missionary in Brazil. She of Christian women began the work which is now came as official delegate and was the only woman carried on by seventy-two societies, associated in to read a paper before the conference. Dona a Federation of which she is the national presi- Eunice is a product of Christian missions, for she dent. They have erected prevention homes for received her early education in the mission the care of children whose parents have been in- schools of Argentina and Brazil. Later, she took terned in Government "colonies," and for un- a nursing course; and in 1929, toured the world tainted babies taken from leprous mothers at on one of our "Floating Universities." For some birth.

years after their marriage, Mr. and Mrs. Weaver Since the disease is not inherited, a child's superintended the Methodist Settlement House in safety depends on immediate removal from a dis- Rio de Janeiro. eased mother. Tragic as this separation is to the About eight years ago Dona Eunice became in- mother, it is less terrible than that of seeing her terested in the lepers of her country and took up child doomed to hopeless suffering.

the work as a life investment. Up to that time, A very important phase of this work is keep- efforts in their behalf had been sporadic and ing up the morale of the patients. Dr. Muir, of In- localized. According to Dr. H. C. Tucker (for al- dia, has said that 85 per cent of the cure of lep- most fifty years Secretary of the American Bible rosy consists of moral and spiritual help, and Society in Brazil), "no one in Brazil is doing so only 15 per cent is due to medical care. Societies, great a work in dealing with this gigantic 'prob- therefore, have provided work-shops, libraries, lem as is Dona Eunice Weaver. Dr. Victor Heiser recreation centers and Christian chapels for the states that "Brazil may lead the world in the pres- patients, and organize entertainments for Christ- o ervation of the children of lepers and in the mas and other special days.

[585 ]

This work is in cooperation with the Federal and other influential men and women, receiving Government, which has built some twenty colo- cooperation from the humblest widow, as well as nies (in which about twelve thousand lepers are from the first lady of the land, Dona Darcy Varnow interned) and has fourteen more under con- gas. struction. Getulio Vargas is the first president of the country to attack this problem in a vigorous One of the most interesting and heartening and statesmanlike way. But government alone features is that Dona Eunice, although a Protescannot carryon all phases of this stupendous un- tant, has secured the cooperation of Roman Cathdertaking. It must have the assistance of private olics, Spiritualists, and Positivists. Her success beneficent organizations. in carrying out Christ's oft-forgotten command to cleanse the lepers, proves that Christian love, in From the pampas of the South to the waters of actual practice, can transcend barriers of class and the Amazon, Dona Eunice travels by train, ship, creed, and be a living force in .the service of sufauto and military plane, enlisting the sympathy fering fellow-men. and active support of state governors, Rotarians, Presenting the Good News in Brazil By E. M. do AMARAL, Rio de Janeiro Secretary of the Evangelical Federation of Brazil W HENEVER the message of the New Tes- The Christian conscience of the people of the tament reaches men, no matter how di- so-called "Younger Churches" reacts immediately, verse the interpretations may be, it will awakened by the responsibility for evangelizing always speak vigorously to the consciences, ap- the world in accomplishing the missionary task. pealing to the sacred missionary responsibility. They cooperate in the great labors initiated in Christians everywhere receive, as a command, the their country. duty of propagating the Good News of salvation; to present to men the unique Personality of Jesus But it is just to mention that, at the touch of Christ-the incarnation of the highest ethics, and the international or ecumenical spirit of Chrissupreme giver of energies for conduct. It is a tianity quite evident in the work of the Missions, duty to spread among the masses the noble in- the Christians of the evangelized countries awake, fluences of the Gospel. both in their duty to do missionary work and in their national feelings. For the love of their coun- The peoples who had already experienced try they wish to propagate the light of Christ; Christianity for centuries-and especially the or- and because Christianity awakens the conscience ganization which followed the principles of the of personality, and on account of the fact that the Great Reformation of the sixteenth century-felt national feelings do not die, there is born the dein its full power this heavy responsibility to prop- sire that the work, started by self-denying pioagate the teachings and the spirit of Jesus, to con- neers of other lands, may be carried on by those vey His influences among the people who did not who have received the fruits of the missionary know Christ, or who were in unfavorable circum- labors. stances on account of wrong interpretations and practice of Christianity. They have felt this duty, It is needless to call attention to the struggles and have sought to perform it with earnestness which have been fought, in these circumstances, and tenacity. many times due to lack of understanding from both sides as to their respective functions. Thanks In the exercise of this duty by the missionary to God, that there is already a new spirit predomcountries, there developes a true internationalism, inating and a better comprehension of duties will which exists in the religion of Jesus Christ, and bring greater blessings to the missionary enterwhich, in order to bestow benefits and accomplish prise in all the world. There is a reasonable its spiritual mission, is beyond racial and political expectation that this will come to pass. barriers. Again, this international spirit meets and often awakens the national spirit of the peo- Br.azil has already been the host to French ples who receive the blessings of the missionary missionaries in the colonial period (sixteenth cenenterprise. tury); and has had a movement of the Reforma- tion to a certain extent, during the Dutch control;

PRESENTING THE GOOD NEWS IN BRAZIL

also, in colonial times (seventeenth century) ; and God, and it is fair to mention that they are en- was educated in the principles and loose practices gaged in it with enthusiasm and a burning sense of Roman Catholicism. Not speaking about visits, of responsibility.

now and then, already received in the nineteenth In the capitals and in the larger cities, but espe- century, she began to receive the evangelical mis- cially on the coast, we have already strong sionary influence only in the last quarter of the churches-many of them self-supporting and help- last century, less than 80 years ago, implanting ing smaller churches as well as the general work, the regular work of the various Missions, which and maintaining regular missionary work within brought us their great blessings and, let us say their areas. Whosoever will examine rapidly the also, transported to the new land the sectarian evangelical enterprise in some capitals, will note struggles of Europe and America. the churches maintaining various preaching sta- Already, within a half century, the feeling of tions and congregations, within a short time will ecclesiastical autonomy has been greatly awak- develop into new churches and all of them dedicate ened, which means the privilege of self-govern- themselves to propaganda.

ment, responsibility for self-support, but still the A considerable part of the evangelistic field is in sacred duty to propagate the Good News by our the rural zone, and even there, in spite of the lack own efforts. A great progress has already been of resources, the National Church does the same achieved. There are denominations entirely auton- work of evangelism. It is a perplexing problem omous; others, which are autonomous, even in Brazil, but the Christian workers and the Counthough they receive some support from the Mis- cils face the situation with courage and energy. sions; and others upon which the missions have The rapid development of the churches comes yet preponderant influence. We have gone quite a way in the direction of about in such a way, that within a short time, the field of labor of one worker multiplies itself, the rethis equilibrium, which generates a healthy, mu- sponsibilities increase, new centers come up, new tual respect between the missionary and the native churches are organized in much larger proporforces; and also we affirm that there is not, in a tion than the regular growth of the number of general sense, the sad "nationalism" which dead- workers. A distinguished Brazilian preacher who ens the work. We meap to say this: the collab- occupies an important pastorate in one of the oration of missionaries and Brazilians is of such largest churches in Brazil, and who is working a nature that these can develop, with liberty and very efficiently, was the initiator of the work of satisfaction, the promotion of the Christian cause. evangelization in a vast rural zone, in which there We are thankful to report the fact that the are today, instead of the small church then organ- Brazilian Churches, all of them, felt the impera- ized, not less than three Presbyteries.

tive missionary duty, and all of them, continually, Completely occupied with the common labors, with some enthusiasm, by their own initiative and and with this work in which the cure of souls and expenses, and employing their own methods, do the propagation of the Gospel extend together, the the best work of propaganda that they can. Brazilian workers have not always had sufficient The Christian schools of Brazil are yet in a funds for spreading out and planting new marks great part under the direction of missionaries, in far-away places in the outlying districts.

affiliated with various Missions in the United But all this is done, while the sons of the States. In the Theological Schools there are also "younger churches," feeling the weight and glory some missionaries, even though nearly all the of their mission, are face to face with the hard Schools of Theology are under the Brazilian lead- task of giving guidance to the general work. The ership. In the regular pastorate there are several Evangelical press, the training of ministers, the missionaries, but in considerably less proportIon, general work of Christian cooperation,· although and variable according to the denominations with helped by missionary experience quite often, is which they are connected. In the work of evan- on the shoulders of the nationals. Along these gelization, in zones in which the Brazilian lines, the Fifth Evangelical Congress, which met churches cannot have much influence, and espe- in S. Paulo, in 1936, had an important task; with cially in the hard task to evangelize territories far the help of missionaries who were there they made away from the civilized centers, there is a fine a careful study of questions. regarding evan- number of self-denying missionaries, including gelization, education, literature, social action, missionary ladies worthy of all respect, who are ecumenism, unity, held the attention of the Con- doing splendid educational work and nursing, far gress and very important conclusions and recom- away from the resources of civilization. mendations were made, in which there is a cou- Excluding these and other works, which the rageous acknowledgment of past mistakes and Brazilian evangelicals receive with gratitude, the shortcomings, and the presentation of desirable national leaders, naturally, have an ample and steps. and initiatives to follow in behalf of the heavy task in the propagation of the Kingdom of future kingdom of Christ in Brazil.

Adventure in Panjab

By HELEN A. DUFF Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church at Moga, Pan;ab AN AMERICAN woman, beginning mission- brought encouragement. But in many villages she r-. ary work with her husband a few years ago found none but tottering and toothless old women in the Bible classes. "Why do not the young ones in the villages of southeastern Panjab, was come?" she asked. astonished to find that almost none of the Christian women in that district knew anything about "They haven't time. They are busy with their the new religion which they professed. In each children and their husbands, with their grinding village there was usually a man or two who could and spinning, and all the business of living. What tell a few Bible stories from the mission course time have they to think of God? But with us, who then in vogue, but scarcely a woman knew so have finished with living, our children are dead, much as the name of Christ. There was no dis- or grown and it is well now for us to give a cernible difference between their mode of life and thought to God and to death and the Judgment bethat of their outcaste neighbors. The homes and fore it is too late." children of the Christians were as dirty as others in the village; many charms were to be seen about Young mothers, wrestling with the problem of their necks; and much quarreling and filthy lan- how to find enough bread for their children, how guage was heard; they showed as little interest to save them from cholera and blindness and the "evil eye," and all the rampant vice of village life in school. were not concerned with God. He could be of no "Perhaps the evangelists take no interest in service to weary and despairing souls who groaned under the degradation of an outcaste teaching the women," thought the missionary woman's lot. Why should they give much time to wife. "They teach only the men." She decided to think of Him, when as yet their day for dying explain to the evangelists that the women also was still far off? should be taught. The evangelists listened politely. Some took the trouble to explain why such a The old women's answer marked the turning thing was not to be expected. There were a num- point in that district. We decided to undertake ber of reasons-time-honored sex taboos and to do something more creative. In many villages women's brainlessness. The headstrong young the old women still sit, passively content to listen foreigners must find out for themselves the utter to Bible stories, but twice a year now, increasing unreasonableness of their expectations. numbers of young women and girls flock eagerly into the mission station for a sort of girls' camp, The missionary changed her tactics. She de- for two weeks of dynamic study. cided to inspire the evangelists' wives to take up the service, each in her own home village. But The experiment was launched with misgiving. there were many practical difficulties. In that "Parents will never send their daughters," said district there was no precedent for such a pro- the wise and experienced evangelists. In the becedure. The women were not used to sitting in ginning few did. But in that first critical two classes. All their lives they had been told that weeks' session, the few girls who came had such they had brains like the buffal'Q.cf.The evangelists' a rich experience that their drab lives were wives dften reminded them of the fact. Besides, changed and the news spread. As a result many these wives had to care for their own homes and a girl has prevailed upon fearful old parents or children and could not take on more work, for a jealous or stingy young husband, to allow her which they were not paid. to attend camp once, if not twice, in the year. But gradually, by persistent prayer, with ex- A group of little two-room native houses was ample and precept, the work was begun. From found where the girls might live for two weeks. scattered villages came reports of women learn- All the activities of the camp are used to convert ing Bible stories. No radical change of life these drab mud houses into. what a Christian vilseemed to follow ammediately, but that would lage home should be! The girls pasted the houses take time. The missionary began making visits neatly with thin mud plaster, built tidy fireplaces, to the villages where women were listening; her decorated their walls with designs of their own praise of those teachers who were most faithful in white clay, or color. Pictures cut from maga- [588 ] zines have added splashes of color. Simple little There is at times tension or lack of cooperation, hand-made pottery have a place in the scheme. but as each situation arises, it gives opportunity Beds neatly spread and clean floors gradually for the girls themselves to evaluate it in the light become the standard. Personal charm has been of the standards which they themselves have ac- enhanced by daily washings and combing of hair, knowledged. Behavior is measured by the motto weekly washing of clothes, and getting rid of lice they have chosen, "In love serve one another."

once-for-all! Girls take turns in cooking, learn- The babies who are sure to attend also learn ing from a woman who is a mistress of the art. much, for these are made the subjects of all the There are also lessons in soap making, cutting experiments in baby bathing and weighing, in and sewing of garments, knitting, baby care, and feeding and discipline! They learn to take their sometimes in simple gardening and chicken rais- food once every four hours, instead of every time ing. they whimper. They learn to sleep, cool and com- The twice-a-day lessons in reading are attacked fortable, in their little cots, while their mothers with more zest than anything else and we find attend school. They like this better than being that there is nothing which so much enhances· constantly jiggled and smothered in mother's self-respect as an ability to read. warm lap. Mothers like it better too. Finally, Lessons in Bible are not cut-and-dried, but free they return to their village homes, bedecked in discussion is encouraged, to find answers to ques- the gaudy new shirts which their young mothers tions about daily living. have made for them. Two- and three-year-olds "What shall I do when my child gets fever? learn to detach themselves from mothers' skirts, My mother-in-law tells me that the blood of a and have a good time independently in an attrac- black goat smeared on the bed posts would be tive little nursery school.

helpful." Each morning and evening during the camp the "What is the harm in child marriage?" girls gather, sometimes together and sometimes "How should my husband treat me?" in separate house groups, for Christian worship.

"Why should I not slap my child when he an- On the last days, when the girls must return to noys me? How else can I control him?" their villages, their expressions of regret and To these and other daily problems the girls and their wistful yearnings to stay longer, are di- teachers try to find the Christian answer, in the verted into the more positive attitude of service light of Christ's teaching. There is gratifying for others. What are they taking back to their evidence of the effectiveness of this more realistic villages? Will they find some other girls to teach?

method, despite its many flaws. Staff meetings to Here and there a village girl can be found who prepare for class discussions have helped. has learned to read a little, or to knit, or to keep There is also much fun in these schools. There her children cleaner and to quarrel less with her are trips to thE! ice factory (as good as a trip to mother-in-law, because a friend who has been to Europe), picnics on the canal bank, games and camp has shown her that Christ teaches her to songs, and village folk dances. do those things if she wishes to follow Him.

TEN RULES FOR OHRISTIAN LIVING By THE LATE GENERAL WILLIAM BOOTH 1. Consider your body as the temple of the Holy Spirit and treat it with reverence and care. 2. Keep your mind active. Stimulate it with thoughts of others that lead to doing something. 3. Take time to be holy with daily Bible reading and prayer. 4. Support the church of your faith. Mingle with others. 5. Cultivate the presence of God. He wants to enter your life and will,-as far as you let Him. 6. Take God into the details of your life. You naturally call upon Him in trouble and for the bigger things. 7. Pray for this troubled, war-threatened world and the leaders who hold the destinies of the various nations. 8. Have a thankful spirit for the blessings of God – country, home, friends and numerous "

other blessings. 9. Work as if everything depended upon work, and pray as if everything depended upon prayer. 10. Think of death not as something to be dreaded, but as a great and new experience where loved ones are met and ambitions realized.-Selected.

Lift Up Christ in

Two Methods of Introducing Jesus to Non-Christians _o·<tH{1.:;11====B;;;;Y;;;;A;;;;M=IS;;;;SI;;;;O;;;;N;;;;AR=Y=IN=IND=I;;;;A====!III.- My FIRST year of evangelistic work in the Maddened by his prowess, the Mohammedans Panjab was spent in a proud and big- grew acrimonious in their attacks, saying abusive oted Mohammedan city, where for fifty things of Christ, and making personal attacks on years Christian work had been carried on with the evangelist. The Christian maintained his good almost no visible results. A spirit of defeatism humor, but his tongue grew more adroit in trip- and indifference, and even of antagonism to the ping up his less skilful rivals, demolishing their non-Christians, characterized the local church. arguments with his brilliant irony.

The Christians, having come from the Depressed Long before the evening was over, it was evi- Classes, were scorned by their proud Moham- dent that the Moslem opponents were routed. The medan neighbors, and it is not easy to love peo- discussion ended with shrill and furious invective ple by whom one is scorned! on one side, and cries of victory on the other. On But the Indian pastor and the missionaries had their way home, some of the Christians were plans for stirring the city into new life. A short seized and beaten by enraged Mohammedans, but time before the Panjab had been startled by the they gloried in their sufferings for Christ.

news that a brilliant and zealous Mohammedan Some of us who were new to the work were dis- maulvi (theologian) had been converted to Christ. turbed by the unfriendly spirit shown and there- As in the case of Paul, the talents which former- after dissociated ourselves from such debates.

ly had been skilfully used to refute the claims of Our Christian associates were patient, pointing Christ were now even more vigorously employed out that more Gospels had been sold during that in defense of the Christian faith. In the hope of week than in the whole preceding year. God could stirring lethargic Christians to fresh zeal, and of "make even the wrath of man to praise Him,"

converting hardened Mohammedans, the church whereas indifference was more difficult to over- leaders invited this man to come and give a series come. Some Moslems came to ask questions, while of evangelistic addresses before his former co- others sought to quarrel with the pastor and the religionists-the Moslems. missionaries. We were amazed w~en three young He had accepted the invitation and the news Mohammedan men asked for baptism at the close was soon spread, through every alley of our city of the campaign. They had become convinced, and into surrounding villages. It was rumored they said, by the logic of the evangelist, that to among the Christians that the local maulvies, follow the way of Mohammed would surely lead fearful lest their learning might not prove ade- them to hell. The baptisms aroused such bitter quate to the challenge of so illustrious an oppo- antagonism in the city that the young men seemed nent, had sent to Amritsar and to Lahore for two to be in peril of their lives and were obliged to of their most scholarly and most eloquent maul- make their escape into another part of the counvies to uphold the Prophet's honor. Excitement try. For a time every home in the city was closed ran high. Christian evangelists, as they went to us. about in house to house visiting, were sharply *** questioned about the coming addresses, and some- When the Christian Students' Council of a times were taunted in the streets. Christian college planned to show stereopticon On the night of the first debate, crowds filled slides of the "King of Kings" (Life of Christ) in the arena. Men and women with babies, attended the college chapel, where attendance was volun- from the Christian compound. For the first time tary, a group of Mohammedan students, prej- in the history of our city, Christianity was head- udiced against Christianity, determined to cause line news. The debate began in dignified and a disturbance.

scholarly manner, as the maulvies matched their As the lights went out, and the picture was learning against that of their Christian rival. It shown, the mischief makers began to chatter, soon became apparent that the maulvies were far shuffle their feet, snap their fingers, hoot in de- out-classed in their knowledge of the subject. rision, and throw paper wads at the figure of Again and again the convert scored, tearing to Christ on the screen. The president of the college pieces with ease the arguments of his opponents. felt that he could not allow such insults to his [590 ] Master, and sprang to his feet to shut off the pic- ly the audience watched that broken body taken ture. Just then there came before him the mental picture of Jesus and His disciples, weary and from the Cross and laid sorrowfully in its resting footsore at the end of a day's journey, refused place by His brokenhearted friends. The crowd shelter in a village of Samaria. While the dis- was deeply impressed as that invincibly friendly, ciples, in anger at this indignity to their Master, virile, gallant Spirit went down to seeming dedesired to call down fire from Heaven on the in- feat, so unmerited and ignominious. But with the hospitable village, "Jesus turned and rebuked dawning of Easter morning, when the noble figthem; and they went to another village." The ure of Christ rose from his grave, living and vicpresident decided to ignore the disturbance, and torious, the whole student body was on its feet let the picture go on. and the oppressive stillness was broken with cheer after wild cheer, exultantly ringing through Little by little, as Jesus walked before them on the chapel: "He has conquered!" the screen, healing the sick, comforting the sorrowful, playing with little children, gradually the The next day a sober-faced committee of Moshuffling of feet, and the derisive "cat calls" les- hammedan students called at the president's office. sened. Later, when the scenes of Christ's suffer- "We came to beg forgiveness," they said, "for our ing on the Cross were thrown on the screen, a shameful rudeness of yesterday. We would never tense and breathless stillness filled the room. Quiet- have acted as we did, if we had supposed that Jesus was like that!"

CHURCH GIVING HAS INCREASED The statistics of the United Stewardship Council (Harry S. Myers, Sec.) are for the church years ending between December 31, 1937, and September 1, 1938. These figures show an increase in giving to benevolences and to congregational expenses; membership also shows an increase.

The new depression that started in the fall of 1937 caused a severe slowing up in contributions in many churches, but the total for the year is larger than the total for the preceding report. In per capita giving the United Presbyterians stand at the head with $5.47 per capita for general benevolences and $7.09 for denominational work.

The increase in giving by the listed twenty-five church bodies is $2,313,425.00, or is .007 per cent over the preceding year.

All groups except five show a growth in membership; the Southern Baptists stand first with 4,595,602. The total membership, exclusive of infants, reported by these twenty-five church bodies in the United States and Canada, is 25,143,316, an increase of 133,766, over the statement made last January.

RELIGIOUS BODY 1 – -P-ER- -OA,P-IT-A-G-IF-TS- – – – 1 – – – – -T-O,T-AL-G-IF-T-S – – – – – – 1 Membership Denomina· oongrega. Denomina· Oongrega- Excluding tlonal Be· tiona! All tiona! tiona! AIl Purposes Infants nevo!ences Expenses Purposes Benove!ences Expenses 1——1——–1———-1——–1—— I Baptist, Northern ………………. .. $1.76 $10.19 $II.95 $2,590,305 $14,957,043 $17,547,348 1,468,043 2 Baptist, Southern ..•……………… 1.24 5.78 7.02 5,702,150 26,563,537 32,265,687 4,595,602 3 Baptist, Seventh Day ……………. .. 3.79 10.45 14.24 25,736 70,968 96,704 6,793 4 Brethren, Church of ……………… . 2.23 7.89 10.12 368,269 1,300,000 1,668,269 164,784 5 Brethren in Christ, United ………..• 1.92 10.02 II.94 790,793 4,125,218 4,916,011 411,674 6 Congregational and Christian …….. . 1.57 14.10 15.66 1,613,817 14,534,449 16,148,266 1,030,914 7 Disciples of Christ ………………. .. 1.33 6.08 7.40 2,130,988 9,768,528 ll,899,516 1,607,716 8 Episcopal, Protestant ……………. . 2.53 20.26 22.79 3,437,559 27,500,570 30,938,129 1,357,496 9 Evangelical Church ………………. . .69 19.07 19.76 162,820 4,498,461 4,661,281 235,868 10 Evangelical and Reformed ………… . 2.24 II.95 14.19 1,464,002 7,796,393 9,260,395 652,668 II Lutheran Church, United …………. . 2.32 12.26 14.59 2,612,550 13,802,994 16,415,544 1,125,399 12 Lutheran Conference, American …… . 2.62 11.31 13.93 2,699,066 11,658,225 14,357,291 1,030,861 13 Lutheran Conference, Synodical …… . 2.65 10.81 13.46 2,921,804 ll,894,245 14,816,049 1,100,572 14 Lutheran, Other Synods ………….. . 1.49 7.58 9.07 123,660 627,393 751,053 82,789 15 Methodist Episcopal . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1. 98 14.11 16.09 7,285,917 51,788,184 59,074,101 3,671,ll5 16 Methodist Episcopal, South , ……… . 2.53 7.43 9.96 7,149,726 21,040,770 28,190,496 2,830,258 17 Muravian, North ………… , …….. . 4.86 17.38 22.24 84,603 302,234 386,837 17,392 18 Nazarene, Church of ……………… . 4.54 26.35 30.89 650,892 3,777,210 4,428,102 143,330 19 Presbyterian, United ., …………… . 7.09 16.80 23.89 1,276,683 3,025,969 4,302,652 180,065 20 Presbyterian, U. S, (So,) ………….. . 5.18 16.40 21.58 2,579,108 I 8,162,139 10,741,247 497,816 21 Presbyterian, U. S. A………. , ….. .. 3.58 17.64 21.23 6,823,443 33,584,4II 40,407,854 1,903,747 22 Reformed in America …….. , ……… . 3.76 19.66 23.41 598,440 3,132,064 3,730,504 159,343 23 Baptist, Ontario and Quebec …….. ,. 3.63 14.61 18.24 205,652 1 828,556 1,034,208 56,700 24 Presbyterian in Canada ………….. . 3.11 14.03 17.15 547,6331 2,467,362 3,014,995 175,824 25 United Church of Canada …………. . 3.62 14.13 17.75 2,306,259 8,995,562 11,301,821 636,547 1-.-.-.-.-..-.-.-.-. Average or total, 1938 … , …….. ,. $2.23 $11.38 $13.62 ……….. '1-.-.-.-..-.-.-..-.-1–.-.-..-.-.-..- ____A_v_e_r_a_g_e_o_r_t_o_t_a_I,_19_3_7_._._.._._._.._._'_'_"_"1__$_2_._16_ __$_1_0._9_6_ __$_1_3_,2_5_ _,_,_'_"_'_'_"_'_' _1_'_'_'_"_'_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_'_'_"_'_1__"_'_'_"_._._._. 1 1 1 _ _ _G_r_a_n_d_t_o_t_a_I,__19_3_8._._.._._._.._._.._._._._.'-'-'1-'._._.'_'_'_1_'_'_'_••_._._1_'_'_'._,_._'1 $56,151,875 _1$286,202,485 $342,354,360 25,143,316 Grand total, 1937 ….. …………. ……. .. ….. . …… $53,793,095 $272,964,745 $330,040,935 21,909,550

and the World's Crisis*

By INABELLE GRAVES COLEMAN, Richmond, Va.

Editorial Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the Southern Baptist Convention THOUSANDS, even millions of Christians When the first mISSIOnaries came to Yintak, around the world are celebrating milestones the present young people's leader was a tiny lad. of victory for Christ. Numerous reports of The American children attracted him and soon prevailing privations, persecutions, perseverances he was joining them in their story hour time and personalizations of both missionaries and na- about their mother's knees. Theile stories always tional Christians evidence manifold fulfillments included Jesus and the love of God. of the petitions of the pioneers of yesteryears. The Chinese lad was held spellbound by these No missionary has claimed that he or she has stories for they were like none he had ever heard made a sacrifice or complained because of priva- before. He retold them at home. None of his tions. There are some less surrendered souls who family had ever heard of Jesus but believed that may do so, but the missionaries dwell on life's there are many gods whom one must worship sweetest moments of fellowship with the spirit of in order to be prosperous. When the boy repeated God. Many of the by-products of the privations the stories of Jesus, his family did not like the however, would not be necessary if we at home idea of adding a "foreign god" to their list. would keep closer to missionaries in prayer and in knowledge of their needs. The climax came when this eldest son came home one evening declaring that this God of the One quiet evening in far interior China a for- foreigners is the only true God. Fear filled the eign missionary and an American on a missionary family. To fail to worship the spirit of one's anjourney sat sharing with the Chinese evangelists cestors and the gods of wel:tlth, health, the kitchen, their heart yearnings for God's Kingdom. After and the cradle or the gods. of thunder and disease, a little while the group knelt to pray. In Chinese, would bring great calamity upon the family. The in English, they joined their hearts in praises and lad's grandparents forbade his ever again seeing petitions to the Father of all. When they arose the foreigners. He must forget all that the twilight had given way to darkness, and only by strangers had taught him. But the child could not the glow of a flashlight could they find the door forget. The still small voice of God's Holy Spirit leading into the night. Without apology the had found entrance to his understanding. Alhostess said "Perhaps you wonder why I have not though he had never heard what Jesus said about given you light. There is a little group of Chris- loving father or mother more than God the lad tians not far from us who had no pastor. We chose to obey God. Today, as he counsels with were giving all we could to God's work, but some- Chinese youth, he understands what persecuone happened to remember that if all of us in our tion means to some who become Christian. little church would give our oil money, there would be enough to supply food for a pastor for this little *** flock. For two months we have had no oil for our lamps. We go to bed early and get up by God's Rumania's State Church is a branch of the Rosunlight. It is a good reminder to know that we man Catholic church, and when one of that church are in physical darkness that these babes-in- comes in vital fellowship with God's Spirit and Christ may have spiritual light. We remember Christ becomes his Mediator, he no longer goes to to pray more for them as we sit in the twilight's confession. Instead of paying fees to the priests, dimming glow, and have no oil for our lamps." his free-will, love-offerings are directed toward opening for others this true way of salvation In the two-thirds of the world where paganism through Christ Jesus and naturally the priests obreigns unrelieved by the Christian message, it is ject. Asa result the Evangelical is boycotted, exnot easy for one to turn from the ancestral to iled, persecuted. follow what seems to be a foreign religion. For many that would mean exile from home, family, Far in the north of Rumania is a little missionfriends and loss of means of support. ary society that included five young girls. One sunny April morning, when the beauty of spring- Ch:i~o~~e:i~~l~~~m 1~3~.isslonary Message given during the Florida time filled their hearts with melody, softly they sang a hymn. Before the chorus was completed, a [592 ] rough knock at the door filled them with fear. An The sorrow and suffering, and death in warofficer entered and marched them off to prison torn China today cannot be described. The picfor being "a public nuisance." Locked in a room, ture of death, hunger, and distress are too terrible whose ceiling and walls were dotted with many for words. knotholes, they were commanded to count these knotholes until they collapsed. It is not easy to In spite of war, imprisonment, boycott, and subbe a Protestant in dominantly papal lands. tle persecutions, the Christians of war-torn lands, totalitarian states, and other unenlightened na- The world's youth are on the march today, but tions are loyally persevering, faithfully witnesstheir bands are not playing "Onward Christian ing to Christ their Lord and Saviour. Soldier." These youth, in many parts of Europe, are marching to the commands of dictators like Recently one hundred and fifty young people Hitler, Mussolini, and Stalin. For disobedience of enlisted in special training for service under orders, they. suffer imprisonment. the leadership of Enrico Paschetto of Turin, Italy. More people were baptized into the Protestant In the prisons of Chosen there are today thou- churches of Rumania last year than during any sands of political prisoners. In Germany's con- previous year. centration camps there are said to be 100,000 men, of whom 10,000 are ministers of Christ. No one For the first time in China's history a corps of knows how many prisoners there are in Italy. In Christian medical students recently offered the Russia, imprisonment and exile have not been government their services and asked to be sent to sufficient to satisfy the dictators; many Christians the front to alleviate the suffering of their fellow have faced the firing squad. men. They are willing to risk their lives for others. One of the three hundred refugee camps Surely it matters to us that thousands of Chris- of Shanghai is located in Old North Gate Baptist tians in the world are persecuted for their loyalty Church. The day after the shelling of Natao, one to Christ. of the many missionaries who has chosen to re- main in China, braved the danger of flying shrap- Nazism that exalts a man above God; Fascism nels and stray bullets, and went over to this old that places. the State above God; Communism that church. The quietness when he entered the vesexiles God; Imperialism that claims divinity for tibule made him wonder what could create such a its emperor-all these attempt to fetter the souls silence among a multitude crowded into these of men. over-flowing quarters. He saw Pastor Y. C. Ching standing in the midst of this homeless, hun- Because Martin Niemoller preached from the gry crowd of crushed sorrowing humanity, readtext, "We ought to obey God rather than man," ing the 23rd Psalm. How could these people deshe was tried for treason and today he suffers in a titute, desperate, wounded, snatched from death "concentration camp prison." If he had said, that claimed their loved ones, understand those "We ought to obey Hitler instead of God," his fate words about the Lord as a Shepherd, from the would have been reversed. Over the beautiful psalmist? gates of one of Germany's oldest universities once was the challenge to youth: "To the living Spirit Then he remembered the words: "Surely He of the Eternal God." Now the word "God" has shall not fail nor be discouraged until He hath set been chiselled out, and "Germany" has been mor- his justice in all the earth, and the isles shall wait ticed in its place. for His law?"

Christians cannot be unaware of these facts. Calmly the missionary wove his way through The cause of Christ must be promoted with knowl- the mass of humanity until he stood by the calm edge of the conditions that affect missions and Christian pastor. Putting his arm about Mr. hinder or help the progress of the Kingdom. Ching's shoulders, the West and East, the white and the yellow races, brothers in Christ, testified "The Beauties of War" is the title of a recent to the fact that "The Lord is my shepherd." book from the pen of Mussolini's son, who has barely reached his majority. He depicts a spring- Faithfulness to Christ prevails in these lands time airplane flight through the heaven's blue of persecution and trial around the world. skies of Ethiopia. In the morning sunshine he spies a village of peasants-only women and chil- The Chinese ideograph for America is composed dren for all of the men and boys have gone to of a combination of characters meaning literally fight the intruding army. The young aviator "Beautiful Country to the West." Most of the drops a bomb on the peasants and with a laugh world thinks of the United States as a land synsoars above the dust and death he has created. onymous with beautiful freedom and delightful liberty. The eyes of the world are upon "Chris- Such hellish delight is incomprehensible to a tian America," as the United States is frequently Christian. Those thus destroyed lived in the land called by Christians of other lands where America of Abyssinia, the oldest nation to claim the name and her sins are not well known. "Christian."

At the Nanking home of Dr. Sun F'o in 1936, At a university luncheon in Nanking the Ameriwhen he was the head of the legislative depart: can guest sat next to a Chinese leader in Nanment of the National Government of China, a king's civic and social service work. Recalling group of Americans found their host in his office. their college days in America, they remembered Dr. Sun still wore his shaded reading glasses. that both of them had met at the Y. W. C. A. Before him were two opened books: a Bible, Camp at Blue Ridge a decade ago. (opened to the Proverbs of Solomon), and the Constitution of the United States of North "How did you come to give up the missionary America. With these pages before him, this Chi- call that burned so radiantly in your life then?" nese scholar and statesman was drafting the new ventured the American. constitution for the Republic of China. With national courtesy the Chinese woman hesi- A passenger on the Atlantic was coming to one tated, but the American urged her to forget Oriof the largest cities of the United States to teach ental politeness and to be Americanly-frank, for his native tongue. By calling, and in fifteen years she was asking the question for reasons deeper of service, he was a Christian minister and he had than curiosity. never taught school before. "Then, for Christ's sake, I shall tell you. As a "I would not have left my people-they need college girl in China I was very happy with the me now more than ever, but the churches are thought of going to America to be with and study closed; scores of preachers, who have dared to with people who love God. The night before our preach in spite of the government's repression, ship touched the United States, I did not even have landed in jail. But there is much we can do take off my clothes. I prayed all night. My heart without preaching in a pulpit. We can go from was full to bursting. I prayed three things: I h.ouse to house breaking the Bread of Life. Quiet- praised God over and over for such a privilege to ly we can shepherd our flocks. But my lad's come to Christian America; I prayed to be worthy mother died last summer. She was training him to set my feet upon America's soil-I felt so unto worship and encouraging him to be a Christian worthy; and I prayed for an open heart and mind in spite of Naziism. I was afraid to have the boy to receive the blessings of learning that I might grow up in a land that has exiled God. It is also be like the missionaries who come from this for the lad that I am coming to America. I want beautiful country to which I was now privileged him to have the blessings of growing up in Chris- to come. Then, but-" and her voice broke. tian America." Humiliated by the world's personalization of an Christian America? One trembles and prays! America unworthy of such admiration and es- May those who personalize and idealize America teem, Christians are moved by a renewed zeal to and call her people Christian, not be disillusioned! respond more faithfully to the aching heart of humanity.

The Prime Needs of a City Church By REV. G. H. BECHTOLD, D.D., Philadelphia -otil Executive Secretary, Board of Inner Missions, Evangelical Lutheran Church M OST Protestant congregations begin in supported by the congregation, usually support promising neighborhoods, in a growing themselves and are a source of support for the community of new homes and new fam- congregation. While the congregation grows and ilies. The folks have brought with them some prospers, it never outgrows its early manner of tradition of church attendance and join their new living. With the rapid changes in our modern friends and neighbors in erecting a new church urban life it suddenly finds itself panic stricken. building. For a longer or shorter period of time People are leaving the neighborhood and a differtheir chief occupation is paying the debt and rais- ent class of persons is coming in. Raising money ing the pastor's salary. Some city congregations for local expense and getting new members has not never get beyond that stage. In one communion. succeeded in permeating the community with the Gospel. Money raising devices may have made the over 80 % of the entire income was used for local congregation a nuisance to the small business man. Finally the congregation prepares to move to a expenses, interest, and liquidating debts. The Bible schpol and youth activities, instead of being

THE PRIME NEEDS OF A CITY CHURCH

"more promising" neighborhood. This is a drab tion. People have more leisure and more forms picture, but we need to examine ourselves before of amusement than ever. Amusement resorts proceeding to the building of a constructive pro- cater to capacity crowds but so do our hospitals for gram for action. mental diseases. The Church has a legitimate field in providing the plan and the opportunity for A change of attitude is a prime necessity in a clean pastimes. Music, dramatics and sports are truly Christian program. We read "My house health outlets for pent-up spirits. Folks learn to shall be called a house of prayer for all people." know one another better and are more ready to As a matter of fact, the average Protestant church work together in the serious work of Kingdom is chiefly a "house for the respectable middle building. In one large city church the older men class." We reach neither the very rich nor the were organized into twenty quoit teams. They very poor, although they are there among us. At played every night during the summer, becoming times, groups of congregations make a survey of better acquainted with each other, and in an in- their neighborhoods, but often that gives the indi- formal way, with the program of the church. vidual congregation no accurate picture of its field. Surveys must be made, in order that we may know For nineteen centuries the Christian Church who the people are who live in our parish. has been the St. Elizabeth of the needy. The vast State relief programs have overshadowed the work In every neighborhood there are static as well of the Church. Nevertheless only her persistent as moving elements in the population. Among benevolence has made it possible for the State to those who are static we find the conservative well- carryon on such a colossal scale. What the Church to-do, who were once active in the local church. lacks in funds she possesses in the miraculous Another group could not keep up the pace; they power of multiplying the loaves and the fishes. stayed in the neighborhood, but out of the church. Unemployment has had a devastating effect on In every community there are hidden treasures the life of all classes in the community. Lack of waiting to be turned up. There is a glaring illus- jobs causes lack of funds. Pride has kept many tration in the case of the aged widow in Philadel- former members out of the church. While it is phia for whose millions hundreds of hungry heirs laudable to say "Come whether you have money are squabbling, but for whose soul no church or not," what many really need is a job. Here we seemed to have any concern. have fallen down. Congregational employment committees cooperating with a community Free Having learned the possibilities of a field, the Employment Bureau conducted by the denomina- congregation must look at itself. Having gath- tion have sometimes been the means of finding ered the facts, the congregation must adopt a new work for hundreds in private and public positions. attitude of determination and optimism. First of all, its equipment must not look run down at the Social and economic changes afford the city heel. Many city churches were erected in the days church an opportunity to provide an outlet for the when folks had large families and when every exchange of ideas. In many cases, discussion one went to church. groups have taken the place of old debating clubs. People like to talk about present-day problems. People are conscious of a building that is clean In most congregations, there are one or more col- and well lighted and warm on cold days. lege graduates capable of conducting such a group. One danger is that the pastor may monop- Adequate and decent housing is one of the sta- bilizing factors in a city church. When the newly- oJize the time. Give the people a chance to answer weds can find a modern home close to the old home back. Our Lord had a deep concern for the physi- they will stay. If the family which has risen from cal welfare of the people; Christians may have poverty (are there any such today?) can find a no less. But what of the Gospel? Many sermons more comfortable dwelling among the old neigh- are only husks. The text often provides a peg on . bors they will remain. The church should have a which the preacher hangs his personal views. live interest in the enforcement of housing and What most people want is an authoritative presen- zoning laws, in order that she as well as her neigh- tation of the Scriptures in simple Anglo-Saxon. bors can live happily. It is more constructive to In many cases we have secularized the Church have some unsanitary condition corrected than to with such themes as "Patriotic Grandfathers' pay for the burial expenses of an innocent child Day," "Rocking Chair Sunday," and other cheap victim. tricks to draw a crowd. Worth-while services and messages send folks home with the conviction that People also need to be taught how to live in a they have been with God. home. Despite all the new fangled devices to lighten the "drudgery of housekeeping," nothing A church open every day, ministering to its has yet been invented to take the place of intel- neighbors all the day, is an answer to the prob- ligence. lem. True leadership involves surrounding one- self with an efficient force of workers. Instead of In most parishes in a city, nickelodeons, gramo- phones and player pianos started the process of drying up the wells of wholesome family recrea-

one pastor in a large city church there should be source of lay activity we could turn the ebbing three or four. Experience has shown that not tide in the city churches.

only the unchurched but many of our best work- We also need to cultivate the lost art of singing.

ers are in need of intense pastoral care. Mean- One small city church that we know, with a mem- while the solitary pastor is shackled by a multi-' bership of only 200 had three excellent choirs, an- tude of details that call for trained workers. other larger congregation has fifteen. Not only While every city church has audiences and or- have they served to hold together the group, ganizations, what it needs is worshipers who also spread the appreciation of good music, stimulated are workers, evangelists or deacons in the sense the singing of the congregation, but also they have of Acts 6: 3. City church societies should repre- sung the Gospel into hearts of many.

sent the spirit of Christian fellowship and be the In a community where there are people the training school for volunteer workers. In Ger- prime necessity of the city church is to believe in many the Protestant Church societies have had its mission to permeate and dominate the commu- more than three million volunteers ready at a nity with the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, moment's notice for any service. With such a preached, lived and practiced.

Evangelistic Work in Ludhiana Hospital By D. M. PAYNE, Evangelist Memorial Hospital, Ludhiana, Pan;ab CHRISTIAN medical work brings us into been educated in a mission school, and would like touch with all classes of non-Christians- to read the Gospel story over again very carefully. Hindus, Mohammedans and Sikhs. Our ap- He bought a Gospel, and asked her to pray that proach to these people through our medical and as he reads Christ will reveal His full light to him health work is a very effective means of reaching so that he may find salvation and peace of heart. them with the Gospel message. In the hospital, where patients stay for a shorter or longer period, We also found this same earnest seeking after we have a unique opportunity of seeing their re- the truth as revealed in Christ, on the part of a action to the message and of finding out their atti- Hindu whose wife was admitted to the hospital for tude to Christ. Not only the patients, but their several weeks. He bought a Bible saying that he relatives, too, both men and women, have an op- had read it while in a mission school as a boy, but portunity of hearing the message day by day. had paid no attention to its teachings then. Now, however, he was anxious to read it over again very Many these days are buying copies of the Scrip- carefully from beginning to end. Another edutures and seem genuinely anxious to find out about cated Hindu, a master in a high school, whose wife these things for themselves. I think it is not an was in the hospital for some time, said that he exaggeration to say that there is a real spirit of had a Bible at home which he was in the habit of enquiry abroad in India just now on the part of reading to his wife and children. A text hanging many, who are dissatisfied with what their own on the wall of the ward, "The wages of sin is religion has to offer them, and this is causing them death, but the gift of God is eternal life through, to study: the Scriptures and listen with eagerness Jesus Christ our Lord" attracted his attention, and to the message of salvation through Christ. I one day he said, "Will you explain the meaning have, personally, met very few non-Christians of it to me? I have been pondering over it for the during my twelve years of service in this country last two days.'" who are really satisfied with their own religion, and can testify to having found the truth. On the The Hindu doctrine of Karma (salvation by contrary, I have met many who are ready to con- works) is a hopeless one, and it seems that some fess that they are in search of truth. of the thoughtful Hindus are wistfully looking to Christ for salvation that does not depend on the A short time ago the father of one of our Mo- self-effort of weak humanity. Our experienced hammedan patients was listenfng to the Gospel Bible worker, who visits among the "zenana" message while on a visit to his daughter. As the women in the city, reports that among the Hindus Biblewoman was preaching about the death and a number have given up the worship of idols and resurrection of Christ, he exclaimed, "Quite true! long pilgrimages to bathe in the Ganges to remove Quite true!" Afterwards he told her that he had the stain of sin. To some of these she has been

EVANGELIST WORK IN LUDHIANA HOSPITAL

preaching Christ for years. In some instances Him as a prophet, but since I have learnt more of their husbands have joined the Arya Somaj Com- Him during my stay here, I now know that He munity-an advanced sect of Hindus-who, in is the Son of God, and my Saviour from sin." Her spite of having given up idol worship and other eldest son, whose right it is to take the important old customs and superstitions, have still not set- position occupied by his father, refuses to do so tled the sin problem. Many are looking and long- because he says their religious teachers are false, ing for a manifestation of God in the flesh, the and rob the people whom they are supposed to coming of a Divine Being who is perfectly pure teach and shepherd. He says that his "two eyes and holy. Some of the women whom she has been have become four" since reading the Bible. teaching, have accepted Christ. One very significant fact in regard to the atti- The Mohammedans look upon Christ as one of tude of non-Christians towards Christianity, is their prophets, and reverence Him as such, but that they expect a higher standard of love and of do not believe that He died on the Cross to save life from Christians. sinners and think it is blasphemous to speak of Him as the Son of God. However we have come EIGHT CHRISTIAN COLLEGES FOR across a number whose hearing or reading of the WOMEN IN ASIA Word has had considerable effect on them, so that their ideas of Christ as taught them by their own There are eight Union Christian Colleges for religious teachers are changing, and one comes Women in the Far East. St. Christopher'S across many who have come to realize that He is Training College at Madras, India, opened in indeed the Son of God and Saviour of the World, 1923, has now an enrolment of 93 young women although only one here and there has actually with a practice school of 454 pupils. Its gradutaken the step of baptism, while there are a large ates are scattered all over India, teaching in number who are searching the Scriptures and are schools and colleges, in Christian, Hindu and gradually coming into the Light. A Mohammedan, Government institutions. a Police Officer, said to me the other day, Between three and four hundred Japanese "Since I have realized that Christ ..alone of our young women are studying at the Woman's prophets was born of the Holy Spirit, I have felt Christian College of Tokyo. Scholastic training compelled to make a study of His life and claims." is accompanied by practical Christian service.

A Mohammedan student who was in training in Ginling College recently at Nanking, China is our hospital for three and one-half years, recently having a desperate struggle and is operating in came to visit us, and said that the things she three units-one at St. John's College in Shanglearnt of Christ while here she has been passing hai, one at Hwa Chung College and a third at on to others. She said she was working in a part West China University, Chengtu. of the Panjab where many people have not heard the Gospel message, and invited us to go there Yenching College (co-educational) is operatand preach. This we did and found some who are ing within the Japanese lines at Peiping, China. really searching for the truth, and who took The enrolment is smaller than for some years. copies of the Scriptures to read. Others, to whom she had passed on what she had learnt of Christ Cheeloo University (Shantung) has had to as Saviour, are ready to come out on His side, abandon its buildings at Tsinan, but its doctors, and to acknowledge their faith before others in nurses and students are still serving the sufferbaptism. After we returned to Ludhiana a letter ing Chinese. came from a Mohammedan convert, whose home is in that area, begging us to come again, because, Isabella Thoburn College, Lucknow, India, has he said "The harvest is really ripe." He also enrolled 214 students; these include girls who added, "I explain about Christ, my Redeemer, to have never been out of p1;trdah before coming to the people of my blood, who are really very fond college and girls who haie never been in school of hearing the message," and then goes on to say, before. Its graduates ~re scattered all over "Most of this country is populated by Moham- India. medans, who regard the Lord as prophet. The only thing that is to be done is to get them to The Woman's Christian College at Madras, realize his Omnipotence." India, prepares for medicine and the higher branches of learning. Many of its students take Another hospital patient, the widow of a big graduate work in America or England. religious leader a m 0 n g the Mohammedans through hearing the Christian message daily, de- Missionary Medical College for Women at Velclared that she has given her allegiance to Christ lore, South India, is . .veIl known through the since hearing about these things. To quote her work of Dr. Ida Scudder. Here seventy young own words, she said, "Before coming here I knew women are in training for a life of service in a country where women doctors are especially needed. The roadside clinic run by this medical school serves a large community.

-The Church Woman.

~'~"""""""'=~-"""""""''''''''''''''''-''''''''''''''''''''''''''''~~~~I~

.~ ij Effective Ways of Working 'rested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home EDITED BY MISS GRACE 'vY. McGAvRAN, 5718 OAK AVE., INDIANAPOLIS, INDIANA ~'==I===========~='IJi OHRISTMAS GIFTS materials to use; for ways of tions. Use the books that are on working are prepared by the your shelves in a conscious ef- "There is so little we can real- various peace organizations of fort to preserve the will to peace. ly do for peace," mourned a the country. Choose one organrather short-sighted member of ization and keep in touch with it. Oooperate With the Ohildren a women's missionary society. Use as many of its ideas as you can profitably put into effect. in Study "There are, on the contrary," s u g g e s te d another, "several How Many Books on Peace We often fail to have a vital things." relationship between agencies Has Your Library? in the same church, doing the "Such as?" same thing. The following in- "Object to the sale of war toys Public libraries, missionary li- teresting report from a church for children in our neighborhood braries, libraries of the church in Oklahoma shows how a really stores; give some thought to buy- school departments, private li- valuable connection may be ing for your own children books braries, all these should have made. The Primary children which will aid world friendship, some good recent materials on were given the feeling that what and toys that emphasize con- Peace. A very practical thing they themselves were doing was structive enterprises; and think you can do is to have someone of real concern to grown-ups. out a definite way of helping really interested in peace educa- Their study must have gained them to decide to lay aside war tion make a classified list of what added dignity. The adults were toys which may come to them is available and where, and for made familiar with what chilfrom thoughtless relatives and what age groups. The young peo- dren can do in a field quite unfriends." ple might cooperate in this. known to themselves in their The first member had the Late winter is a good time for a own childhood. grace to blush. "Just to do those special reading campaign on the three things would: take more subject. Books may vary from "The Primary children recentthinking and a bit more courage the short but emphatic, "War is ly completed a study of World than I've given the cause of a Racket," by General Smedley Peace based on the course prepeace yet," she admitted frank- D. Butler, to the interesting but pared by Mrs. Elizabeth Loly. "I'm glad you called my rather difficult, "Power of Non- bingier-'Ship East-Ship West' bluff. I'll get busy at it, I prom- Violence," by Richard Gregg. and the accompanying teacher's ise you." Or it may include, "Ship East- guide. This project was carried Ship West," a book for 1st, 2nd on during the departmental ses- What specific task for world and 3rd grade children by Eliza- sions of the Sunday church peace are you laying before your beth Lobingier, which has facts school and a regular weekly group? Is it something each one and stories qui t e interesting meeting of the children of this can do if she has a mind to? Is enough for use with adults to department. Stories, dramatizait something the value of which whom they are unfamiliar. It tions, e x p lor at ion of Bible she will see? Is it something will do mothers and fathers a verses, investigations of facts whose cumulative effect will be real amount of good to read relative to the cost of war, the noticeable? Is it something that some of these new children's creation of peace bridges and demands a bit of courage or de- books on peace. "Broken Guns," other memorials erected between termination? There is something by Eleanor Brainard is another. f r i end I y nations, discussions every person can do. Find it, It is for Junior children. centering around methods of livput it before the group, follow ing together in peaceful relait up and report if possible on In this period when the world tions, were among the activities results. hangs on the edge of general con- of work carried on during this flict it is essential, if we are at study. Make Use of Peace all interested in ultimate peace, Organizations that we use the written word to "At the close of their work keep people's minds turned to together, the chi 1d r en had Many excellent and detailed the possible ways of cooperative charge of the peace program of suggestions for programs on dealing with each other as na- the Women's Missionary Society peace; for lines of action; for of their church. At that time the [598 ]

EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WORKING

things which they had learned Peace in an exhibit being sponsored by and done during their study to- the group. gether were shared with the Peace in our time, 0 Lord, older members of their church To all the peoples-Peace! (3) Some young people, wantin a most effective way. Peace surely based upon Thy Will And built in righteousness. ing to make quoted material viv- "As a concrete expression of id, memorized a paragraph each their interest in world peace, the Thy power alone can break and gave it, in proper sequence boys and girls are packing two The fetters that enchain with all the dignity, emphasis suitcases to be sent to the Com- The sorely-stricken soul of life, mittee on World Friendship And make it live again. and effectiveness they could com- Among Children – one for a mand. Voices which contrasted Spanish girl, and the other for a Too long mistrust and fear and personal characteristics Spanish boy. While this study Have held our souls in thrall; which differed gave emphasis to as such has been completed, the Sweep through the earth, keen breath it and helped prevent any feelleaders of this group feel that ing of monotony. much more can be discovered of heaven, about this subject, and will con- And sound a nobler call! (4) One group wanting to tinue to carry the peace emphasis in their church program."- Come, as Thou didst of old, reach the larger church body, In love so great that men with the cooperation of the pas- Mrs. Grant Truman, Supt. of the Shall cast aside all other gods tor printed a paragraph in the And turn to Thee again! church bulletin e a c h week. Primary Department. Church members were urged to 0, shall we never learn Are your adults familiar with The truth all time has taught,- save the bulletins and reread as the mission study being carried That without God as architect a whole the entire message thus out by younger groups in the Our building comes to naught? given them. church? Are they helping the children and young people to feel Lord, help us, and inspire (5) Another group sends out that these things they are study- Our hearts and lives, that we ing are more than just matters May build, with all Thy wondrous an occasional valuable piece of of childhood interest? Why not material by mail to every memplan various occasions when the gifts, ber on the roll. It is mimeochildren's leader can say to the A Kingdom meet for Thee! graphed, as is the short accomchildren, "The· women of the panying letter, and goes for very missionary society (or the men Peace in our time, 0 Lord, little postage. of the Bible class) are interested To all the peoples-Peace! in this, too. They are working Peace that shall build a glad new You might use the paragraphs at it. Would you like to go to their next meeting and tell them world, below in one of these ways. And some of the interesting and And make for life's increase. keep on the lookout for vivid and worth-while things. we have dis- helpful and forceful quotations covered?" The sense of oneness o Living Christ, who still from other sources for similar in the great world-wide task of use. To stimulate thinking is the Church which results from Dost all our burdens share, among the most important of the such interchange is valuable in itself. It also strengthens each COofmaellnmowenanedvedrwywelhl ewreit!h*in the hearts tasks of missionary education. group participating. How Use Quotations "War is not born in a field or be- Sing Hymns of Peace hind a wall, or in a drafting room. Below you will find some very It is born in the mind of a man, or in We have had few hymns in our pertinent paragraphs on the the minds of many men. It is later on actual worship which are def- causes of war and the creation that it becomes bombs and cannon and initely related to a desire for of attitudes toward peace. They the tread of men on the march. peace. It is time we were using are part of an article by W. W. some of them. Reid. "While ideas that give rise to war are allowed to germinate in the human A comparatively new hymn One wishes that all the mem- mind-and are carefully incubated by by John Oxenham, sung to the bers of one's missionary group popular ignorance, by a jingo press, tune so familiar to us all, "Dia- or of the church might have by all the proponents of greed, hate, demata" or "Crown Him with them. There are several ways fear and jealousy, by a warped mili- in which different Qrganizations tarism and 'patriotism,' and, also, too Many Crowns" is given here.* have secured general reading of often in the schoolroom and in the such paragraphs. pulpit-we may fully anticipate the • Printed copies of it may be obtained only known fruit of such germination: from A. Weekes and Co., Ltd., 13-14, Han- (1) Mimeographed copies of wars, more wars, and worse wars. over St., London, W. 1. gngland. Send an similar material was prepared international postal money order for 2 sbil- for one meeting. Its unison "Treaties, solemn pledges, high relings and 6 pence (about sixty cents) for 250 reading was planned as part of solves and reason are powerless before copies. Or for 500 copies send 3 shillings the program. Each member was the causes of war found in the human and 6 pence. The notation says post free. asked to take it home and medi- mind. Until the mind of a whole But you might suggest in YOUI' letter that tate further upon it. world-wide generation is changed, we if postage to foreign countries is extra, they cannot hope for lasting peace. An deduct it from the amount and spnd fewer (2) A member of one group 'embargo' is but war with newer copies. made a series of posters each weapons! Increased armaments pro- carrying in vivid lettering a voke added hate and fear-new causes short paragraph. She used these of conflict! Physical disarmament- in presenting a short talk on the without disarmament of mind and theme. The posters were later spirit-leaves us like our ancestors used, placed in consecutive order who yet warred without the tools of modern combat! • Copyright by The Ohristian Centwry In 1,000 Quotable Poems. Used by permission. "To keep any generation out of war, we must teach it a new philosophy. The whole strength of school, home,

church and the channels of public very familiar one "Uncle Sam box of hanging-tinsel was pro- OpInIOn must be geared together in Needs You," (The picture of vided but by common consent, this educational task-as they now Uncle Sam pointing straight at not used. Some of the mothers gear together when war is to be pro- you). Find a contrast such as and fathers had bought a couple moted. The new teaching emphasis the Poster of the Emergency of strings of electric lights. must be a p p 1i e d simultaneously Peace Campaign of 1937-1938, throughout the world: for peace can- "For What?" (A young man What was the point? They not reign anywhere while the roots of were preparing their gift to a conflict grow in any land. tied to the mouth of the cannon.) near-by city mission, so that the Arrange these against s 0 m e children there might have a tree "One remembers the technique of to enjoy, which was just the fitting the American mind into a war background the size, shape and same tree as they had enj oyed. program in 1917. . . . The success color of an army blanket, with If you could have heard the joy- of that propaganda is now history…. 1917 in large letters over one, ful, "I think they'll like this But if these same instruments of ornament!" and "We'll let them propaganda are used to promote peace, and 1937-38 over another. Be- put on the tinsel-hanging be- they can just as readily-perhaps tween them run the legend. cause we might lose some if we more readily-insure understanding "War is futile. Help us find the used it now," or "It's the nicest and appreciation and cooperation, and Christian way." tree we ever had!" Personal? war will be impossible. Their pride and happiness in it N ow for the display of your had no bounds. It was some- "Suppose we have a misunderstand- contrasts.1 Mounted on beaver thing far more than a gesture of ing, or difference of opinion, or an eco- board, they may be slid one at a giving. Every thing on it had nomic or territorial dispute with some time across an opening in your been selected with the idea of foreign power. Suppose our news- s tag e curtains-dramatically giving delight. papers have their best journalists pre- Rent equally well both sides of the dif- lighted-with the audience in All cannot have children give ference. Suppose the cartoonists, the the dark-as part of a program decorated Christmas trees. But movie men, the radio announcers, the on peace. you can arrange for whatever teachers in their classes, the preachers personal gift they are making at in their pulpits, and the orators of 2. Hire an empty store and set Christmas to have in its prep- all parties extol the virtues of the up the display for Friday and aration, and completion, the .. people with whom we differ; picture same thoughtfulness, and delight the good of their civilization, their Saturday. Hang curtains over in sharing. artistic contribution to mankind, the the windows till you are ready reasonableness of their point of view- to display. In this event you A Look at Future Plans perhaps their very needs for new will want to have an easily-read lands to feed increasing- populations. statement on your group's atti- Pages such as these must be Suppose dolls representing the chil- tude toward war where the win- planned months ahead. There dren of that land replaced guns and dow gazers can read it after are so many lines along which tin soldiers as toys; its pictures and looking at the posters. Someone we might search for effective songs and stories were used from kin- might smash the window, so be methods of working! dergarten to college; the theatres and prepared to pay damages. schools gave plays and displays re- You will find a wealth of in- countin~ that land's history and cus- A Very Personal Gift teresting and helpful suggestion toms' and aspirations. In fact, sup- among the following themes to nose every agency thought and worked Feeling that the children's giv- which we hope to be able to give for peace and understanding. prominence in the months men- ing at Christmas was not very tioned. "In such an atmosphere, commis- sions representing both countries could personal, a Junior Superintend- January-General Plans. easily reach a conclusion of the diffi- February-How to Make Effective culty that would be satisfactory to all. ent planned a bit of Christmas Recourse to arms would be un- Contacts with Missionaries, Mis- dreamed of. sharing in a new way. They sion Leaders and Nationals. March-The Local Church and Its "This is not a small task. Rather themselves always had a Christ- Missionary Program. it is the greatest task of the human April-Various Matters of Interest. race, the task of all governments and mas tree at their Christmas May-Plans for Summer Effective- of all peoples thinking and working ness. cooperatively. It is not to be attained party. Thig year they saved June-Helps for the Home Missions without cost. Into its cost govern- Study. ments will have to transfer many of money to buy an extra big one. July-Visual Education in Missions. the millions now spent in war-produc- Septembm'-Effective Publicity for ing armaments. It was left without a decoration Missionary Events. October-Helps for Our Foreign Mis- "What if one generation today on it. sions Study. 'sacrifices' all its pomps and vanities N ovember-Stewardship. that a thousand coming generations As the boys. and girls arrived December-The Enrichment of the may live!" Devotional Life. for the party, each carried some Twenty Years After Have you used effective meth- Christmas tree ornament or dec- ods along these lines? If so, kind- Rolled away in somebody's at- ly let the Department Editor tic in your town are some of oration. It was either a new one hear of them. those wonderful war posters of 1917-1918. They were superb in chosen and bought by the child their appeal. Emotionally they did just what they were intended especially for this occasion, or it to do. was one in good condition from Why not use them now for peace education? Here's how! his own home tree. .

Choose a poster such as the What fun they had decorating that tree. Some time was spent making extra decorations. A 1 Various posters against war may be bought from The National Council for Pre- vent:on of "-ar. 532 Seventeenth St.. N. W .. Washington. D. C. Write for descriptions and prices.

BULLETIN

Council of Women for Home Missions EDITED BY MISS EDITH E. LOWRY, 297 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, N. Y.

~'================~ij THE STRANGER IN OUR MIDST-THE MIGRANT!

"Away in the Manger, finds in some instances sixteen They Starve That We No crib for his bed . persons living in a one-room May Eat t shack; the only drinking water TTamp-Tramp-Tramp available that which is sold from Shall this continue to be true a filling station at five cents a or will you, and you, and you, Can you hear the Migrants as quart; a destitute mother and who eat fresh and canned vegethey move across the country in baby shipped as freight half-way tables and fruits gathered for search of shelter, employment, across the country to join a hus- you by the Migrants become schools for their children, hospi- band in an endless trek of six- their champion! It is imperative talization for the ill members of week jobs and twelve-week peri- that we as Christians and as their families; for sanitation, ods of looking for it! citizens see that the more than simple justice from individuals two million Migrants in America like you and me who eat the veg- For generations this condition have the right to work and live etables they gather. On foot, in has existed-ever since railroads as human beings. old cars, in and under freight and refrigerators made it postrains many come great dis- sible for neighborhood markets SIX A. M. AT THE NURSERY tances in expectation of short- to obtain tropical fruits in Jantime jobs gathering peas, beans, uary and vegetables the year Does Your Church Know? tomatoes, lettuce, cranberries, around. asparagus, cotton, sugar beets, How the Council of Women apricots, hops, and other vege- Recent years have added for Home Missions, representing tables, small fruits, and fisheries greatly to the number of Mi- twenty-three national women's here and elsewhere. grants due to floods, droughts, denominational Boards is at- share-cropper eviction, and most tempting to meet this problem? Through the pressure of pub- recently the tractor. Where the If not, make it your business to lic opinion the families of the tractors are appearing the rural secure for your pastor, your city slums can turn to the clinic, landscape is strewn with abanthe visiting nurse, the relief doned houses. Residents in west- • Quoted from an artiCle on Migrants by agencies, the school, or the ern Texas explain as they point: Paul ·S. Taylor, of the University of Calichurch and receive help because "There used to be two families fornia, entitled "What Shall We Do with they are members of an organ- out there. The tractor got both Them ?" April, 1938. ized community. But not so with the Migrant families – always SUPPER FOR THE FAMILY OF ELEVEN t "They Starve that We May Eat" is the "strangers in our midst." Un- These meals must be prepared in the early protected by law he is barely in title of a valuable booklet on Migrant work the consciousness of the public. morning before going to the fields compiled by Edith E. Lowry, and published Public opinion is not aroused to by the Missionary Education Movement and the :plight of this segment of of them. . . . That farm has the Councll of Women for Home Missions, Amedcan life. As a result one made a living for a family ever price 35 cents. since the land was broke. . . . The tractors are keeping our families from making a living." * [ 601 ]

Barbara Green make out someway until tomorrow al- would like to read something. He said though Dorothy had cried all night; he would and picked out Peter Rabbit. STORY HOUR FOLLOWS WORSHIP and they had no money. . . . Worker It was a sight to see him sitting there, AT TEN O'CLOCK saw the county doctor in —. He absorbed, mouthing his way through is not too vitally interested, but told a book he should have been able to Missionary Society President, her to use bread and milk poultice and read with ease seven or eight years your Sunday School Superin- bring Dorothy to him tomorrow and ago. But at least he can read it now tendent, and your young people's he would make no charge. Worker and that is something." leader full information by writ- told Father this on way back. If he ing to the Council of Women for does not see to it, perhaps worker will "A large majority of the children Home Missions, 297 Fourth take her." in these camps do not attend school. Avenue, New York, N. Y. What Of course they do not want to attend a force for public opinion we "We had a rummage sale. Many and, as a superintendent of one of the could be if every church made of the parents came. It gave them a schools said, 'If they did all come I the story of the Migrant a con- chance to see the Center as well as don't know where we would put them.' cern of that entire church! get clothing for the family. Most But they do not all come and never articles were sold for 5 cents, a few will unless local communities make a The following excerpts are things were 10 cents. Some of the point of seeing that they come by enfrom reports of the fifty-three parents said, looking around, 'No won- forcing compulsory school attendance." projects in thirteen states where der the kids like to come here so the Council of Women for Home well!' " "We were all ready for our trip to Missions with the aid of trained the Museum. The group of ten was volunteers has been a construc- Barbara Green just a good number. First we went to tive force in the life of the CLEAN-UP COMES JUST BEFORE LUNCH! the Park, and for awhile the boys kept Migrant: busy at the playground. We had "Today I had an extensive talk with lunch near the pond. The one diffi- Christmas Eve in a Cotton Claire on religion, I, a Baptist and she culty was that the boys wanted to Camp a Catholic. Her interest and knowl- catch the goldfish in the pond. They edge were astounding. The conversa- roamed around and looked at the vari- "We came to play Santa Claus in a tion was not one of proselyting, but ous things in the park, and then we small way-in a small way of neces- rather one of sharing. Religious con- all walked down to the Children's sity because of the almost insurmount- versation is not in any degree so taboo Museum. We saw colored slides of able task that is presented. Proper here as on the college campus. . . . the West first, and then movies of the clothing, nourishing food, warm As young as they are we get into good desert, South America, and the Far shelter. The cabins are built on the discussions on religion. They told me West. The boys were really interested ground and with rough boards covered today that they thought I would go to and enjoyed the exhibits. They seemed with dirt for the floor. An old garbage heaven even though I didn't tell my to be quite enthusiastic about the can turned upside down serves for a sins to a priest." whole trip. . . . At eight o'clock the stove, and a pile of cotton with a piece children's choir sang one of their new of canvas thrown over it is known as "Our men were forced to strike this songs for devotion and did very well. the bed. This is the winter home of morning When 'thousands' of cars … The dance later in the evening four children and their parents who came tearing in to drive them out of was a huge success, though there was pick cotton when the weather permits. the fields. They are striking for a some tension when the orchestra did . . . From churches, Missionary So- fifty-cent raise for the pickers. We not arrive on time. Someone esticieties and other organizations have stuck around until the tobacco in the mated that there were four hundred come toys, clothing and food which is shed was all used up then went home. people there as dancers or spectators." distributed to every household. . . . If . . . Back to work this morning. The those who have contributed could have boys only got a twenty-five-cent raise. "Workers were putting the rest of heard the cries of joy and glee, and . . . They didn't want the strike in the children to sleep, while B, M, and seen how tickled these children were the first place. These people certainly J were doing dishes. When they went as we handed the gifts to them from ought to be organ'zed that they may out they found a note on the, refrigour trucks they would, I am sure, feel better understand their needs. But erator, 'Dear teachers, we have moped fully repaid and realize that their sac- first of all must come education. Four every bit of the kitchen flour. It is rifices were not in vain." boys accused of leading our strike real clean. B-M-J.''' were fired." "Dorothy has a badly infected "We fold our hands and softly say finger. Worker stopped to see her "Jack is a bright looking lad of fif- Mother and urged her to take Dor- teen. The worker asked him if he Thanksgiving for our food this day." othy to the doctor. The mother said she had been told she would have to Don't have your concert first, and then tune your instrument; begin the day with the Word of God, and get into harmony with Him.-J. Hudson Taylor.

Christmas Story for

A CHILD'S CHRISTMAS IN never had opportunity to talk it White ought to tell it, since he BETHLEHEM with some one his own age. is a real teacher," said Micah's mother. By VIOLET WOOD, NEW YORK Although he felt very shy, he approached the man and "N0," said Dr. White. "You Micah had anxiously watched asked timidly, "Please, may I come from people with a rich the sky all afternoon. An air- help carry your bags?" tradition in poetry and beauty. plane had sailed by, but even It will be wonderful to hear you that failed to shake his gloom. "You speak English!" cried tell the Christmas story." The clouds remained and he the little girl. "Do you live was very much disappointed. here ?" So, after they had eaten a Tonight was the night of light meal at the inn, they went nights! For weeks now he had "Yes, I do. My mother, fa- to the roof. The air was melprayed that his father's busi- ther and I will be here for one low and the wind gentle alness would continue in the little or two weeks more," responded though it was December;, but town of Bethlehem until Christ- Micah. there were no stars to be seen mas Day. The prayer had been in the clouded sky. granted, for it was Christmas "Well," said the fat her, Eve and he was still in Bethle- "that's fine. We'll be here for "In America," said Joan, hem. a few days. This is Mrs. White, "perhaps there is snow on the this is Joan and I'm Dr. White." ground now. The Christmas "Oh," he sighed, "if only the trees will be lighted and the stars would shine tonight, so "My name is Micah," replied shop windows gaily decorated that I can watch the sky and the boy with a low bow. in red and green. And, oh, it look for the Star of Bethlehem. will be very cold in many parts How happy I should be!" His Just then his mother came of America. Just think, next mother had promised to take out and met his new acquaint- Christmas I shall be there! How him to the roof of the inn where ances. Mrs. White had just much I will love to tell my they were staying. There she come from a visit to the school friends there about this Christwould tell him the ancient story in Baghdad w her e Micah's mas in Bethlehem. I can't beof many generations ago when mother had once been a pupil; lieve this is really Bethlehem her forefathers had been shep- so they chatted together like old and that it is Christmas Eve. herds in the hills. It would be friends, speaking of teachers It seems like a dream." She wonderful to hear the Christ- and places they both knew. laughed. "These s t ran g e mas story in the town of Beth- mosques and minarets and low lehem itself. But none of this When rooms for the White houses look just like the picwould be possible if it rained, family were found and their tures on Christmas cards at or if the clouds hid the stars. luggage arranged, Joan said: home." Dusk was rapidly falling and the "We are going to walk through clouds remained. the streets of Bethlehem, even "Tomorrow," ask e d Micah, Micah gazed sadly down the if it rains. Coming to Bethle- "will you tell me about Christroad. The sight and sound of mas in America? Mother has an approaching automobile in- hem is my Christmas present terested him, although since his from mother and father. Won't told me about Santa Claus, father was a traveling mer- you come with us?" Christmas trees and the hangchant, he had seen more cars and ing up of stockings. I want to had journeyed more than most Micah's mother looked very hear more about them." Arabian boys. The automobile thoughtful. "I am ashamed to stopped at the inn and Micah have to say this, for it is partly "All right," answered Joan, watched an American lady, a the fault of my people, the man and a little girl about his Arabs; but it is not safe to "but I want to hear about own age get out, laughing mer- walk in the streets of Bethle- Bethlehem now." rily and talking English. This hem when it is dark, even on was very exciting to Micah, be- Christmas night. There are "It is a very simple story," cause his mother, who had been many street fights. Please do began Micah's mother, "one educated at a Christian school not go. It is already dark." that you have heard over and in Baghdad had taught him English. He often talked that "Mother, couldn't they come over, but I will tell it to you as language with her and with the up to the roof over our rooms? it has been told in my family British soldiers, but he had We could watch the sky while from the beginning many, many you tell us the story of the shep- generations ago. I come from herds," pleaded Micah. a long line of Bedouins, or wan- dering shepherds. They lived "Oh, yes," cried Joan, "that would be lovely." in tents made of dark woolen cloth which they threw over "I don't think that I should be the one to tell the story. Dr.

[603 ]

long frames, leaving a flap of afraid and covered their heads ing others there of the birth of cloth tied to a pole which they Jesus. used as a door. Like all shep- with their long tunics. But the herds they spent very little time "King Herod heard the report angel of the Lord appeared and and wondered what it meant. in their tents; they preferred to Later some Wise Men came from lie on the hillside day and night told them of the birth of a baby the East and said tbey had seen watching their sheep and look- a wonderful star. They asked: ing at the stars, and thinking that was wrapped in swaddling 'Where is the newborn king of about the God who made them. the Jews, for we have seen his clothes and was lying in a man- star in the East and are come to "Hundreds of years ago to- worship him?' Herod was frightnight a little group of Jewish ger where cattle were usually ened when he heard of this and shepherds were lying on the sent for the Jewish priests and hills near here. It had been an fed. Then the whole chorus of .unusual day and it was a teachers to ask them about the strange night. The sheep were heavenly angels sang as with old prophecy that told of the restive. The camel trails had one great voice of praise: 'Glory coming of a Jewish Messiah. been much used by strangers all Then he told the Wise Men to go morning and afternoon. for the to God in the highest and on to Bethlehem to look for the decre~ of the Roman Emperor, child. Cresar Augustus, was that all earth peace, good will toward the descendents of King David "As they traveled on, the star should bring their tribute to men.' appeared again and the Wise Bethlehem. So, many travelers Men were filled with great joy. came from as far away as Leb- "As suddenly as they came, They followed where it seemed anon and Jericho and Nazareth to point until they came to a to the ancient City of David. the angels went away again; the house in Bethlehem where they found the young child with Mary "The shepherds knew of the sky became as before, and a old prophecy that a Messiah his mother and they, too, wor- great silence surrounded them. shipped him." would someday be born in Bethlehem who would deliver his The shepherds were no longer *** people. They thought of it as they lay silently watching the afraid. They talked with one Here Micah's mother stopped sky. As tonight, clouds rolled speaking and looked up into the over it. Suddenly strange mu- another of their vision and de- sky. All the others looked up, sic was heard in the distance. cided that certain of them would too. The clouds had passed and The shepherds looked at one a lovely, bright star was shining another shaking their heads. go to Bethlehem and see if they Something wonderful was about over them. to happen, of that they were could find the wonderful child. "Oh," cried Micah in joy, "the sure. "Some of the shepherds went star! See the star!" "All at once, just after dark- "Just think," whispered Joan, ness had grown soft and black down the hills and made inquiras velvet, the heavens became "this might have been the very very bright around them with ies until they found the baby in spot." a strangely brilliant light. The shepherds were very m u c h the stable of the inn at Bethle- "Yes," said Micah. Doesn't hem. He was wrapped in swad- that star seem to be pointing here?" dling clothes, with Mary his "That is because the Star of mother beside him and her hus- Christ is shining in our hearts," murmured Dr. White. band Joseph seated near by. The humble shepherds bowed down and worshipped this child, who was called Jesus, of whom the messengers from heaven had told them. .

"Then the shepherds returned to their flocks, full of wonder at what they had seen. For many days they told the story of their vision, and their finding of the Christ child to travelers who stopped in the hills to refresh themselves and to fill the i r waterjugs. Some of these trav- elers went on,to Jerusalem, tell~

World–wide

A Missionary Newspaper of Current Events EDITED BY MRS. HENRIETTA H. FERGUSON, XENIA, OHIO NORTH AMERICA try area all the churches have were removed, the bottles care- been slowly dying, with only one fully washed, then a tract or "A Reaching Mission" left that has a pastor who comes Gospel penny portion placed in every second week for a serv- within, after which the bottles Protestant pastors in Philadel- ice. It has been years since any were sealed and consigned to the phia, having had a preaching thorough pastoral work has been sea. This is no small-town enmission and a teaching mission, done there. The result is that terprise. Sometimes as many as have now embarked upon a there is not one person under 2,500 bottles go into Chesapeake "reaching" mission. Ministers thirty years of age in the area Bay at a single launching. of 22 denominations have adopt- that has made a Christian coned a program of pastoral and fession and united with any Thus, the bottles once containcongregational evangelism, and church. This is true of another ing evil spirits, now are filled by unanimous resolution declare community in the western part with the spirit of the Gospel. that "the supreme task of the of the state. church is bringing men, women, -Bible Society Record. boys and girls into personal fel- The Gospel in Bottles lowship with the living Christ. Crusade Against Liquor There is no solution of problems Near the waterfront in Balti- Advertising other than the Christ way of more, Md., is a small lunchroom life." bearing the sign "Mike's Place." The National Temperance and This might suggest the under- Prohibition Council is urging all President Walter Greenway, world, but the presiding genius temperance forces to unite for of Beaver College, who proposed is a devoted Christian Italian the suppression of liquor adverthe plan, originally developed who has hit upon a unique meth- tising in newspapers, magazines, this program in a rural church od to spread the GospeL Mi- over the radio and by all other of 100 members, enlarged and chael Coscia was born over a means. An undertaking of this found it effective in a town saloon kept by his father. His magnitude will require concerted church of 500, and finally tested associates as he grew up were effort, hence the Council, comit thoroughly in two Philadelphia the type who loaf in barrooms. posed of 27 organizations seems churches, each of which as a re- When he was past thirty there the logical force to carry forsult grew from few members to came a day when life took on a ward the project. Protesting to over 2,000. The program sug- new meaning for Mike, and he the owners and managers of gests preparation for the pastor felt an urge to preach the Gos- radio stations, to the editors and and the entire congregation, out- pel, but realizing his handicaps, publishers of newspapers and lines methods of publicity and he looked for another method to magazines advertising intoxicatthrough it all stresses the su- proclaim the message than from ing liquors, and laboring for the preme preparation by the Holy a pulpit. After he had estab- enactment of legislation to stop Spirit. Its flexibility permits it lished his lunchroom, he placed liquor advertising are the lines to be used successfully in any de- a Bible verse on the roof, where along which the Council will dinomination or congregation. The it could be seen by thousands rect its efforts.-S. S. Times. ministers of the city have been who transact business in the tall asked to spend from 9 to 9: 15 buildings near by. Irreligion in Films each morning in intercession for one another and for the churches Mike's next inspiration came Rt. Rev. John T. McNicholas, in this outreaching enterprise. from finding every morning Catholic Archbishop of Cincin- scores of empty whiskey, gin nati, spokesman for the "Legion -The Christian Century. and wine bottles scattered of Decency," says that effort is around Market Place. Of course, being made in recent pictures to Godless Spots they were gathered by the white spread ideas antagonistic not wings, so that for most of the only to Christian morality, but Harold C. Loughhead has sur- day the streets were clean. But to all religion. He warns film veyed a number of areas in rural Mike saw in these empty bottles producers that they have an in- Pennsylvania, and has discov- a great opportunity. He and his escapable responsibility to safeered some amazing facts about family began to gather the bot- guard the moral welfare of the this supposed stronghold of tles daily, like the manna. Labels public by putting before them Christianity. In one open coun- right patterns of thought and [605 ] conduct.

It was the American Cath- vestigation has discovered that aries was that of transportation. olic's Legion of Decency that Chinese percentage of delin- During the summer travel becompelled a radical change in quency is the lowest of any racial tween villages is more difficult the tone of motion pictures by or sectional group, the ratio be- than in the winter. The only a boycott, launched in 1934. ing almost negligible. Chinese means of transportation in many Now the Legion is viewing with teachers, questioned by the in- places. is by dog team and sledge grave apprehension the various vestigators, said that the reason over the frozen ~round. Small subtle attempts to employ the for this remarkable showing is a boats can ply the rivers and the film to project irreligious points precept of Confucius: "The mis- sea coast, but they are inadeof view-films that portray, ap- conduct of the child is the fault quate, very inconvenient, slow, provingly, concepts rooted in of the parent." Every Chinese irregular and costly. Only the philosophies attacking the Chris- child is made to understand that villages along water routes can tian faith. his misdemeanor in public brings be contacted thus in summer disgrace not only on himself but while the regions beyond are -Dayton Daily News. on his family, and the severest neglected. punishment is to "lose face." Iowa School for Missionaries Traveling by dog teams has United Church of Canada also its hazards. Many "mush- The first Iowa School for Mis- Crusade ers" have been caught out on the sionaries will be held January 23 tundra, many miles from the to February 18, 1939, at the Iowa The United Church of Canada nearest cabin in a blizzard and State College, Ames, Iowa. The is conducting a quarter-million then he will have to make a camp courses offered are Sociology and fellowship crusade during the and dig himself and his dogs into Rural Organization, Family Life last ten weeks of 1938, including a snow drift until the storm and Health, Agricultural and a recall to worship of all its abates. Another danger is from Rural Education, Foods and Nu- membership and a campaign for the packs of hungry wolves rovtrition and Agriculture. There a quarter of a million new sup- ing the tundra. Even if the will be afternoon conferences porters. This Church stands "musher" is armed he and his and field trips to near-by com- fourth in per capita giving dogs are an easy prey for the munities, schools and parishes. among the 2'5 leading denomina- hungry wolves. A special two-day conference on tions of North America. Rural Missions Work will be The airplane is a fast and a held over one of the week-ends In the last Canadian census convenient way to travel in during the school session. The the people listing themselves as Alaska. The plane can land on school is in charge of a commit- of the United Church numbered the water, when equipped with tee from the faculties of Agri- more than two million, or one in pontoons, on the snow-covered culture and Home Economics of five of the dominion population. tundra, when equipped with skiis which Professor R. H. Porter is Of these, the members in com- or on one of the many airfields chairman. Dr. Porter was for a munion are less than 700,000; kept in good condition by the number of years a member of of these the regular supporters Government. the faculty of the College of by envelope amount to 235,000; Agriculture and Forestry of the and those who also contribute to This mission has purchased a University of Nanking, China. missionary and benevolent en- Fairchild plane with a Warner- The only expenses to students terprises amount to only 110,000. Scarab 145 horsepower engine, will be for board and room. Mis- seating three persons besides the sionaries who expect to attend -The Christian Century. pilot. It has a cruising range of the school are requested to send 500 miles with a speed of 125 in their names as soon as pos- A Missionary Airplane for miles an hour and can climb sible to Professor R. M. Vif- Alaska 16,000 feet, crossing anyone of quain, Room 122 N, Agricultural the Alaska mountain ranges. It Hall, Iowa State College, Ames, The natives of Alaska will be is equipped with all the neces- Iowa.* visited during this winter by an sary instruments for blind fly- airplane which the Evangelical ing, including a radio, all in- How Chinese Check Mission Covenant Church of spected by the U. S. Government. Delinquency Chicago has recently sent to The trip from Chicago to Seattle Nome. When the old "sour- (Z300 miles) was made in 21 There are about 3,000 Chinese doughs" used to call preachers hours, at 12,000 feet altitude. boys. and girls in the New York "sky pilots" they did not realize From Seattle it was shipped to area. During the past eight that in the future the preacher Nome as the fog was too thick years there have been among would come dropping down from on the coast to fly all the way. them only two cases of juvenile the clouds with a message from delinquency. A recent court in- above. The plane will be stationed at Bandle, a village on the Arctic • A descriptive folder of the school may In the summer of 1937, the Circle, where a new work was be had on request, either to Professor Vlf- Covenant Mission sent its secre- opened last summer. The Misquain or to the Rural Missions Cooperating tary to the Alaska missions and sion Covenant has work in sev- Committee, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, he found that one of the prob- enteen larger villages and beside New York. lems confronting the mission- the six missionaries employ a

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

number of native evangelists. THE' ALASKA Scriptures, and where members During the last three years, five MISSIONARY of evangelical churches had been new churches have been built arrested on charges of subverand one parsonage. When the AIRPLANE sive activities. It was definitely plane becomes a weekly visitor known that this was due to presto the unevangelized regions the Put in service at sure on the part of the bishops work should quickly expand. Nome, September 27, of the Catholic Church. 1938. Will1>e piloted THE REV. G. E. JOHNSON. by Rev. Paul Ben- Representatives of the Amer- jamin Franklin Carl- ican Bible Society and the Brit- LATIN AMERICA son. On picture to ish and Foreign Bible Society right is the Secretary sought and secured a personal Human Salvage in Mexico of Missions of the interview with the proper gov- Covenant-Rev. Gust. ernment authority. This official Although the Salvation Army assured the Bible Society agents has work in some 80 countries, E. Johnson that the sale of Scriptures could political conditions in Mexico not be prohibited, since the Conmade it seem practically impos- he~dquarters, and the office cre- stitution of the republic granted sible for the Army to enter. But ated for the purpose has been in liberty both of worship and of a young Mexican, a former gov- contact with young people's commerce, but that the Governernment official and communist groups in every Latin American ment would not tolerate political leader, was converted, and with- country, trying to find out their propaganda. Assurance was givout knowing anything of the Sal- viewpoints and other prelim- en him that absolute abstention vation Army or its methods, inaries. The Congress will be from all political activity was began to work in the slums of held in 1940, probably in Lima, required of their colporteurs by Mexico City among drunkards Peru. Political conditions might both Bible Societies, and that and other human wreckage, on require the selection of another any breach of this rule led to inlines similar to those used by the city for the meeting. stant dismissal. The Minister, Army. who asked for a copy of the Bi- -World Dominion Press. ble for his own use, then ordered Street meetings were held in that a circular be sent to every defiance of the law, and when How to Handle Crime Problem Prefect in the republic. arrested this young man and his helpers continued to preach in Federal and State govern- – World Dominion Press. jail. The transformed lives that ments might make a note of the resulted convinced the govern- way the present government of An Evangelistic Odyssey ment of the value of this work, Guatemala handles its vice proband it was allowed to continue lems. Too often there is neglect A house on wheels is a novelty unmolested. This spontaneous in permitting marijuana cigar- in Colombia. The Gospel bus, movement has now been in- ette peddlers to hang around provided by Sunday School tegrated with the world organi- our high schools, but Guatemala Easter offerings and other gifts, zation of the Salvation Army. authorities hound down these was greeted along the road with ghouls and make their business this exclamation, Ave Maria -World Dominion Press. one of high crime. With the ex- purissima! Que es eso? (Hail, cellent police system, the crim- Mary, most pure! What's that?) Young People's Congress inal is most likely to be caught The bus accommodates about promptly, and alas for him if twelve people, seated on benches For several years evangelical convicted. and boxes, but on occasion more leaders of young people in Latin than twenty have crowded in America have been hoping for a Some years ago a German and listened to the Gospel story. Congress for young evangelicals merchant undertook to introduce from all the republics. The need the opium vice into Guatemala. Rev. Pryor T. Smith tells in of stronger ties among young He dropped with a thud into Colombia Clippings of some of Christians; interchange of ex- public contempt as a result, and periences; a united attitude to- his application for an importawards moral, spiritual and social tion permit was promptly turned problems; the creation of a down. Reform in Guatemala is strong force which may impress not a mere vaporous election by its idealism; and an effort to slogan for political purposes save Latin America from insta- only, but is handled calmly and bility are some of the reasons vigorously. which make the Congress a vital need. -Guatemala News.

The first River Plate Congress Scripture Distribution in Peru of young people met last year in Rosario, Argentina, and from it Early this year a number of came the formal decision to or- cases were reported where colganize the Latin American Con- porteurs had been prohibited by gress. Rosario was chosen as local officials from selling the

the difficulties encountered. Upon found anywhere. It is interest- Ethiopia when the Italian conarriving in a town, the bus is ing to recall a stanza from John quest was completed were asked parked in the plaza. Soon a Oxenham's famous poem of trib- to depart at once, and no foreign crowd of the curious is assem- ute to Livingstone: Jews have been allowed to settle bled, and often some burly ruf- there since May, 1936. The Jews fian will order the bus out of He passed like light across the dark- in Italy are roughly estimated at town, while others cheer him on. ened land, 44,000, and among them are a Sometimes the tires are punc- number who have recently fled tured, or a fictitious tax is im- And dying, left behind him this com- from Austria. posed for selling literature. But mand, in Yarumal business men filled -Alliance Weekly. the bus and bristled with ques- "The door is open! So let it ever tions about Protestant beliefs. stand!" Calvinism in Hungary As soon as one group left another took their place, and then Full mightily wrought he. Reformed Churches in eastern a third group kept the mission- Forth to the fight he fared, Hungary are among the oldest aries busy until far into the High things and great he dared, Protestant institutions in the night. Here and there, barriers In His Master's might to spread the world; some are said to have are coming down. been founded even before the Light death of Calvin. Most of Hun- EUROPE Right faithfully wrought he. gary became Protestant then, He greatly loved- and much of it remains so. A "Order of Christian He greatly lived- writer in The Christian Century Citizenship" And died right mightily. describes a walking trip through northeastern Hungary with a In Great Britain, 25,000 -United Church Record. Y. M. C. A. group, wandering young Methodists have instituted from village to village and visitthe "Order of Christian Citizen- Reich Church in Bonds ing pastors and churches. The ship," which requires the appli- boys marched behind a banner, cation of the Christian Gospel to A pamphlet has been privately singing folk songs, religious social problems. The movement printed and circulated in Ger- hymns and national songs. The is directed by a standing com- many which concludes with the banner consisted of a special mittee of the Temperance and question: "How does Pastor Y. M. C. A. flag and many rib- Social Welfare Departments of Niemoller's continued imprison- bons of various colors, which the Methodist Church, but steps ment affect us?" and the answer: they had received from places have been taken to put the young previously visited. On them people actually in control. Its It demands that we should recognize were such slogans as "For God program includes the fostering that Martin Niemoller is not in the and Hungary," "Onward with of international peace, the com- Sachsenhausen concentration camp as Christ," "Jesus Conquers," and bating of the drink, gambling a private individual, but that in him short Bible verses. Fourteen and other social evils, and the the entire Confessional Church and all days were thus spent. Each making of social surveys for the men who are fighting for the freedom church spire is crowned with a information of the young. of the Gospel in Germany have been cock and star, emblems of Cal- thrown into prison. It demands that vinism. The star is supposed to -United Presbyterian. wherever we are we do not keep our guide the people and the cock to mouths shut like dumb dogs, but speak keep them awake. Just how Livingstone Shrine out what God has ordered us to speak. much awake they are one cannot and that we fight for the freedom of say. Certainly there is much for "The most frequented person- His Church and for the authority of them to do. al shrine in Scotland," is said of the Gospel in Germany. As long as the Scottish National Memorial Martin Niemoller is in the concentra- Dictatorship in Greece to David Livingstone, at his tion camp, there is set up in our midst birthplace, Blantyre, near Glas- a signal. visible from afar, that the No sooner had Eastern Orthogow. In one year alone the at- Church of Jesus Christ in Germany dox Churches seemed to have actendance exceeded 73,000. It is is in bonds. quired the "ecumenical mind" already the greatest children's than the dictator of Greece took center in Scotland. Since the Pastor Niem611er is said to be steps to give the Greek Orthodox Memorial was opened by the in failing health. He is allowed Church an ironclad monopoly in Duchess of York, in October, one visit a month from his wife that country. Under new edicts, 1929, 406,208 visitors have and one child~ (He has seven.) persons trying to make converts passed through the turnstile. to any other church will be sub- Italy's Jews ject to fine and imprisonment; Dr. John R. Mott calls it one if foreigners, they will be exof the most wonderful things he Nearly twenty-five per cent of pelled. The police power is to be has seen in all his numerous Italy's Jews are affected by the invoked to compel school chilworld journeys, and perhaps the decree that all Jews who have dren to attend church on Sunday. finest shrine to any person to be established themselves in Italy and her colonies (excepting pos- sibly Eritrea and East Somali- land) since the World War must leave within six months, or be expelled "following application of penalties fixed by law." Under present laws they will be able to take little of their property with them, save a small amount of money for traveling expenses.

Foreign Jews in business in

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Literature expressing opInIOns the continent, yet if one mission by my own power that I am preserved not acceptable to the Holy Synod is banned. No doubt the purpose station a day could be visited, it till now and given the news of the behind these decrees is to check Roman Catholic activity, though would take eight years to see everlasting Gospel of Christ, but only an American Protestant missionary has been refused permission them all. -Pageant. by the power of the one great Cause to enter Greece, for the apparent reason that he was a Protestant of causes, the Almighty. minister. Dictatorship knows no curb. -Christian Century. White Hearts Lifted Up . -So S. Times.

AFRICA Mrs. Julia Lake Kellersberger, Memorial in Madagascar in the Presbyterian Survey, de- He Was "From Missouri" scribes a missionary meeting in World Dominion Press records the Congo: that native churches have given Mr. C. J. Mellis, sixty-year- 250,000 francs for the erection old realtor from St. Louis, after The Doxology rings out through the of a church in memory of David contributing generously to mis- opened windows and echoes in the J ones and Thomas Bevan, Welsh sions in Africa for nearly 20 mango grove. It takes no amplifier of pioneers to the island of the years, decided to take a look for man to make it resound. White hearts London Missionary Society, who himself, and see what it "was are then lifted up in prayer, though landed at Tamatave in 1818. In all about." In company with a the lips that utter them are black. 1907, the work was transferred Presbyterian minister, Rev. H. One after another these women rise to the Paris Evangelical Mis- J. Heinecke, of Greely, Colorado, and give their testimony. The first is sionary Society, whose missionhe sailed from Liverpool to the leader herself. Her testimony aries have erected the memorial Nigeria. Ten months later, after rings true, for there is a life back of church, which is the largest of traveling 15,000 miles across it to emphasize the words. the 3,500 Protestant places of Africa, these two returned to worship in the island. About New York. Said Mr. Mellis: A perfect "carbon copy" of an old- 4,000 natives were present at "The job missions is doing out fashioned Southern black mammy the opening. there is so big it beggars de- rises and with cracked voice tells of scription." The men brought her joy in being able to care for sev- Progress in Kabylia back 200 reels of movie film eral little orphan children and to cook which Mr. Mellis is showing the daily manioc for those at the hos- One encouraging feature of throughout his own state and pital too sick to care for themselves. missionary work in Kabylia is those adjoining, with a series of It has been strongly suspected that that in many places converts 12 lectures. she spends some of her hard-earned from Islam are taking the initia- pittance on delicate tidbits, such as tive in this work. Natives played Seventy-five mission stations caterpillars, or juicy ants, for the a large part in a recent Chriswere visited; to every mission- especially weak ones. A converted tian Conference. Under the ary visited they put this ques- witch doctor, sister of an African chairmanship of a gifted Kabyle tion: "How many natives in chief, reveals the fact that she had Christian, who translated the adyour particular field have never burned her former heathen medicine dresses into Arabic, French and heard a single sermon, never lis- and was made well, not by incanta- his own language, men of differtened to a single Gospel mes- tions and sorcery, but by an opera- ent tongues, from numerous dissage ?" The answer was some- tion at the Christian hospital. tricts met and told of their extimes 350,000, and never less periences in the Christian life than 100,000. Another question The climax of this wonderful meet- and their efforts to "let their was: "What special problems ing comes when a woman leper arises. light shine." do Africa missionaries have to She is a woman of unusual force of face?"; the reply was that the character. Like the one leper who re- A lack of conviction seems to greatest difficulty was to make turned to give thanks to Christ, she characterize man y Mohammebuildings and equipment keep tells of His gift of healing. Then the dans of today. In a shop in pace with the growth of the final hymn, "There shall be showers Oran, a man was heard to say: work. Another problem concerns of blessings," sung as only African "If I knew the truth I would fol- Mohammedanism. Entering a women can sing. low it. I would leave Islam and native village with a pack on his Mohammed tomorrow if I were head, the Mohammedan trader, A Strange Prayer convinced that the truth lay elsebefore untying his wares, pre- where." Those who heard the sents an invitation. "Come," he In some reminiscences of a remark showed no resentment. says, "be a Mohammedan. We'll missionary at Lovedale, South teach you to lie, steal and cheat Africa, mention is made of an -Life of Faith. the Christian infidels." African boy, pupil of a Chris- tian school, who had kept a Christ in Uganda Mr. Mellis said that while journal of his experiences. The they saw a good cross section of following is an extract: The C. M. S. Outlook says that Christianity has taken root in Before I go further I must tell you Uganda, and that the Church is about my prayers when I was a little becoming increasingly indige- boy. I could not believe that God nous. Uganda Christians have could hear prayer in Kaffir, and of served as missionaries in the English I knew too little. In fact, I Southern Sudan, in the Belgian knew but two words, "Friday" and "Amen." So I prayed, "Friday, Fri- day, Friday, Friday" four times and then, "Amen." But although this was my prayer yet the Almighty God did not cease to send down his influence upon me.

My parents became Christians, not by my power, though I often prayed for them by the same two words "Fri- day" and "Amen." Nor has it been

Congo and the Pygmy Forest, in gelized territory, covering a And what a privilege to look Ruan9a and Urundi. They have thousand miles from east to after such a family!" carried the Gospel to all parts of west, and three hundred from the Uganda Protectorate, from north to south, and suggested -The Chronicle. the great northern plain to the that the S. A. G. M. adopt it. Ruwenzori Mountains. Recently The challenge was accepted in EASTERN ASIA some men walked 300 miles to 1910, and A. W. Bailey was com- Kampala from a distant State to missioned to set a line of sta- Aleppo Beggars ask for African missionaries to tions across Rhodesia and Portutheir fellow-Africans 300 miles guese West Africa, to be known The beggars of Aleppo are an away. as the Andrew Murray Memo- interesting study. It would re- rial Field. Now, 28 years later, quire detailed research to find From Tanganyika comes the that goal has been reached and out to what extent they are orreport of steady growth in the a new challenge is presented in ganized, how their "beats" are number of African ministers, re- the recently granted permission divided and what are their musulting in more adequate pas- to occupy further Portuguese tual understandings. The Aleptoral care of Christian commu- territory. In southern Angola po visitor has the impression nities. there are from nine to sixteen that their business is on a sound large tribes representing three basis, and that there is no un- Islanders Have New Chapel language groups whose dialects employment. A number of the have never yet been reduced to beggars are quite well-dressed. The first Presbyterian mission writing. This area is totally un- The Maronite Church is the cento West Africa was on the island touched by Christian influence. ter around which they mill conof Corisco, off the coast of the tinually, but especially on Sun- French Cameroun, but the work- Undoubtedly, future work of day mornings. Old, old women ers soon moved to the mainland the mission will lie in Central sit along the walls, never moving and the island was left without Africa rather than in the south, about but waiting for alms to a resident or visiting missionary. where the natives have been en- drop into their laps. On cold African Christians on the island couraged to take responsibility, mornings, they have little brahave recently dedicated a beauti- and are becoming indigenous. ziers at which they warm their ful new chapel, planned, built hands and sometimes two or and paid for by the islanders -The Christian. three beggars will share this themselves, of material trans- comfort. Sometimes they sit and ported from the mainland in sail Tiger Kloof Family argue, instead of attending boats; the concrete was made on strictly to business; but one asthe island. The work at Tiger Kloof, siduous fellow may be seen beg- South Africa, is not standing ging even while he eats, mum- The dedicatory service was still, but widening its influence. bling touching petitions with his held in three languages: the Miss Janet Bryson has been mouth full. Benga of the island, the Bulu of Principal of Tiger Kloof Native the Cameroun mainland, and the Institution since 1923. She re- Aleppo is considered a rich Spanish of Spanish Guinea. ports that applications for ad- city, and with the prosperous are Each was translated for the ben- mission must be refused, as no also large numbers of desperefit of those who did not under- more can possibly be accommo- ately poor. Between the two, stand the others. dated. "School life," she says, this beggar class battens on the "is difficult to report, since it is philanthropically disposed. -Monday Morning. just the ordinary story of daily life among African girls-trying H. G. DORMAN, JR. More Open Doors to show them the things that really matter, trying to get them Situation in Palestine The South Africa General to grow in the things that are Mission began with work among worth while and to shake off The situation in Palestine, the white population of South those that hinder. Girls who dark though it is, has a few en- Africa, chiefly Jews and Mos- care-and those who don't; girls couraging features. lems, soldiers and sailors, rail- who know very little and those way and postoffice workers, but who know too much! Girls who 1. The Jews, driven by presthis proved to be the stepping have never known tribal life, but ent difficulties, are thinking and stone to that which followed. only the so-called civilized life of questioning about religious mat- The vast expanse of heathen a city like Johannesburg-girls ters as never before. They are darkness was a challenge, and who have never travelled beyond realizing that materialism and after claiming Swaziland, other their native village; girls who religious indifference are not a centers opened, and the work speak one language – girls who sufficient foundation on which to extended into the Cape Prov- speak three or four; girls whose stand amid the present storms, ince, Natal and the Indian set- fathers are paramount chiefs- and they are increasingly asking tlements. The next epoch began girls whose mothers earn their what Christianity has to say. when Frederick Arnot, mission- fees by hard work in a European ary pioneer, reported that he home in one city or another. 2. There is a change of outhad discovered a great unevan- look on the part of young Jews in the agricultural settlements. Formerly they were completely

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

indifferent, and often actively Education in Iran Bible and "no eyes," meaning hostile, to religion. This is no longer the case. The Old Testa- Several years ago, as a move there was none among them who ment is frequently read and to unite the nation more closely, could read. "Do you pray?" he often also the New Testament, the government of Iran pro- asked. No, they didn't pray. and Jews are ready and in many "Do you sing?" No, the young cases eager to discuss religious hibited Iranian students from man had told them their songs questions. attending any schools under for- were bad, and they must not sing eign direction. Thereupon, Pres- them any more. "What do you 3. It is evident there is a byterian mission schools discon- do when you meet in the dawning realization on the part tinued primary classes; though church ?" And the sad reply of both Jews and Arabs that in Hamadan and Teheran, Iran- came, "We just sit and wait." Christ does offer the one hope of ian Christians kept up this work. peace and reconciliation. The number of young people de- -Alliance Weekly.

-International Council of manding an education is now so A Year's Changes Christian Approach to great that the Ministry of Edu- the Jews. cation has asked the mission to Dr. and Mrs. C. Herbert Rice, reopen its lower schools. Under of Allahabad, have returned to In Armenia present staff limitations this is India, after furlough, and find not possible, but upper classes many changes; among them, the The Secretary of "Friends of Armenia" has recently visited are more and more crowded. It national Congress party had Syria to study the probable future needs and condition of the should also be noted that these taken up the constitutional meth- Armenians, and to recommend schools are in the front rank, as od of advancing the cause of some line of action. Stopping at evidenced by the percentage of self-government. Seven of the Geneva, he found that the Refugee Commission of the League of successful students taking the eleven provinces are now work- Nations was not only dead, but ing under a Congress party minwas calling in the loans made to government examinations. refugees. The whole refugee istry, many of the "stormy problem is greatly accentuated Adult education is making since Germany's seizure of Aus- great strides in the country. petrels" of agitation days now tria, and the increasing number Students in Teheran University occupying seats of authority. fleeing from areas under Nazi last year numbered 1,549, of High British officials are coopdomination. Germany is bring- erating with these ministries in ing pressure to bear upon small whom 86 were women. There countries to refuse help to ref- are 18,354 enrolled Boy Scouts. a genuine effort to make selfugees, and prevent their giving Dr. Sadiq, of the University, in government in the autonomous them asylum. a recently delivered lecture in provinces real and effective. Teheran stated that brotherhood, Measures of social, educational In Syria, Armenians have and agrarian reform are already made tremendous effort to make the sacredness of family ties and demonstrating that the new gova new start; most of them now the doctrine of the resurrection ernments are fully conscious of have SOme sort of a home. Ex- are the center of the Christian treme cleanliness and neatness religion. their responsibilities, and also was found in every shack; ter- that they have a large measure rible poverty and rags, to be sure, but self-respect and no beg- INDIA AND SIAM of popular support. The air is ging. However, everywhere full of proposals for the improvethroughout Syria, with the exception of the coastal province of Waiting for Light ment of the condition of the Lebanon, there is a feeling of rural population, for the proimminent danger, a constant The story is told of a mission- vision of specialized schools and looking over the shoulder for ary who visited a spot in India the bringing of educational what may be coming. where no missionary had ever methods into touch with the life been, yet the villagers had dis- of the people; with plans to pro- Armenians still need all the carded their idols and met each mote the mass education of illithelp that can be given them, week in a church which they had erate adults. especially in the spiritual realm, built. Inquiring into this, the lest with these long continued missionary found that a young . Says Dr. Rice: troubles they may fail to maintain their high Christian tradi- man, traveling for some foreign We are convinced that Christian tion, and their young people, business concern, had been de- institutions will in many ways receive particularly, lapse from the a greater welcome than ever before. splendid .standards of their fa- tained in their village several High-minded national leaders will thers.-Evangelical Christian. days by a flood. While there, he surely accept with gratitude all the told the villagers that they help that we can give in the solution of pressing national and human prob- should not worship idols; that lems. It is true that in the present there was a true God whom they atmosphere of religious rivalry and should worship, and that they tense communalism we may expect in- should build a house and meet in creasing opposition to the conversion it once every seven days. They of Hindus and Mohammedans to Christianity. On the other hand there had followed these instructions. is growing up a constantly increasing The missionary asked if they resentment against ancient authority and ancient forms of social and reli- had a Bible, and who read it to gious restraint. Inroads are being them. They said they had no made upon the caste system. This

growing spirit of freedom will itself that he wished a Christian mar- "Some bought gladly, others penetrate the realm of conscience and riage, before he could change his were so much confused by the religious belief. We need not fear for noise and crowds they were not mind again. This also put a re- interested. Some railed at us the future of the Gospel and the straint on the opposition. The Church, whatever the immediate difficulties connected with the political affair having come before the au- for bothering them so much. situation may be. thorities, they dared not resort Sometimes we talked until our Heathen Marriage the to violence. mouths were dry, but were- Stumblingblock MRS. A. B. GOULD, vived when anyone came to buy. Thus we worked for four days; Presbyterian missionary 3700 portions had been sold." The time – honored heathen at Ambala.

marriage ceremony is the last Ten in One Church Builds a School thing to be renounced by Indian Christians; and nothing so The Baptist Mission in Burma A church in a remote part of is in reality ten missions, owing Siam was having a hard time. arouses non-Christians as a de- to the great diversity of races The staff was small, the district parture from these rites. For and languages in this field. The large, the responsibilities many. one thing, a Christian loses Gospel must be preached to each A young Siamese minister was money by the renunciation, since one in his own tongue; and even called to this field, and soon put each guest is expected to bring a so, there are many tribes as yet his finger upon the difficulty. unreached in the hill section of· "N0 Christian education for the rupee to the bride's father. A Burma, and the border areas. So older boys," he said. "The little hundred guests would quite ma- when we read .of Bur man ones can go to the girls' school; terially help to defray expenses c h u r c h e s, Burmese-speaking but the big ones have to go to for the feast. But this is not all. churches are meant, not every government schools where they A while ago a Christian couple have to take part in Buddhist wished to marry their daughter church in Burma. to a Christian young man from celebrations, and are seldom able In addition to work among the to go to church or Sunday school. another district. The bride- many races in Burma, the Gospel They drift away from Christiangroom's party arrived the eve- is preached to Indian immi- ity. That means, too, that the ning before, reenforced by three grants. Most of the 15,000,000 Christian girls have to marry Christian preachers, whose pres- inhabitants of Burma live in vil- non-Christian .or only half-Chrisence, it was thought, would dis- lages of from ten to three hun- tian men. Some day our people courage active hostilities. The dred houses, and most .of the invited guests, Christians from will be so well trained and edu- missionary work centers in the cated themselves that they can other villages, had also arrived. towns. R u r a I reconstruction The dinner was cooked and committees are being organized. instruct their children at home in Christian faith and practice; ready to serve. But the enemy had mustered his forces. Chu- Footprint of Buddha but now we need a school." hras (Sweepers), the class from So he put it up to the church, which these Christians came, One cannot help being im- and the members agreed to start had gathered from a number of villages, and swore that not a pressed with the religious fervor a boys' school as one .of their bite of that dinner should be of the crowds, old and young, projects. It is still an experieaten until the parents consented who visit the footprint of Bud- ment, but is well under way. to a Chuhra wedding. dha at Prabat, Siam, every year. Church members contribute a The men stood by with walk- A Siamese colporteur tells in part of the expenses, some help ing sticks, to intimidate the the Siam Outlook of the oppor- comes from the mission and guests. The Mohammedans of tunities this festival offers for some from churches in other vilthe village sided with the presenting the Gospel. "We lages from which pupils come. Chuhras, and threatened to turn sang as we rode along by launch The Siamese pastor hopes to the family out of their village if to Lopburi. A man asleep was have the school self-supporting they persisted in their purpose. disturbed, and asked us what in four years.

All night the dinner lay un- we were doing. This gave us a touched. The guests drowned chance to bear witness. Great CHINA their hunger in sleep, so far as crowds were going happily Hope in the Long View the noise of battle would permit! along, some selling flowers to The discussion went on most of offer at the shrine. After we Dr. W. W. Yen, former Chi- the night, with the result that had found a place to stay in nese ambassador to Moscow and the father, never much of a force the market, we went into every Minister to Washington, believes in the family, was won over, and by-lane where we might make a that "out of the ashes .of death gave his consent to a Chuhra sale. So we continued until two and devastation, there will arise marriage. Here was defeat. The in the morning, for people were a new China, modern, sanitary, next step was for the preachers enjoying the festival all night. scientific and beautiful, testify- to get the father to the nearest Some of our Gospel portions ing to the indomitable spirit and police post four miles away, and were stolen: we pray they were indefatigable industry of the there make him sign a statement read! people." Dr. Yen thinks there

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

is no warrant for pessimism, be- upheld the cause of justice. Through sincere, often tearful confession cause throughout the ages the His words and works, He manifested of national and personal sin. Chinese have been able to the reality of His love and sacrificial Mr. Lewis says that in the many weather the storm. Out of the prayer-meetings he has attended spirit. I have come to the conviction that, if we wish to revive the Chinese present struggle, the greatest people and reform society, we must during the past year he has not gain will be national unity; an- heard one word of recrimination other is the lesson of self-help, adopt as our own the universal love against the invaders. On the the gain in moral values and in- and sacrificial spirit of Jesus. There- contrary, they often make earn- fore, I take it that in whatever sphere of life, whether in social relationships, ternational understanding. civil administrations, military com- est prayer both for the Chris- -The China Colleges. mand or other service, we must make tians of Japan and the people in charity and peace the basic principles general, and entreat God to dis- Victorious Christian Youth of action. To this end all revolution- pose their hearts toward peace. ists must accept, struggle and sacrifice A number of missionaries in Evidence multiplies as to the as a daily duty. This was the spirit widely separated areas of China victory of Christian over nation- of Jesus. This is what I meant when testify to their belief that this is alist feeling in this time of crisis. I had occasion to say before, "We the attitude of the whole Chris- shall not give up the hope of peace until peace is absolutely hopeless, but Hunan University Christian As- we will not shrink from any sacrifice tian Church in China. sociation addressed an open let- when the hour demands it."

ter to Japanese Christian stu- Snap Shots from Siangtan Time for Advance in Tibet dents, and after expressing dismay over the invasion of their Interesting things have been In China's Millions, Dr. J. H. happening in Siangtan, Hunan. Jeffrey lists the following reacountry, which they characterize One was the opening of the sons for a missionary advance as "wanton and unwarranted," Kwangtao Girls' School building among non-Chinese in Tibet: they express the hope that "our as a refuge for Christian Chinese flooding into the city. A commu- A more favorable political situation. common belief in God and our nity kitchen was set up and the love of personality will not dis- classrooms divided into cubicles A priesthood largely discredited, in appear in this time of crisis; and to accommodate 70 at a time. some parts at least. that the spirit of our common Morning worship is conducted, fellowship may be kept alive and one baptism has resulted. The destruction of many important Three refugees are tutoring as a lamaseries and the slaughtering of . . . so as to sow the seeds for means of support; others hold hundreds of lamas, thereby depriving future building for the service night classes. the non-Chinese people of their spirof God." The Hunan students itual guides. then urge the Japanese to join Another outstanding feature with them in a period of prayer was the organization of a Chris- High cost of training priests. at stated hours, saying, "Let us tian Fellowship group, that pray that this war will soon end, Christian refugees might get ac- Friendliness of the people towards the foreigner. let us devote ourselves to preparing for Christian fellowship be- Many regions formerly regarded as being closed to the missionary now tween our countries in the fu- are open.

Readiness to believe the mission- ary's message.

ture. . . . We pray for tolerance quainted with one another and JAPAN-CHOSEN and love and faith in God." The with the Christians of the city. letter is concluded by a quotation Two large gatherings have al- Delegates to Madras ready been held with over a hunfrom the prayer of our Lord as dred in attendance each time. After a good deal of hesita- tion, Japanese Christians have recorded in John 17: 20-23 and Bible study groups and a lit- decided to participate in the eracy class have been held espethe final sentence is, "God bless cially for the refugees, and the Madras Conference, and about literacy class for children has 15 Japanese delegates and seven you all!" -Advance. been reopened. missionaries are now on their way. Several full meetings of Chiang Kai-Shek on the Radio Continued Prayer for Japan the delegation have been held, and sectional and group studies In a recent radio address, the Rev. A. B. Lewis, member of are now going on. Dr. Kagawa Generalissimo referred to Jesus the Field Council of the China plans to go, and to spend some Christ as the leader of a national revolution, and also of a reli- weeks in evangelistic effort in gious revolution. He said: I have long sought to know the real Inland Mission, writes in the India. source of the revolutionary spirit of Life of Faith of the effects of Within the Christian move- Jesus. From whence did it spring? ment in Japan, there is a tend- Entirely from His spirit of love. war on the Chinese Church. ency toward a more unified con- Chinese Christians have been trol. The smaller denominations Through the spirit of love He would driven to their knees as never drive from the minds of men all evil thinking and break up systems of before. Heartfelt earnestness is and the many one-church units inequality that all men might exercise to be expected, but the outstand- are on the way to federating and the heaven-given right to enjoy liberty ing thing about their prayers then affiliating with the National and equality. has been the complete absence of Christian Council. Conferences All through His life Jesus opposed bitterness toward Japan, and the are also being held to discuss orthe use of might without right, but

ganic church union, and a spirit mise was correct, and he still has were baptized. Today there are of urgency is noted. his copy. -Monday Morning. 400,000 baptized Christians of the Batuk tribe. Their churches, ~The Christian Century. MALAYA AND THE large and small, dot the land. ISLANDS Making the Dead Give -Missionary Educator. Moslems of Malaya Japan has decided that the Chinese Conference in dead also must contribute to the Christian missions among Mo- Singapore conquest of China. A group of hammedans in Malaya have asdentists recently told the govern- sumed several forms. The first There have been Religious ment that about $2,900,000 in thing to be done is to gain the gold goes each year into graves confidence of the people, and Education Conferences in Singaor cremation urns, so it has been medical aid is one of the most suggested that a dentist be as- effective ways. Christian litera- pore in English, but recently one signed to each crematorium to ture is another. So far, only one remove gold fillings, plates, experiment has been made in in- was held in Chinese for the Chicrowns and teeth from the stitutional work; this is the bodies. boarding school in Malacca, nese Church in Singapore, in started with the idea that work, Here are some of the features to be effective, must be carried which entire responsibility for of a vast program of retrench- on outside the village environment: chemists in the Ministry ment, where Christian influence the program was assumed by of Agriculture are tanning rat has a better chance to operate. skins in their search for a leather One of the most recent experi- Chinese pastors and lay workers. substitute, and match makers are ments in establishing good-will asked to reduce the length of the contacts with the Malays has It continued for four days, June match by .029 inches. Shorten- been teaching the Malay women ing of the match stick, it is esti- to read. This has been made 28-July 1, at the new. Foochow mated, would save enough in a possible through the application year to keep the army going in of the system by Dr. Laubach, of Methodist Church. ,There were China, at the present rate of ex- the Philippine Islands, to the penditure, for about one hour Malay language. It has proved delegations from every Methodand five minutes. to be very successful, and thus another door has been opened. ist and Presbyterian Chinese -Alliance Weekly. -Christian Advocate. church of Singapore, Johore and Miserliness Saves a Bible! The Gospel in Sumatra Malacca districts, as well as While Syenchun, one of the largest Christian centers in One hundred and four years from Seremban and Sitiawan. Chosen, has active church groups ago, two American missionaries, and a living spirit of evangelism, Lyman and Munson, made the The men and women were it is a different story in a village first attempt to carry the Gospel barely three miles from there. to the pagan race of one-time about equal in number; the Voluntary Christian workers cannibals in Sumatra, called who went out from Syenchun to Batuks. Twice some of the Ba- women made their contribution conduct services and w 0 r k tuks had been killed by Mohama m 0 n g non – Christians were medans because they would not to the program equal to that of pelted with rocks; the Christian embrace the faith of Islam. villagers had even worse experi- Thinking these two white mis- the men, and were particularly ences, some were beaten and all sionaries were Mohammedans, were abused in one way or an- come to kill them, they promptly prominent in the demonstration other. Finally, local police took put them to death, and feasted a hand and jailed the most vio- on their flesh. For 25 years, ,no classes and in the smaller discuslent persecutors for one day. one dared go again. When the sion groups. Opposition was checked, but not Batuks at last realized that the ill feeling. missionaries were their friends, One day was devoted to each the way was opened for others to One young man had bought go with the Gospel message, and of four themes: children's work; five copies of the New Testament almost at once the Batuk people and his grandfather burned embraced Christianity. This re- young people's work; work them all. Then, hoping that the markable fact has no parallel in old man's penurious disposition the history of the Church today. with adults and work in the would keep him from destroying Thousands of these once cannisomething that cost a great deal, bals accepted the Gospel and community. 0 the r features he bought a very expensive copy of the New Testament. His sur- were: Church music and Sing- ing, Chinese Literacy work and methods of teaching illiterates Romanized Hokkien, and recrea- tional programs for young peo- ple. -Malaysia Message.

Filipino Christian Projects Dr. William H. Crothers, now beginning his second year of vol- untary service as member of the faculty of Union Theological Seminary, Manila, tellS' what he saw on a tour of missionary projects in the Philippines: "We saw self – supporting churches at their worship; met enough evangelical Christians in places of responsibility to know how far out of proportion to their numbers is their influence; saw three of our mission hospi- tals actually enlarging or plan- ning expansion; we saw, in fact, church history in the making- the love of Christ animating men

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and women and children, mold- one who cannot use his brains they may be used for religious ining their lives and motivating for such purpose. They came to struction if it is so requested. institutions. If the thousands of realize that education is essenmen and women who, for the tial to progress. -Manila Daily Bulletin. love of that same Lord, have given offerings that have made Today, teachers are trained MISCELLANEOUS this work possible could have at Davuilevu, which has in addiseen what we have seen, they tion to the Normal School a pri- The Problem of the Jew would, in this dark day in the mary school, technical school Orient, thank God and take some and theological seminary. From There are evidences of incourage." -Monday Morning. this center come some of Fiji's creasing anti-Jewish feeling in best men. As a still further America and Great Britain. This An Old Timer Returns equipment for life, agricultural situation moved a group of training is provided at Navuso. Christians last spring to suggest A soldier who had served in Nor has the education of girls special days of prayer for Israel the. Philippines from 1898 to been neglected. Several schools on the first Sundays of July and 1902 recently revisited the teach them the principles of October, 1938, and January and I s I and s. Astonished at the hygiene and the art of cooking, April, 1939. Five suggestions changes he saw, he asked a needlework and home-building. for prayer have been made: friend how it was that the na- T hat anti-Semitism may be tives had made such unparalleled -The Missionary Review averted in the United States, progress. The friend promptly (Australia) . that Christians everywhere may named as factors in the prog- share something of Christ's love ress, the Filipinos' disposition to Quezon Rebukes Catholic for His brethren, that Israel will advice, the spirit of the Taft Church look to God for help and not to Commission, American teachers nations, that American nations and American missionaries. On the eve of his departure will have a share in the care of Noting an incredulous expres- for Japan, President Quezon of Jewish refugees, and that the sion at the mention of mission- the Philippines, issued a strong present issues in Palestine may aries, he added : "Yes, mission- rebuke to the Catholic Church in be settled as God would have aries. In proportion to their the Philippines. This was in re- them settled. number, no group did more to ply to an ecclesiastical letter, interpret to the Filipinos the urging a boycott of schools "Hadassah," the Women's Zispirit of America, and to assist where religion is not taught. onist Organization of America, them to assimilate its civil, edu- The President accused the has to date raised sufficient cational and religious freedom. Church of trying to meddle in funds to transfer and provide They discussed the personal and for 2,200 German and Polish community problems of the peo- affairs of State, and warned that Jewish children, and to settle ple on the plane of sympathy and this will not be tolerated. Among them in Palestine. Up to the friendship, and visited the hum- other things, Quezon, himself a present, 1500 Austrian Jewish blest of them as good Samari- boys and girls have applied to a tans."-Madras News Service. Catholic, said: Palestine Bureau in Vienna for similar transfer to Palestine. Education for Fijians It should be unnecessary to remind A Jewish rabbi of Lexington, A former student of the Meth- the ecclesiastical authorities in the Ky., VIsited Germany with a odist Boys' School in Suva gives Sherwood Eddy group last June, the Fijian point of view regard- Philippines that the separation of relying upon his United States ing education. Early Methodist passport to protect him from asmissionaries were the first to Church and State in this country is sault. He says that the situation build schools to teach Fijian in Nazi Germany has not been youngsters what they needed to a reality and not a mere theory; and overdrawn, and that all Jews know. The results were wonder- there are facing starvation by ful. Those early schools were that as far as our people are con- 1940. He calls attention to the held in the village church, if fact that cutting off these people there was one; otherwise, out cerned, it is forever settled that this from purchasing power will of doors. Lessons were mostly have its effect on economic consums and the vernacular; how- separation shall be maintained as one ditions, and the closing of Jewever, to know something is bet- ish stores will be reflected in all ter than to know nothing, and of the cardinal tenets of our govern- the industries. In his opinion, this paved the way for Fijian the faith of the Jew is not failparents to wish their children to ment. . . . . ing him. By hundreds, they are have an education, for they saw worshipping in their synathe contrast between the child If I were inclined to interfere in gogues.-I. C. C. A. J. N ew.'l who has learned to read and the Sheet, Dayton, Ohio, News. the affairs of the Church, as the School Curricula Revised Catholic bishops are attempting to do Some idea of what follows with the affairs of the State, I would when a conquering army enters tell the Archbishop and the bishops of the ecclesiastical province of Cebu that it is their lack of Sunday schools and catechists to teach the Catholic religion that is mainly responsible for the deplorable ignorance of their own religion that is found among Catholic youth.

Moreover, if the desire is to have hours exclusively devoted to religious instruction in the public schools, so that the regular school activities may not interfere with said instruction, I am placing Saturdays and Sundays at the disposal of all the ministers of all the religions existing in the Phil- ippines. On Saturdays and Sundays, the public schools are not being used for school purposes and, therefore,

a country may be had from in- The first task of the Council attention to the remarkable genformation sent by Dr. S. C. Ziegler, United Brethren missionary will be to aid in keeping up the erosity of Jews toward Chrisin North China. In regard to education he says: standards, professional and spir- tians. Christian refugees from The Japanese acquired control of a itual, of the medical and nursing Germany and Austria have delarge area so rapidly that it was impossible for them to handle immedi- appointees of the various mis- pended in large measure upon ately all the problems that arose. Revision of the curriculum was dealt sion boards. A second task will Jewish help. with in only the sketchiest fashion. Military training, Boy Scouting and be the study of environments in The lot of Christians of Jewish civics, which had been a part of the political training imposed on the many countries with a view to origin is even more unfortunate schools by the nationalist party, were suggesting to the societies ways than that of the Jews. They immediately abolished. A Codex Expurgatus for the textbooks used in in which their medical work were doubly outcasts. They were the other subjects was issued, and whole pages that offended them had may become better related to the not Jews, because their parents to be torn out, while separate para- churches, to government health or grandparents had embraced graphs and sentences had to be deleted programs, and to developing sys- Christianity, and they were not under the teachers' direction. For the tems of national medical prac- recognized as German citizens coming semester primary schools are tice. forbidden to use any of the textbooks because they had some tincture formerly issued in China. New ones now being printed in Japan are prom- of Jewish blood. It is underised in a month. In the meantime, we How Much Is a Man Worth? stood that the Council will enhave to mimeograph lesson sheets to use. Japanese as a foreign language An exchange comments on the deavor to assist Christian and has been added as a required subject damages allowed in accident other non-Jewish people who are from the fifth grade through the cases, and asks what is the true' fleeing from Germany, Austria twelfth. The general trend is toward value of a human being. A boy and Sudetenland. the elimination of Western ideas and -Life of Faith. influences, and bringing in classical lost his hand and the courts al- Chinese and pro-Japanese ideas. Recently all teachers were required to lowed him $1,700 damages, but attend a three-day institute conducted later, when he lost his other Christian Youth Conference by Chinese and Japanese officials, at which the invincibility of Japan and arm, he was allowed $2,000 dam- In the list of encouraging the desirability of a Japan-Manchu- age. An eighteen months old kuo-China alliance against the West child toddled out into the alley trends of today must be classed and the white race were loudly pro- where rubbish had been burned, the increasing number of youth cla.imed. and three toes were injured. conferences, and camps. One Damage, $750. A young wom- was held at Bievres, France, in -Dayton Daily News. an, injured in an auto wreck in August, when 60 leaders from 23 Omaha, was given $9,500 by the Christian Medical Council court. A girl going abroad to countries formulated plans for a buy perfume had her nose in- World Conference of Christian The Christian Medical Coun- Youth, to be held in Amsterdam, cil for Overseas Work was es- sured for $50,000. Because of Holland, July 24-August 2, 1939. tablished in New York on June her back being broken in an ac- The delegates represented the 3, 1938, by twelve missionary you t h organizations of the societies of North Arne ric a cident a girl was allowed $38,- churches, the Y. M. C. A.~ the which have long sought a way 000. A Kansas City lad injured Y. W. C. A., the World's Student by which their medical work by a live wire so that he could Christian Federation, the Ecumight become better correlated never smile was allowed by the menical Youth Commission of at home and more effectively in- courts $20,000. A boy's ability the World Alliance for Internategrated with the needs of the to smile is quite worth while. A tional ~riendship through the environment abroad. They have motorcycle officer in Omaha was already created an office for su- allowed $30,000 damage for loss Churches and the Provisional pervision of the health of their of a leg while on duty. Ian Ku- Committee of the proposed workers abroad. This agency belik had the fingers of his left World Council of Churches. has been at work in New York hand insured for $250,000 while City for over five years and is a Paderewski carries $10,000,000 The program is to have four conspicuous example of comity insurance on his fingers. The basic emphases. The first is to among missionary societies. It question is, if parts of the body is the stated purpose of the are so valuable, what is the stress solidarity by setting forth Council, "to discover what, un- value of a soul? the essential content of their der changing conditions, should common Christian faith; the be the unique contribution of second is an approach to the Christianity through medicine; problems of the day through inand, as an advisory body, to aid the societies in making that con- Aid for Christian Refugees tensive, daily study of the Bible; tribution effective." the third discussion of actual In the Jerusalem Chamber of next steps to be undertaken by Westminster Abbey, in October, Christian young people; and there was inaugurated a Central fourth, an effort to place all of Council for Christian Refugees. these elements of the program in It is estimated that the migra- a setting of ecumenical worship tion from Sudetenland will in- in which the theme of the day volve 100,000 Germans, 30,000 and the aspirations of the dele- Jews and 400,000 Czechs. Sir gates are brought together be- John Simpson, who was elected fore God in prayer. Chairman of the Council, calls -Federal Council Bulletin.

Missionary

Books Briefly Reviewed for the Readers' Information Devotees of Christ. By D. S. Batley, study books and will prove in- Himself. The Autobiography of a Illus. 12 mo. 147 pp. 28. Church Hindu Lady. By Ramabai Ranada. of England Zenana Missionary So- teresting reading for mission ciety. London. 1938. study circles. Translated from the Marathi by Mrs. Katherine VanAkin Gates.

If anyone still has a doubt Dr. Ida, India. By Mary Pauline Jef- 8 vo. 253 pp. $2.00. Longmans Green & Co. New York. 1938. about the conversion of Indian fery. Introduction by Mrs. Henry women to Christ and the value W. Peabody. Illus. 212 pp. $2.00. This is a very delightful of such "new birth," this book Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. by Miss Batley of the C. E. Z. 1938. autobiography of a Hindu wom- M. S. will supply uncontestable an, married to an educated Hinevidence. They not only became Anyone in America at all in- du reformer whom she refers to Christians but efficient workers formed about mISSIOns, and as "Himself." They never befor Christ. As the Right Hon. many in India not so informed, came Christians but continued to Viscount Halifax, former British will know that this book tells observe many Hindu rites and Viceroy of India says in his in- the thrilling story of Dr. Ida S. customs. The interesting story troduction, "These women, by Scudder, President of the Medi- reveals the highest kind of famtheir noble work, accomplished cal College for Women at Vel- ily, public and religious life much in their time." The stories lore, South India. And it is a among educated Indians. The of some twenty-three of these truly wonderful story – fuB of wife, married at the age of women are told here and told ef- stirring incidents and inspira- eleven, was later the founder of fectively. Almost all of them tion. the Seva Sedan Society, to uplift were connected with the Church Indian womanhood. The picture of England missions, but many It is an indication of the place is not typical of India any more others equally remarkable came Dr. Ida holds in India that a let- than are the sordid pictures in out through the work of Bap- ter from America, addressed "Mother India," but Mrs. Ratists, Presbyterians, Methodists with only the three English nade shows the brighter side of and others. words that form the title of this the picture and uses language book, should reach Dr. Scudder that might refer to the Jewish The biographies are very brief in a land of over 350,000,000 or Moslem religion. There is no but enough facts are given to people living in over 740,000 Christ in their thought or expemake them interesting reading. cities and villages and speaking rience so that the Christian view over thirty languages! of sin, salvation, God and eternal Some names are well known like life is not mentioned. Chandra Lela, Pandita Ramabai, The life story tells of Dr. Ida's famous grandfather, John Scud- Ellen Lakshinie Goreh and Susie der, and his call to India; of the It Began in Galilee. A Study in Sorabji. Others are known only father John who followed to the Revolutionary Christianity. By to a few outside of their immedi- same field; then .of Ida's mis- Reginald J. Barker, Director of the ate circles-but they are worth chievous girlhood and the "three Methodist Central Mission in Tonyknowing-women like Shuruth calls in the night" that led her to pandy (Wales). 317 pages. $2.50. Mohini Datta and Marmarna devote her life to the neglected Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Tenn.

Bose. Most of them have gone women of India. Most criticisms of Christian- to their reward but some are still Dr. Ida of India has built up ity are directed against some excarrying on their devoted serv- the large Christian hospital, isting form of it. But the critics ice. They came from many walks nurses' training school and Med- of the revolutionary Christianity of life and all had tasted the un- ical College in South India. To here proposed will have to direct satisfying fruits of Hinduism or the advantages of good birth, their shafts against the theory, other Indian religions before thorough education, beauty and not the practice, for the precise they found peace and satisfac- unusual ability are added, in Dr. gravamen of Mr. Barker's tion in Christ. They entered into Scudder, co u rag e, Christian charge (so far as he is critical) Christ's service as preachers, character and a vital fellowship is that unless Christianity is revteachers, mothers, doc tor s , with Christ. olutionary it is not real, and that nurses, matrons and Bible wom- The book gives much valuable therefore most actual types of en. Here is an excellent sup- information on India-caste, dis- this religion, as now exemplified, plementary volume to this year's ease, women and children. are not genuine. What Mr.

Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[617 ]

Barker proposes, however, is not Barker sees only failure for any upon Christ's head, if he has not set forth as something newly in- revolutionary movement, how- first crowned Him King and ever much he may sympathize Lord of his own life." vented and therefore untried. During the making of this book with their aims, which does not An Epilogue offers an answer he has re-read the New Testa- include re-making of men by the to the question any reader would ment many times-and with vig- power of Jesus Christ. Individ- ask: If the present state of ualistic (traditional) Christian- things is so diametrically unorous results. He goes straight ity fails because it is essentially Christian, and if not only the to the New Testament for the State but the Church opposes al- selfish and other-worldly, and most every attempt to right the bases of his contentions: that therefore is false to Christ and world, how can genuine Christi- Christianity is in essence revolu- to the Word of God; secular so- anity get a start? The author sees no mass-movement, but a tionary, not simply for the indi- cialism and revolutionary anti- few outstanding personalities, an vidual but for society; that per- Christian com m u n ism are "order" cutting across all fron- doomed also to fail because they tiers, perhaps forced out of orsonal and social Christianity are ganized Christianity and cominseparable. The light of the do not aim at inner transforma- pelled to found a church-life of Gospel upon this world, and our tion. The revolutionary appeal its own; filled with power, swinging open the gates of civilization in it, has never been "must be evangelical to be effec- prayer again, knowing God not turned more unsparingly and tive. . . . The Christian ethic only in limited interior ways but in the whole gamut of human exvividly than in this book. The as an ethic is impossible; as a perience. author re-examines carefully the religion it is gloriously possible." KENNETH J. FOREMAN. records and the ideal in Gospels Unlike some who have been and Epistles, surveys the present strongly moved by the social China Marches Toward the Cross. By Earl H. Cressey, Executive Secstate of the world, and concludes challenge of the Gospel, the au- retary of the China Christian Eduthat if the true Gospel of Christ thor does not ignore theology. cational Assn. Pamphlet. 25 cents. were really preached and prac- On the contrary, his social pro- Friendship Press. New York. 1938. ticed it would mean a revolution. gram is entwined with his re- Here is a timely pamphlet on Mr. Barker means just what ligious beliefs. He is no Calvin- the Japanese invasion of China he says. Many persons assent and its effect on the land, the lazily to the proposition that ist, but his brilliant excoriation people and Christian missions. of Calvinism is less an indication First the author, an American Christianity would make a dif- of that system as it is preached Baptist missionary for 28 years ference, if practiced. Where Mr. and now on the China Christian Barker differs is in proposing today than a reflection of the ef- Council staff, gives a brief statethat we do something about it; fect that a high Barthianism has ment as to the Marco Polo and in envisaging the revolution on a sensitive and social-minded Bridge incident in July, 1937, in concrete economic-social that was used as an excuse for Christian. the Japanese military advance. terms. Capitalism is flatly de- Even those who cannot go all The result has been increasing solidarity, resistance and announced; absolute pacifism is the way with the author can tagonism to Japanese on the part held up as the only really Chris- profit from reading such a book. of Chinese sufferers. tian position; repeatedly the No one can read it with compla- In the midst of this suffering saying is quoted, that "the bias cency. A gift at pointed phrase- and cruelty the story of the sacof the disciple who has the mind making makes truth stick. Al- rificial service of Christian mis- sionaries stands out as an epic of Christ, will always be towards most at random one may note: of heroism. They have defied communism." The truly radical "They were pricked to the threats, danger, suffering and nature of Christ's religion is so death. Men and single women heart-by the sharp point of the have stuck to their posts in order plain, we are told, that only those that they might minister to the can miss it who are comfortably Cross which had been driven Chinese refugees and wounded. cushioned in their own security. into the heart of God." "His The story quoted from various centers is thrilling and might be A Christian who speaks thus death was necessary for the greatly enlarged. should have earned the right to hard-hearted whose ve r y re- spectability obscured the i r Chapter three describes some do so; and Mr. Barker, as head need." of the work of relief, the exodus of a Methodist mission in the from invaded areas and the refamous (or infamous) Welsh "The Cross is no historic trick sults of air-raids. Christian to appease an angry God; it is work in "occupied" areas is the coal-mining district, has not only the eternal truth of God and His seen the end-results of capital- way with man in all his history." ism in a "Christian" country but has given his own life to bring a "The Kingdom (of God) is Christian solution. our world seen under the aspect The distinctive feature of this of the universal sovereignty of author's viewpoint is the God." "The significance of Jesus can warmth of his evangelical fervor, his high reverence for never be taught as a doctrine; Christ, and his deep-rooted it is born of that knowledge Christian faith. In no irritable which comes from love of him." or sarcastic spirit, but in love, "It remains true, however, that no man can lift a hand to place moves the entire argument. Mr. the crowns of earth's kingdoms

OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF

subject of chapter four. Mis- only once and then merely to re- Church and the Oxford Group," sionaries and Chinese Christians fer to an incident, his theological and that the Church should not have carried on with increasing viewpoint is apparently the same be "guilty of the insensate folly vigor, in spite of heavy losses. as that of the first four chapters of rejecting unity with any force Most of the mission stations re- of that formerly much discussed that can help in the winning of main open and active and thir- but now half forgotten volume. the spiritual world war." Critics teen of the great Christian edu- He holds that "the answer to of the "Groups" may not relish cational institutions are still in present world turmoil is a new such a characterization. The operation but eight of them have Christianity freed from the dog- book as a whole is excellent, a moved to new locations. Their matic metaphysics of the Catho- fervent summons to Christians enrolment is 4,305 compared lic Church, and from both the to get in pe'rsonal touch with God with 7,098 for the previous year. irresponsible otherworldliness of and unite in a spiritual mass The great Chinese trek to the Lutheranism and the legalistic movement which God can mobil- "new West" is briefly described conception of Calvinism." He ize for the salvation of the world. as the greatest mass movement strongly urges a "liberal Prot- ARTHUR J. BROWN.

of population in modern history. estantism" w h i c h "recognizes Factories, public buildings, rail- the will of God as supreme over Toward a Literate World. By Rev. roads and bridges have been de- all life, individual and national," FTank C. Laubach, Ph.D. Foreword stroyed in the path of the in- a Christianity the heart of which by Prof. Edward L. Thorndike of vaders. The last chapter (Nine) is the revelation of God in Columbia University. 8vo. 175 pp. describes the present missionary Christ, and the goal of which is $1.50. Columbia University Press. New York. 1938.

"opportunity." The prestige of the Kingdom of God as Jesus Dr. Laubach's short cut meth- Christianity was never so high described it. Those who do not od of teaching illiterates to read and people everywhere are ready as well as those who do agree and write has created quite a to listen to the Gospel proclaimed with some of Dr. White's state- stir not only among the Moros by men and women who are giv- ments and theological presuppo- of the Philippines where it was ing their lives for China and are sitions will find much in this revealing Christ by their acts as thoughtful and remarkably in- originally tried, but in India, well as by their words. teresting book in which they will Africa, and other lands. Dr. heartily concur. This book furnishes material Laubach has been called "an for many missionary addresses. ARTHUR J. BROWN. evangelist of literacy" who carries on his campaign success- A Working Faith for the World. By The Church Can Save the World. By fully among all classes of people. Hugh Vernon White. 213 pp. Samuel M. Shoemaker. 162 pp. He estimates the illiterates of $2.00. Harper & Bros. New York. $1.5!J. Harper & Brothers, New 1938. York. 1938. the world at 62 % of the popula- Although Dr. White became The rector of Calvary Protest- tion and in some countries it is sec ret a r y of the American ant Episcopal Church, New Board of Commissioners for York, has earned the right to be as high as 90 %. The progress Foreign Missions only seven heard and read. At the age of thirty-two, he took an old down- toward literacy has been steady during the past thirty years but it has been slow. By Dr. Lau- bach's method illiterates have years ago, he has already won a town Protestant E pis cop a I learned to read their native recognized place a m 0 n g the church (Calvary), with a large tongue in a few weeks. This scholarly thinkers and writers plant and a small congregation; will be of immense advantage in on missionary problems. The his flaming zeal has made it an general education and in openthesis of his present volume is evangelistic powerhouse in that ingavenues of Christian truth. well expressed in its title. He part of the city. . The present What has been accomplished and presses for a "faith" that volume, like its predecessors, the method, form a fascinating "works." In Part I, "Christian- shows that he has something to story. Missionaries and educaity a World Faith," he discusses say and that he knows how to tors in backward countries will the world's need of a unifying say it in straight-forward fash- be especially interested in Dr. faith, the different kinds of reli- ion. He believes that the situa- Laubach's story and many will gion, the role of religion in hu- tion at home and abroad is omi- be eager to apply his principles man life, and the effect of reli- nous with peril, but that the to their own people. The achievegion on civilization. In Part II, Church can yet be used to save ments among the Moros and the "Christianity at Work," he dis- the world if its members will influence on their whole life and cusses the religious character of dedicate themselves to the task thought constitute a miracle of the world mission, "sharing and in full surrender to the guidance progress.

beyond," and the two poles of of God. His viewpoint is that of the Christian movement. Part the "Oxford Group," of which he Directory of World Missions. Edited III describes the "Objectives of is the recognized leader in the by Joseph 1. Parker. 8 vo. 255 pp. Christianity" as Christian truth, United States. His zeal leads International Missionary Council. Christian personality, and Chris- him to declare that "antichrist New York. 1938. tian community. While he men- has been busy attempting to This companion volume to the tions "Re-Thinking Missions," wedge apart the organized "Statistical Survey" gives the

main facts-names, addresses, subsistence by hard work. The do not believe, in the hope of officers, periodicals and fields of reward 'Of toil, outside of char- winning their assent but we the mission boards, societies, col- acter and personality building, meet with disappointment. Why leges and councils connected is kept before the reader in the with Protestant foreign mis- form of wage'S or returns for is this? Such books are good sions. Merely this brief direc- service. The change of wages and useful, but· is there some tory impresses one with the mag- in various economies is carefully other approach to which Chrisnitude of the enterprise. Over considered as related to China. tianity must turn? Canon 1,100 organizations are listed Barry's restatement is firm and (without duplications abo u t The 3,000 years of feudalism persuasive-a genuine and hon- 1,000) ; these are related to nine- in China repeated many condi- est service to the Christian teen denominational families and tions found in the world tQday, cause. He himself, no doubt, independent groups. The Pres- showing the way to organic CQ- feels the perplexity. Our Chrisbyterians and the Reformed rep- operation among variQus ecoresent the largest number of so- nomic groups. The study of tian case is clear. Why then do cieties, (83); the Lutherans wages is fruitful for the scholar, men not believe? That is our come next (60); the Methodists the agriculturalist, the me- problem. The Gospel of John is next (43); and the Baptists chanic, the tradesman and 'Other full of answers to it. (42) . Independent and "Faith" workers but nQt to the militarist missions are not separately whose life is built on the philoso- R. E. SPEER. listed, but they number over 175, phy of force. union enterprises. 275 and indig- Steps Toward the World Council. enous societies over 100. The This book traces the primal By Charles S. McFarland. 8 vo. independent "Faith" missions cell of China in society toances- 128 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell have had an especially large tral relations and then thrQugh Co., New York. 1938. growth in the past twenty-five property holding, bartering and years. This reference volume is the problems of industrial diffi- The recent Conference at particularly valuable for mission- culties. Facts as to' incQme, the Utrecht, Holland, draws attenary executives. cost 'Of living and the means of tion to the movement for church subsistence are carefully CQm- unity. The next step seems to Adventures of Service. Stories of piled. In an estimated popula- bet h e "World Council 'Of Modern Pioneers. By D. M. Gill and tion of 474,569,181 or 80% are Churches," proposed at the Ox- A. M. Pullen. 127 pp. $1.00; paper, active in agriculture. The me- ford and Edinburgh Conferen- 50 cents. Friendship Press. New chanical trades are growing in ces. Dr. McFarland, who was York. 1938. number and their products are the first Secretary of the Fed- becoming diversified. These eral Council of Churches of Here are eight stories of facts help the missionary to Christ in America, presents a pioneers who worked against gauge, not only the condition but brief history of the Movement, heavy odds to help their fellow the possible support to be ex- showing the need, progress and men and women. Some are well pected fQr the Church and its some of the suggested plans; known -like Jane Addams and institutiQns. Booker T. Washington. Others Victory Through Youth. By Luther are comparatively unknown- While there is nO' direct ref- J. Holcomb. Booklet. 83 pp. 25 like John Flynn of Central Aus- erence to the Christian mission- cents. Boardman Press, Nashville, tralia, Edward Wilson of the ary enterprise as such, every- Tenn. 1938. Antarctic Scott Expedition and thing in the book bears some re- Sophia Jex-Blake of Scotland lation to missions and to all life It is estimated that over 15,- who opened the medical profes- as related to sound economic sion to women. They a'"8 read- principles. JOHN M. G. DARMS. 000,000 young people under the able stories told fQr young people. Additional facts, a few What Has Christianity to Say? By age of thirty are connected with dates and names of places are F. R. Barry. 192 pp. $2.00. Haradded in the notes in the ap- pers. New York. Protestant churches in America. pendix. Canon Barry deals in this At least 10,000,000 are Roman Der Arbeitslohn in China. By Prof. fresh and refreshing book with Dr. Paul Arndt, Dr. Djini-Schen the modern world in its sickness Catholics and 40,000,000 are and Dr. Chii-Fen-Lo. R. M. 9. and with the Gospel worded to Hans Buske, Leipzig. the mind and speech of the mod- outside any church. One-half 'Of ern world a'S the one remedy for Every missionary to China its disease. To us who believe these are between twelve and will find great prQfit from read- it seems that such a statement, ingthis illuminating and inform- meeting the modern mind in its thirty years of age. Mr. Holative book. Evidently it was own habitat, ought to be conwritten after years of research, vincing. Of many present-day comb, a young man, writes of and from first-hand knQwledge statements of the Christian view of the field, by men who gained we have this feeling. And often the need of these youth for a we give these books to men who spiritual revival. The first sec- tion deals with planning a re- vival, suggesting committees and their work. The second part is a series of ten very short mes- sages from such men as Dr.

George W. Truett, J. H. Pace and Norman W. Cox. While the general tenor is Baptist, the whole book relates to youth and their spiritual revival. It has a definite message and practical value. •

Missionary BookshelF Prisoner of War 31,163-Bedros M. Dr. William Pierson Merrill

Sharian. Ernest Pye. 202 pp. recently resigned from the pastorate $1.50. Revell. New York. (Concludea from page 620.) of the Brick Presbyterian Church in New York City, has been elected A Year of Children's Sermons. By Soudan's Second Sunup. Desmond W. President of the International Com- Joseph A. Schofield, Jr. 192 pp. Bittinger. 254 pp. $2.00. Elgin mittee of the World Alliance for In- $1.50. Cokesbury Press, Nashville, Press. Elgin, Ill. ternational Friendship through the Tenn. 1938. Churches. Dr. Merrill is also Presi- Studies in Church Unity. Angus Dun. 48 pp. World Conference on Faith The pastor of the First Pres- and Order. New York. dent of the Church Peace Union. byterian Church of Gouverneur, Urban Scene. Margueritte Harmon New York, has acquired the art Bro. Illus. 61 pp. 25 cents. Friend- … … * of preaching also to adults ship Press. New York. through his talks to children, Vivid Experiences in Korea. William Rev. J. Quinter Miller, Ph.D., has without seeming to do so. All H. Chisholm. 136 pp. $1.00. Bible succeeded Dr. Roy B. Guild as Executhe stories in this volume of Institute Colportage Assn. Chicago. tive Secretary of the Federal Counfifty-two sermons-and they are The Spirit of the Shepherd. M. P. cil's Field Department. Dr. Miller real sermons, each based upon a Krikorian. 125 pp. $1.00. Zon- will continue to carry part-time re- Scripture te~an be adapted dervan Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. sponsibility in the work of the Con- necticut Council of Churches.

… … * Rev. Eleazar Guerra has been elected Bishop of the Methodist Church of Mexico. He is a graduate to local audiences. In some of Studies in Hymnology. Mrs. Crosby of the Southern Methodist University them, simple objects are used as Adams. 96 p:p,. $1.00. Cokesbury of Dallas, Texas. Press. NashvIlle. illustrations. H. H. F. .. * .. The Star in the East. C. Darby Ful- Sclrsi.ptu6are. Calendars for 1939. lB. and ton. 264 pp. Presbyterial). Com- Kemal Ataturk, President and each. Pickering & Inglis. mittee on Publication. founder of modern Turkey, died on November 10th at 58 years of age. The Victory Life. John Wilmot Ma- He is succeeded in the presidency by London and Glasgow. General Ismet Inonu, former Premier and sometimes called "the conscience These daily calendars combine hood. 120 pp. 35 cents. Zonder- of Ataturk." The late president was dates, Scripture texts, and com- van Pub. Co. Grand Rapids. regarded as a military genius who ments from well known Bible seized the reigns of power at the end teachers. The larger calendars What Has Christianity to Say? F. of the World War in 1918 and built a (with the comments from men R. Barry. $21.00. 190 pp. Harper dictatorship (nominally a republic) on like D. L. Moody, Horatius Bo- Bros. New York. the ruins of the Caliphate of Constan- tinople. The new president is expected The Way of Partnership in India. P. L. Garlick. Is. 86 pp. C. M. S. nar, F. B. Meyer, Arthur T. Pier- London. son, Campbell Morgan, Graham to continue constructive work in Tur- Scroggie, Hudson Taylor and Youth in the Toils. Leonard V. Har- key and to preserve friendship with others) are one shilling six pence rison and Pryor McNeill Grant. Great Britain and the Soviet Union. each; the others are one shilling. 167 pp. $1.50. Macmillan. New He is looked upon as an able soldier, York. a talented diplomat and a stern ruler.

There are also almanacs and di- Personal Items He was said to be responsible for aries that make very useful gifts abolishing the Moslem Caliphate, –especially to missionaries. closing religious schools and monas- teries, and forcing Turks to discard Dr. Hu Shih, the new Chinese am- the fez and wear hats. bassador at Washington, is the highest type of Chinese practical philosopher New Boole. and sage, with an American education. J)pmn~ He is not a professing Christian like. Central Africa Revisited. D. M. Mil- his predecessor Dr. C. T. Wang, but ler. 120 pp. 2s. Africa Inland is sympathetic with Christian ethics of tbe and ideals. Dr. Hu Shih is anti-mili- Mission. London. taristic and has been working for peace and unity in China, based on Cruickshank of Calabar. 6aA. lePxiacnkdeerr- literacy unity with a common national €btf~tfan Gammie. 110 pp. 2s. tongue, general education and agreeing & Inglis. London.

Five Times Ten. A Child's Story of ment in ideals. He uses politics to 1fft the Woman's Missionary Union. promote education, unity and liberty ell BOOK of worship in song, com- Myrtle Anderson Love. 64 pp. 25 based on it general recognition of the bining a hymnal for general cents. Broadman Press. Nashville. rights of man. He wrote in The Forum in 1927: church use, and a Song book for evan- Interpretative Statistical Survey of ~elistic purposes. Oilly songs sound the World Mission of the Chris- "The part played by the mission- tian Church. Edited by Joseph I. aries in the modernization of China In the faith and inspirational in char- Parker. 324 pp. $5.00. Interna- will long be remembered by the Chi- acter included—emphasizing Evan~e1- tional Missionary Council. New nese, even though no Christian church ism, Missions, and the Deeper Life. York. be left there. They were the pioneers of the new China. . . . They agitated against foot binding, which eight cen- Japanese Terror in China. H. J. Tim- turies of esoteric philosophizing in na- Many of the new—the best of the old. perley. 220 pp. 75 cents. Modern tive China had failed to recognize as Age Books. New York. an inhuman institution." 504 Songs Responsive Readings The Man by the Side of the Road. … … * Topical Index Gold Embossed Willard W. Bartlett. 62 pp. 50 cents. Albert Pub. Co. Westerville, George H. Theuer, a graduate of Published in round notes and Roxite cloth Ohio. Yale University Sheffield Scientific edition only at $65.00 per 100–an especially School and a member of the Evan- low price. Single copy, 8Sc postpaid.

Write toda, for returnable sample cop, Patches-Missionary Life in India as gelical Church, has been called to be CHRISTIAN PUBLICATIONS, Inc. Seen by a Dog. Loretta P. Root. associate secretary of the Student Illus. 98 pp. $1.00. Women's Mis- Volunteer Movement, 254 Fourth 1502 NORTH THIRD STREET sionary Society, Winona Lake, Ind. Avenue, New York. HARRISBUR.G, PA.

mediate Jesus Christ to men and women and to bring them into

touch with God through Christ is the one objective of The ~merican Baptist Home Mission Society. Participation in our work through prayer, service and gifts IS THE PRIVILEGE OF ALL By means of the ~nnuity Gift the great objective of the Society may be furthered by you after all participation in life has passed away.

An Annuity Gift brings you a guaranteed income for life. It also brings you into an immortal partnership. Your gift, a steady source of income for you during life, will help to carryon Christian missions in the United States and Latin America after your need of an income on earth has ceased.

For information concerning rates of income address: G. PITT BEERS, Executiue Secretary THE AMERICAN BAPTIST HOME MISSION SOCIETY 23 East 26th Street, New York, N. Y.

FOR A CHRISTMAS GREETING SEND Cbt Upptr Room in a special envelope beautifully printed in two colors A GIFT OF REAL VALUE AT A MINIMUM COST THE UPPER ROOM, 10 or more copies to one ad- For the past four years an increasing number of pasdress, 5 cents each, postpaid. Special ChristllUUJ tors, Sunday school teachers, and other group leaders Greeting Envelopes, $1J)() per hundred, postpaid. have used THE UPPER ROOM as a Christmas Greet- If you wish us to address and mail a copy 01 THE ing to members of their groups. Thousands have UPPER ROOM in one of these envelopes, the found it a convenient, appropriate, and economical way price is 10 cents each, including postage. En- to remember their friends. velopes plain (unprinted), 50 cents per hundred. No order for envelopes filled for less than 10 The January, February, March issue, in the specially printed, two-color Christmas Greeting envelope, costs cents. a total of 6 cents, plus postage, if mailed.

To send a year's subscription to THE UPPER ROOM costs only 30 cents (foreign 40 cents) postpaid, and, if you so request, we will mail your friend an attrac- tive greeting card (without additional cost) indicat- ing that the subscription is being sent as a gift from you.

Send all orders to THE UPPER ROOM Doctors' Building, Nashville, Tenn.

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1905

~ourtesy of the Spirit of ~l[i88ifmli

A MASS OF IDOLATROUS HUMANITY IN SOUTHERN INDIA The number of people in this picture is estimated at about 2,(0). It would n~ed to be llluitiplied by ovcr 100,000 to represent the unevangelized souls of India. These people are gathered at a heathen festival in the sacred tank at Kodambal{am, in Southern India. They arc celebrating the great festival, and arc waiting for the appearance of the G-oltlen Idol, as a signal to immerse tllCir hodtes in the sacrcd waters of the tank, in the vain hope that thereby they will cleanse their souls. Missionary Review of the World Old Series t APRIL j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.4 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 4 OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF One huge barrier always more or less obstructs the mission work of the Ohurch-the want of money. The fear of debt often prevents forward movement, and the fact of debt compels retrenchment. Even when men offer to go, Boards are often unable to send and support thElm. We believe that all this ought not so to be. Our Lord's teachings as to money gifts, if obeyed, would forever banish both these limitations on church work and all concern about supplies. These teachings are radical and revolutionary. So far are they from practical acceptance that, altho perfectly explicit, they seem more like a dead language that has passed out of use than a living tongue that millions know and speak. Yet, when these principles and precepts of our Lord on giving are collated and compared, they are found to contain the materials of a complete ethical system on the subject of money, its true nature, Talue, relation, and use. Should these sublime and unique teachings be translated into living, the effect not only upon benevolent work, but upon our whole spiritual character, would be incalculable.

Brevity compels us to be content with a simple outJine of this body'of teaching, scattered through the four Gospel narratives, but gathered up and methodically presented by Paul in that exhaustive discussion of Ohristian giving in II. Oorinthians viii., ix.* I. The basis of Ohrist's teaching about money is the fundamental conception of stewardship (Luke xii: 42, xvi.: 1-8). Not only money, but every gift of God is received in trust for His use. Man is not an owner but a trustee, managing another's goods and estates, God being the one original and inalienable owner of all. The two things required of stewards are that they be "faithful and wise," that they study to employ God's gifts with fidelity and sagacity-fidelity. so that God's entrustments be not perverted to self-indulgence; sagacity, so that they be couverted into as large gains as possible.

This is a perfectly plain and simple basal principle, yet it is not the accepted foundation of our money-making and using. The vast majority, even of disciples, practically leave God out of their thoughts when they engage in finance. Men consider themselves owners; they " make money" by their industry, economy, shrewdness, application; it • See also :MIsSIONARY REVIEW, vol. xi., pages 81 and 241 (1898); vol. ix., page 352 (1896), and vol. vii., page 481 (1894).

is theirs to do as they will with it. There is little or no sense of stewardship or of its implied obligation. If they give, it is an act not of duty, but of generosity; it ranks not under law, but under grace. Hence there is no felt inconsistency in hoarding or spending vast sums for worldly ends and appropriating an insignificant fraction to benevolent purposes. Such methods and notions would be utterly turned upside down could men but think of themselves as stewards, accountable to the one Master for having wasted His goods. The great day of account will bring an awful reckoning, not only to wasters but to hoarders; for even the unfaithful servants brought back to their lord the talent and the pound, at last, but without profit, and the condemnation was for not having used so as to increase the entrusted goods.

The Principle of Investment II. In our Lord's teachings we find this kindred principle of investment: "Thou oughtest to have put my money to the exchangers" (Matt. xxv: 27). Money-changing and investing is an old business. The " exchangers," as Luke renders, are the bankers, the ancient Trapezitre, who received money on deposit and paid interest for its use, like modern savings institutions. The argument of our Lord refutes the unfaithful servant on his own plea, which his course showed to be not an excuse but a pretext. If it was true that he dared not risk trading on his own account, why not, without such risk, get a moderate interest for his Master by lending to professional traders? It was not fear but sloth that lay behind his unfaithfulness and unprofitableness.

Thus indirectly is taught the valuable lesson that timid souls, unfitted for bold and independent service in behalf of the Kingdom, may link their incapacity to the capacity and sagacity of others who will make their gifts and possessions of use to the Master and His Church.

James Watt, in 1773, formed a partnership with Matthew Boulton, of Soho, for the manufacture of steam-engines-Watt to furnish brains, and Boulton, hard cash. This illustrates our Lord's teaching. The steward has money, or it may be other gifts, that can be made of use, but he lacks faith and foresight, practical energy and wisdom. The Lord's" exchangers" can show him how to get gain for the Master. The Church's Boards are God's bankers. They are composed of practical men, who study how and where to put money for the best results and largest returns, and, when they are what they ought to be, they multiply money many fold in glorious results. The Church partly exists that the strength of one member may help the weakness of another, and that by cooperation of all the power of the least and weakest may be increased.

III. Another most important principle is the subordination ot money, as emphatically taught and illustrated in the rich young ruler

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY 24'3

(Matt. xix: 16-26). This narrative, rightly regarded, presents no enigma. With all his attractive traits, this man was a slave. Money was not his servant, but his master; and, because God alone is to be supreme, our Lord had no alternative. He must demolish this man's idol, and when He dealt a blow at his money the idolatry became apparent, and the slave of greed weut away sorrowful, clinging to his idol. It was not the man's having great possessions that was wrong, but that his possessions had the man; they possessed him and controlled him. He was so far the slave of money that he could not and would not accept freedom by the breaking of its fetters. His "trust" was in riches-how could it be in God? Behind all disguises of respectability and refinement, God sees many a man to be an abject slave, a victim held in bonds by love of money; but covetousness is idolatry, and no idolator can enter the Kingdom of God. How few rich men keep tbe mastery and hold money as their servant, in absolute subordination to their own manhood and the masterhood of the Lord!

IV. We ascend a step higher, and consider our Lord's teaching as to the law of recompense. "Give and it shall be given unto you" (Luke vi: 38). Weare taught that getting is in order to giving, and consequently that giving is the real roadto getting. God is an economist. He entrusts larger gifts to those who use the smaller well. Perhaps one reason of our poverty is that we are so far slaves of parsimony. The future may reveal that God has been withholding from us because we have been withholding from Him.

It can scarcely be said by any careful student of the New Testament that our Lord encourages His disciples to look or ask for earthly wealth. Yet it is equally certain that hundreds of devout souls who have chosen voluntary poverty for His sake have been entrusted with immense sums for His work. Instauce George Miiller, conducting for over sixty years enterprises requiring at last some hundred and twentyfive thousand dollars a year, and William Quarrier and Hudson Taylor, (md D. L. Moody and Dr. Bernardo. Such servants of God, holding all as God's, spending little or nothing for self, were permitted to receive and use millions for God, and in some cases, like MUller's, without any appeal to men, looking solely to God. This great saint of Bristol found, in a life that nearly rounded out a century, that it was safe to give up to God's purposes the last penny at any moment, with the perfect assurance that more would come in before another need should arise. And there was never one failure for seventy years!

V. Kindred to this law of recompense is the law of superior blessedn(Jss. "It is more blessed to give than to receive" (Acts xx: 35). Paul quotes this as a saying of our Lord, but it is not to be found in either of the Gospel narratives. Whether he meant only to indicate what is substantially our Lord's teaching, or was preserving some precious words of our Great Teacher, otherwise unrecorded, is not

important. It is enough that this saying has the authority of Christ. Whatever the blessedness of receiving, that of giving belongs to a higher plane. Whatever I get, and whatever good it brings to me, I only am benefited; but what I give brings good to others-to the many, not the one. But, by a singular decree of God, what I thus surrender for myself for the sake of others comes back even to me in larger blessing. It is like the moisture which the spring gives out in streams and evaporation, returning in showers to supply the very channels which fill the spring itself.

Computation b;y ComparU_on VI. We rise a step higher in considering God's law of computation. How does He reckon gifts? Our Lord teaches us that it is by compari- son. No one narrati ve is more telling on this theme than that of the poor widow who dropped into the treasury her two mites. The Lord Jesus, standing near, watched the offerings cast into the treasury. There were rich givers that gave large amounts. There was one poor woman, a widow, who threw in two mites, and He declared her offer- ing to be more than any or all the rest, because, while they gave out of a superfluity she gave out of a deficiency-they of their abundance, she of her poverty.

She who cast her two mites into the sacred treasury, by so doing became rich in good works and in the praise of God. Had she kept them she had been still only the same poor widow. Are not two spar- rows sold for a farthing? and the two mites "make a farthing." He who, as the superintending Providence of Nature, watches the fall of a sparrow, so that" one of them is not forgotten before God," also, as the overseer of the treasury, invisibly sits and watches the gifts that are dropped into the chest, and even the widow's mite is not forgotten.

He tells us here how He estimates money gifts-not by what we give, but by what we keep-not by the amount of our contributions, but by their cost in self-denial. This widow's whole offering counted . financially for but a farthing (Kofjpa:rr17~, a quadrant, equal to four mills, or two-fifths of a cent, or three-fourths of an English farthing). What could be much more insignificant? But the two mites constituted her whole 1"neans of subsistence. The others reserved what they needed or wanted for themselves, and then gave out of their superabundance (1tEpu5.Ejlorro.). The contrast is emphatic; she" out of her defi- ciency," they" out of their .~upersufficiency."

Not all giving–so-called-has rich reward. In many cases the keeping hides, with God, the giving. Self-indulgent hoarding and spending spread a banquet; the crumbs fall from table, to be gathered up and labeled «charity." But when the one possession that is dear- est, the last trusted resource, is surrendered to God, then comes the vision of the treasure laid up in heaven.

OUR LORD'S TEACHINGS ABOUT MONEY

VII. We ascend still higher to the law of unselfishness in giving. "Do good and lend, hoping for nothing again" (Luke vi: 35). Much giving is not giving at all, but only lending or exchanging. He who gives to another of whom he expects to receive as much again, is trading. He is seeking gain, and is selfish. What he is after is not another's profit, but his own advantage. To invite to one's table those who will invite him again, is simply as if a kindness were done to a business acquaintance as a basis for boldness in asking a similar favor when needed. This ill reciprocity, and may be even mean and calculating.

True giving has another's good solely in view, and hence bestows upon those who can not and will not repay, who are too destitute to pay back, and too degraded, perhaps, to appreciate what is done for them. That is like God's giving to the evil and unthankful. That is the giving prompted by love.

To ask, therefore, "Will it pay?" betrays the selfish spirit. He is the noblest, truest giver who thinks only of the blessing he can bring to another's body arid soul. He casts His bread seed beside all waters. He hears the cry of want and woe, and is concerned only to supply the want and assuage the woe. This sort of giving shows godlikeness, and by it we grow into the perfection of benevolence.

Sanctiiaed Giving VIII. Our Lord announces also a law of sanctification. "The altar sanctifieth the gift "-association gives dignity to an ojfer£ng (Matt. xxiii: 19). If the cause to which we contribute is exalted it ennobles and exalts the offering to its own plane. No two objects can or ought to appeal to us with equal force unless they are equal in moral worth and dignity, and a discerning giver will respond most to what is worthiest. God's altar was to the Jew the central focus of all gifts; it was associated with His worship, and the whole calendar of fasts and of feasts moved round it. The gift laid upon it acquired a new dignity by so being deposited upon it. Some objects which appeal for gifts we are at liberty to set aside because they are not sacred. We may give or not as we judge best, for they depend on man's enterprises and schemes, which we may not altogether approve. But some causes have Divine sanction, and that hallows them; giving becomes an act of worship when it has to do with the altar.

IX. Another law of true giving is that of transmutation. " Make to yourselves friends of the mammon of unrighteousness; that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations" (Luke xvi: 9). This, tho considered by many an obscure parable, contains one of the greatest hints on money gifts that· our Lord ever dropped.

Mammon here stands as the equivalent for money, practically worshiped. It reminds. of the golden calf that was cast ont of the earrings and jewels of the crowd. Now our Lord refers to a second trans-

mutation. The golden calf may in turn be melted down and coined into Bibles, churches, books, tracts, and even souls of men. Thus what was material and temporal becomes immaterial and spiritual and eternal. Here is a man who has a hundred dollars. He may spend it all on a banquet, or an evening party, in which case the next day there is nothing to show for it. It has secured a temporary gratification of appetitethat is all. On the other hand, he invests in Bibles at ten cents each, and it buys a thousand copies of the Word of God. 'l'hese he judiciously sows as seed of the Kingdom, and that seed springs up a harvest, not of Bibles, but of souls. Out of the unrighteous mammon he has made immortal friends, who, when he fails, receive him to everlasting. habitations. May this not be what is meant by the true riches-.the treasure laid up in heaven in imperishable good?

What revelations await us in that day of transmutation ~ Then, whatever has been given up to God as an offering of the heart, "in righteousness," will be seen as transfigured. Not only the magi's gold, frankincense and myrrh, and the alabaster box of ointment of spikenard, very precious, and the houses and lands of such as Barnabas, but fishermen's boats and nets, the abandoned "seat of custom," the widows' mites, and the cup of cold water-yes, when we had nothing else to give, the word of counsel, the tear of pity, the prayer of intercession. Then shall be seen both the limitless possibilities and the" transcendan t riches" of consecrated poverty.

Never will the work of missions, or any other form of service to God and man, get the help it ought until there is a new conscience and a new consecration in the matter of money. The influence of the world and the worldly spirit is deadening to unselfish giving. It exalts self-indulgence, whether in gross or refined form. It leads to covetous hoarding or wasteful spending. It blinds us to the fact of obligation, and devises flimsey pl'etexts for diverting the Lord's money to carnal ends. rfhe few who learn to give on scriptural principles learn also to love to give. These gifts become abundant and systematic and self-denying. The stream of beneficence flows perpetuallythere is no period of drouth.

Once it was necessary to proclaim to the people of God that what they had b:rought "was more than enough," and to "restrain them from bringing" (Ex. xxxvi.: 6). So far as known, this is the solitary historic instance of such excess of generosity. But should it not always be so? Is it not a shame and disgrace that there ever should be a lack of "meat in God's house"? When His work appeals for aid, should there ever be a reluctance to respond or a doling out of a mere pittance? Surely His unspeakable gift should make all giving to Him a spontaneous offering of love that, ,like' Mary's, should bring its precious flask of spikenard and lavish its treasures on His feet, and fill the house with the odor of self-sacrifice!

O.'iE OF THE "OCCUPIED" FIELDS OF

ThJs map shows the villages In Jess than one-hundredth of the area of India_ Every small spot represents a village with an average population of 36S. T4ere are about 1,000 villages In thJs area of 110 miles square. The large spots represent mission stations. The population of this district Is estimated at 4,000,000 souls, for whom there are onl118 mission centers. A GRAPHIC ILLUSTRATION FROll '" ACROSS INDIA. "

By Lucy Guiness KUmm (statistics corrected). The numoer of missionaries (3,700) includes 1,100 ordained, 500 unordalned men, 900 wives, a.nd 1,200 unma.rried missionary women.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA * BY G. S. EDDY, KODAI KAHAL, SOUTH INDIA With a population equal to all Europe, save Russia, India represents a fifth of the inhabited world, crowded into one-thirtieth of the world's area. Its population of 294,361,056 is twice that of North and South America combined, but is included in a territory half as large as the United States. It may be said to-day to be the great religious arena of the world, for within its borders are to be found all the great historic faiths, save only those of China. The progress made by these various religious bodies during the decade 1891 to 1901 is a matter of more than passing interest. The population of India, as a whole, increased only 2t per cent., plague and famine being the main causes of the retarded growth. The Hindus, partly because they suffered most from these fatal causes, and partly because nearly 600,000 con- • Consult Beach's Atlas for maps with all mission stations and work indicated.

verts came over to Ohristianity, actually decreased one-fourth of one per cent., falling to 207,147,026. The Jews, who now number 18,228, gained six per cent.; the Parsis (Zoroastrians), with 94,190, gained four per cent.; the Buddhists, with 9,.476,759: made the large increase of thirty-two per cent.; but even so, did not keep pace with the thirtynine per cent. increase of general population in Burma, to which region they are almost wholly confined. The Mohammedans increased a trifle less than nine per cent., reaching a total of 62,458,077, or nearly one-third of the Mohammedan population of the globe. Ohristians during the same period gained over thirty percent., and Protestant Ohristians (foreigners being excluded in both cases) between forty and fifty per cent.!

Thus encouraged by what God has already done, we need not be disheartened as we look at the fields as yet unoccupied and calculate the number of workers still needed. The Decennial Missionary Oonference in Madras, in December, 1902, representing the entire missionary body of India, drafted, after mature deliberation, a " General Appeal to the Home Ohurches," in which they said: "We ask that there be one male and one female missionary for every 50,000 of the population, and this would mean a quadrupling of our present number." While the bulk of the work must be done by Indian evangelists, and while in the South, where large Ohristian communitieJl and a large native force already exist, a missionary may supervise a field covering a larger number than 50,000, yet in all pioneer fields we can not hope to "fully preach the Gospel of Christ" with any less number, if we mean seriously to give the Gospel to the world in our own day. If we recall the fact that in the United States and England we have one minister and a body of workers to very much less than every 1,000 of the population, it will not be exhorbitant to ask for one man and one woman to every 50,000 in heathen lands, where the difficulties are so much greater.

The Distribution of Workers Turning to the various presidencies and provinces of India, let us begin with the South and the portions which are best occupied.

The MADRAS PRESIDENCY,* with a population of forty-two mil- * The statistics for this article were gathered chiefiy from the Govel'llment Oensus Report of 1901, from which were taken the facts regarding population, religions, and the numbe,. of Ohristians in each district. The missionary statistics are from the decennial tables of the Calcutta Conference, and from more recent sources. To ascertain the mission work ~oing on in the needier districts, letters were sent to over one hundred representative missionaries. The very inadequacy of some of tbe replies, and the want of knowledge of unoccupied fields often directly adjoining, showed the need of more accurate general information regarding India's unevangelized portions. Two tables are added to the article, the first showing the proportion of Christians and missionaries in the various provinces of India, and the second showing the talttks, or subdiviSions, with a population of over 50,000 which have no Christians, or almost none. Even where there are a few Christians, it does not follow that there is mission work in a district. A fa": larger number than this Jist includes have a few Christian coolies or tradesmen in the towns, and these often Roman Catholics, but have no form of mission

BENGAL

711."93 t" Hi!1du6 .'.691 Sikba .t} pal'Ois." U.t9S MO$lcma JQill$ Christiana t 11 BURMA BucIdhi$ls dcw$ t. lo.,b} Allimistic 2..180 'Hindus us Sikhs 7 ' Buddhi.t. 9.11' P a r a i • •2- Mo.'~m. JJ9 Christiana It! dewl .1 Animi.tic 399, II , 'IJhoq.."d•ul.1160. "I~~ I'lICOBAM + Moslems 14 ~ CIi~islicans .Animislic , [From Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity." Used by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.]

THE UNOCCUPtED PIELDS OF INDIA

lions, or greater than that of France. has now 1,038,854 Ohristians-an increase of over 100 per cent. in the last 30 years, or nearly five times as great as that of the population generally. In every 100 persons, 91 are Hindus, 6 Mohammedans, and 3 Ohristians, while in the native State of Travancore (included in Madras Presidency) the Ohristians form more than a third of the whole population.

This presidency, and this alone, may be said to be occupied. There is, however, a part of the Bellary district, with a population of a hundred thousand, which is unreached, two taluks (sub-districts) in Gan- SOKE WHO ARE WAITING FOR THE GOSPEL IN INDIA jam, with over a hundred thousand heathen and no Ohristians. and four taluks in Vizagapatam, aggregating over two hundred thousand, without a catechist or Ohristian. The latter are claimed by the Schleswig-Holstein Lutheran mission, but are not occupied. This raises an important principle which will apply to all parts of India. In a resolution adopted unanimously by the South India Missionary work going on in them. Nearly all of the districts mentioned in the second table, and many more, are unoccupied. The larger divisions mentioned and the location of existing missions may be found by consulting the "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions," by Rev. H. P. Beach, published by the Student Volunteer Movemen~, No.3 West Twenty-ninth Street, New York City. It is wonderfully accurate in the location of occupied and unoccupied fields.

Conference of 1900, and which must commend itself to any unpreju- diced person, it was said: A mission ought not to exclude others from territory which it is not really working itself. . . . The Conference would with equal emphasis place on record its strong sense of the injury done to the cause of India's evangelization by societies making exclusive claims to fields manifestly inadequately provided with workers. With any policy which would aim at preventing other agencies from beginning work in such districts, this Conference has no sympathy, but, on the contrary, would earnestly counsel withdrawal from such positions. wherever they may exist, so that room may be made for other missions better able to under- take the work (Res. I : 2, 5).

It is true t~at, with its growing native agency, a mission should have room for expansion; but, on the other hand, if a society can not adequately occupy a district, and others are able to do so. it is surely not the spirit of the Gospel to exclude them. Plainly it is the duty of the home Boards to press upon the churches the adequate oecupa- tion of their fields, or else to cease to claim them to the exclusiou of others.

BOMBAY PRESIDENCY has a population of 25,425,325, or nearly that of England. Three-quarters are Hindus, one-fifth Mohammedans, and 216,118 Christians. The census report shows some thirty-three talulcs, each containing a population of over 50,000, or a total of 2,500,000, without a single Christian! This list was published in the Bombay G~lardian, that it might be verified by the missionaries of that region, and it was found that three of these thirty-three talulcs were "claimed," but not worked. This does not, of course, represent the total number of unevangelized portions. Mr. Modak's directory for 1900 shows that there are twenty-seven missions or societies in the Bombay Presidency, yet the tables of the Decennial Conference show only one ordained missionary to every 227,000 of the population. Neither climate nor language forms any serious obstacle to the evan- gelization of this presidency, ninety per cent. of the population being within the reach of four languages-Marathi, Gujarati, Kanarese, and Siitdhi.

In Bindh the C. M. S. and C. E. Z. have three stations, but there are four districts, with a population of over two and a half million, with only twenty native Protestant Christians. A C. M. S. missionary writes of whole talulcs where" there is no attempt being made by any , society to evangelize them," and adds that workers of other societies would be welcomed.

Gulch, "with an area of 6,500 square miles and a population or half a million, is still unoccupied, and has never had a missionary." * • The" Kurku and Central Indian Hill Mission," according to Beach's Atlas, has a native worker at Kothara, with a leper asylum, chapel, village and Sunday school.

1905J THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF IND1A

A MAP OF DARKEST INDIA The white spots indicate the distribution of mission stations, and show more than the proportion of Christians to non-Christians in India.

Kathiawar, with 2,329,196,· has only five missionaries in four stations. "Thousands have never heard of Ohrist."

Gujarat, with 9,016,457, has, according to the leading missionary there, some "thirty-eight men and forty-two women. If we assume that one man and 'one woman are the least required for every 50,000 non-Ohristians, then we should have 157 more men and 153 more women, or a total reinforcement needed of 310."

a BENGAL, with population of 78,493,410, about equal to the United States, has but 278,366 Ohristians, or only one in 300 of the population. As against some 80,000 ministers in the United States, for the same population in Bengal we have but 735 missionaries, including wives of missionaries! In northern Bengal there is only one ordained missionary to every two millions. With the same proportion, Ohicago would have but one minister and New York would not have two! Mr. Anderson, of Calcutta, in the Indian Witness of February 18 and 25 of last year, has an excellent article on the "Unoccupied Fields of Bengal." In Ohltta Nagpur he mentions five native states, with a total population of 583,117, without a missionary; the rajah is unfriendly to missions. Hill Tipperah, with 150,000, is in the same condition. In Palarnau, where, however, the unhealthy climate is a hindrance, there is no missionary nor a single native Ohristian in all the 619,000 population. In brief, Mr. Anderson reports twenty-five districts, with over 300,000 in each, without a missionary or native worker.

Turning to the Oensus Report, we find that there are thirty-seven populous thanas (districts), with over 50,000 in each, and a total population of 4,000,000, without a single Ohristian among them, and there is a far larger number with a few scattered nominal Ohristians, often Roman Oatholics, but no mission work whatever. To mention only a few districts: In Bogra, with 854,000, 82 per cent. of whom .are Mohammedans, there is no European missionary. The vast majority have never heard of Ohrist.

Gaya, with over 2,000,000, has a few workers, but is practically unoccupied, and has but one native Ohristian to every 10,000.

Saran, with 2,409,509, has but one worker (native or foreign) to every 300,000, and one Ohristian to over 9,000.

Ohamparan, with 1,790,000, and one Ohristian to 8,733, is scarcely being touched by the two feeble missions there, and is" practically unoccupied."

Angul, with 191,000, has no missionary. . In Rungpore there are three or four districts, with half a million population in each, without a worker. Maldah, with ovel' 800,000, has only three or four Indian workers and no European missionary.

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

. Palamau, in Ohuta Nagpur, with 613,763, is, for the most part, unoccupied, as are many of the native states of Ohuta Nagpur.

In Purttialt there are half a million without a worker, native or foreign.

Looking at Bengal as a whole, the number of districts with over 100,000 in each which are without a missionary or a native worker, or even a single Ohristian, are too numerous to mention. In the partially occupied fields there are in 12 districts, with a popUlation of over seventeen million, only 94 European and native workers, or one to every 183,000. If Bengal had but one missionary to every 50,000, or half the ratio asked for by the Decennial Oonference, it would still THB BEST THAT HINDUISM CAN DO-SOME '~HOLY MEN " OF' INDIA AT THEIR DEVOTIONS require 835 more missionaries. Among the twenty-two millions of West Bengal, North Bengal, and Orissa, there are but 23,660 Ohristians, or only one per 1,000. In Bihar, with its ~1,547,538, there are but 1,623 Protestant native Ohristians, or one to 20,000! For this population, which is almost equal to South America., there are but 21 ordained foreign missionaries and 14 women, (one ordained missionary to a million souls!) while in South America, which is sometimes called the" Neglected Oontinent," there are 682 missionaries.

If the United States had the same proportion as Bihar, she would have but 80 ministers, or less than one-fifth the number in New York Oityalone, while England would have but 32, instead of the 30,000 in the Ohurch of England alone! Dr. Weitbrecht, an authority in North India, writes: "Behar is, I believe, the most neglected part of India directly under British administration, and I am sure the O. M. S. missionaries who work there would be glad to see part of this great country evangelized by others." One of the local missionaries says: " Quite half the province has never even heard the sound of the Gos-

pel. The need of workers is tremendous and the darkness awful." A statistical authority writes: "Every province in India has vast unoccupied districts, and Bengal is the worst off of all the provinces."

In addition to Behar, the neediest districts are Chuta Nagpur and Northern Bengal, the former having only 55 ordained missionaries among 59,000,000, and the latter 5 ordained men among over 10,000,- OOO! Thus, Chuta Nagpur has a population far greater than either Great Britain or Japan. Comparing the three fields in respect to the number of ordained ministers, we have in Great Britain some 45,000, in Japan 252, and in Chuta Nagpur, 55! While Northern Bengal has a populatiou greater than Korea, we have in Korea 51 ordained missionaries and in Northern Bengal only 5. It is not too much to say that in these neglected districts of Bengal over forty millions are unevangelized.

The UNITED PROVINCES OF AGRA AND OUlm, with a population of 47,691,782, or nearly as great as Germany, has but 68,841 native Christians, or less than one to every 700 of the population, tho the Christian community has trebled in the last decade. The Christians are divided chiefly between the Catholic, Anglican, American Methodists, and American Presbyterian missions.

Bishop Thoburn states that in the districts claimed by the Methodist mission there are tens of thousands of converts who could be gathered if only there were funds and workers to adequately occupy their fields. The North India Mission of the Presbyterian Church has sent an urgent appeal to the home churches for 75 more missionaries in three years to work among the 7,500,000 scattered in the cities and 14,000 villages of their field, in which the death-rate is 160,000 a year.

Turning, now, to a few details of this combined province: In the Gorakpur division we find only one native Christian to every 5,000 of its 6,333,012 population. In BalUa, of the Benares division, there are only 4 native Christians among its 987,768, and it is unoccupied by any missionary agency. In OUDH, with a total popUlation of 12,833,077, there are only 11,674 Christians, or not one in 1,000. As to the missionary force, we find but 15 men and 23 women, or one ordained missionary to nearly a million heathen. Large districts are entirely unoccupied, and missionaries are called for. In the Faizabad division we find only 1 Christian to about 3,000 of its 6,855,996. Outside of Faizabad and Lucknow, we have, in Oudh, only 2,925 Christians among eleven million heathen, or: about one to every 4,000. If the United Provinces could have one missionary to every 50,000, it would still require 548 new missionaries, for it now has only 406. In the United Provinces as a whole, Dr. Lucas, of the Presbyterian Mis-

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

sion, writes of " at least 500 towns of from 3,000 to 5,000, in which there is not a single Ohristian, and 100,000 villages in which there is not a single preacher or teacher."

The PUNJAB, with its 26,880,217, or a population greater than Spain, Sweden, and Norway combined, has but 71,864 Ohristians. Tho the native Ohristians have almost doubled in the last decade, there is still only one to every 700 of the population. Of the population 10,600,000 are Hindus and 14,000,000 Mohammedans. In thirteen of the neediest sections we find only 80 native Ohristians (some of whom are Oatholics) among a population of 3,336,329, or one to over 40,000.

Kalsia, Nahan, Bilaspur, Mandi, Suket, Faridkote, and other sections, with a population of over 50,000 in each, are without a Protestant missionary worker or Ohristian. In the South the Montgomery district and others are unoccupied. Sirsa and Hissar have little work going on in them.

Among the native states, Patiala has a Presbyterian mission, but only 122 native Ohristians among a million and a half of population. Except a small school in Bahawalpur, and some evangelistic work about Simla and Kangra, the great mass of the population of the thirty-five native states (4,424,398) are entirely unevangelized. The Peshawar district is only partially occupied. Hazara, with 516,- 000, and Kohat, with over 200,000, are hardly touched.

The United Presbyterian mission, after a careful study of their field, sent an importunate appeal to their home churches for one man and one woman for every 50,000 of the population. According to this estimate and that of the Decennial Oonference in Madras, the Punjab should have over 1,000 missionaries. At present it has only 407, including wives of missionaries.

The OENTRAL PROVINCES, with a population of 11,873,029, or greater than Scotland and Ireland combined, has 56 ordained missionaries (a total force of 242 missionaries, including wives), with one Ohristian to every 475 of the population. While most of the districts in the British territory have been entered, there are 9 tahsils, each with a population of over 50,000, and several native states which are without missionaries, native workers, or Ohristians. Among the neediest of the native states are: Kanker (103,536), Kawardha (57,474), the Hindu population of Raigarh (174,.929), Sarangarh (79,900), Bamra (123,378), Sonpur (169,877), Patna (277,748), and Kalahandi (350,529). Among the 2,000,000 in the native states there are but 566 native Ohristians, or only 4 in 10,000. Ohanda, with an area of 10,794 square miles, 2,700 villages, and a population of 700,000, is, according to the comity committee of the Madras Oonference, without a missionary. The Episcopal Ohurch of Scotland has, however, two men in one portion of the district.

Turning, now, to the native st-ates, and taking them in the inverse order of their need, we have: HAIDERABAD, with 11,141,043, or a population greater than Norway and Sweden combined, with 22,996 Christians, or one to every 500. It has 22 ordained missionaries, or one to every 500,000, and a total foreign force of 69. The neediest portions which are open for mission work are Bider (766,129, Canarese language), Sirpur Tander (272,815, Marathi and Telugu), Nander (503,684, Marathi)~ Birh ~492,258, Marathi), Oosmanabad (535,027, Marathi), Parbhani (645,765, Marathi). Four of these divisions lie together, with a population (chiefly Hindu) of 2,00Q,000 open for mission work. Only 3 per cent. in Hyderahad are educated. It is a noteworthy fact that while qnly 25 Hindus in 1,000 can read and 54 Mohammedans in 1,000, among Christians 443 per thousand that can read!

¢ ,. AVERAGE PARISH OF A MINISTER AT HOME-IOOO soul•• 8~ AVERAGE PARISH OF A O°OI"VOIAIIY~OOfIXVOIV~OIIO(~)10OVII0VOI'VM0Q~O0O~I0O"vII0OOvIII0OvIlI0Ov"IM0/vOII0AvOI~v0O""v0xM"tv0IO:I0O(O)0OOI0IVOI/l0VIOll0VIAOlIX0Vtl)0VOItI:0VIOIIV0IOIIV0IOIVI0O~I(O0O)0OOII0OvIAI0OvIII0OvIII0vOIII0vIOII0vIOIIv0IOIIvI0OIIvI0OIIvI0OIIIO0OM0AOIvI0OOI0OIvIlI0vOtI.Iv0OIIOI0O~ . HYDERABADMsIoSuSl•I.O~ NARYvv'i vXv'iXvXv'Uv;vOvvIvXvXvYvXvXv"vYv'vivXv"vXXvXvXvXv"vXvXv"v~vXvXvXvX'vivXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvXvX 433,000 0 (Each =: 1000 people.) OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOyOOOOOOOOOOOOXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO . OOOIVlOOOOIOVIVOIOOOOOOOIlOIlVOIVO"VO~VIOIVOIIVOIVIO"VvIVOIIVOIIVOIVOOOOAOOIIVOIOIOVO"VIOIOIIvOIvIvIOvIIOvIOvIOvXIOvIvIlOvIOvIOvIOvOv'OvIOvIOv·vO'IvOvOIvOIOO BARODA, in Western India, has a population of 1,952,692, with 7,543 native Christians (or one to 260), and only 3 men and 5 women missionaries (of the Methodist Church). In seven taluh of the Kadi division (population, over 600,000) there are no workers nor Chris- tians. Seven taluks of the Nausari division, with a population of 300,441, are in the same condition.

GWALIOR, about the size of Scotland, has a population of 2,933,001, and only 635 native Christians, 01' one in 4,500. There are a few missionaries of the American and Canadian Presbyterian Churches in the state, but at least two of its three millions are beyond the reach of the Gospel. A local missionary writes: "There are many large towns in the state and the need is great." Another says: "Invite the attention of societies seeking a field of labor to Gwalior and Bundelkhand; a number of large places in them are unoccupied."

(Some of these are mentioned in Table II.) Tho the Christian popu- lation has trebled in twenty years, the state is still "a stronghold of Hinduism."

RAJPUTANA has a population of 9,723,301, or larger than Scotland and Ireland combined. It has 15 ordained men and a total foreign force of 25, chiefly of the United Free Church of Scotland. There are only 2,840 Christians, or one to 3,400. The United Free Church occupies Jaipur, Jodhpur, Udaipur, Alwar, and Kotah. The south- east is unoccupied, including the native states of Jaisalmir (73,370), Bundi (171,227), Tonk (143,330), Jhalawar (90,175); also Bauswara Slwwing /lOme 0/ the neediest fields of India The .pelllng of proper DAmell follows, In general, that of Beach's "Geography and Atlas of Protestant Missions." The fields mentioned here do Dot include A888ID., Borma, Oeylon, Madras, Mysore, Northwest Frontier Provinces, Kashmir, Slkkim, Bhotan, Nepal, Baluchistan. Some of the.. include large unoccupied or neglected dIstrlcts.-EDITORS.

BENGAL BOriBAY PRESIDENCY Thanas D1V1BlONS AND Pvpulu- Chris- DISTRICTS, OR Tal'Uk8, or P&pula- Ni(lJ:tziv.~e aUBDlVlSlONS tion tians "NATIVE STA.TES Subdivisions tion Bardwan DiviBion " 3 Thanas 248,1ll6 I Ahmadnag…………… . Akala 70,566 Katwa……………… . 3 Tbanas 111,293 Kaina………………. . Ausgram 238,260 28 r!Amalner and Petrola 56,638 Midnapur Division " Raona 87,560 jI Khandesh …………. Plmpalner 80 ,368 Khandaghosh Raver S9,75S Mldnapur………….. { 105,365 I: 50,177 JamaIpur Shahada Ghatal…………….. { Satgachia 61,;47 I Sherpur 76,811 Sahlbganj L Sinkheda 66,464 ContaI…………….. { 72,947 M,S92 Howrah Divi8ion : Gals! 52,852 108,61l1l 86,049 Ulubaria…………… { Debra 92,412 Keshpur 80.041 Naslk……………… { Dindori 52,919 Nadi1ftI. Division.: Sabanj Peint 86,616 Kushha .•.•.••…•.•.•..• Ghatal 93,239 82,638 KI",lna Division : Dasper , 110,361 Satkhlra.•…………… Nandigram Javli 119,017 Dacca Division: Pataspur 71,729 BhagwWlpur 67,872 Satara…………….. j Khanapur 95,594 i Mantkganj ………… 129,412 Amta 86,580 I Tasgaon 81,M I Maimansing" Division: Bagnam 74,876 Satampur 153,805 l WalraShlral"Petha 88,527 i MaImansingh. .•••••… I 68,872 KumarKhaii 92,082 j B l j a p u r . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Hungund 56,544 NetrakoDa………….. . Sindgi 72,812 Jamalpur………..•…. All Tahslls 180,664 3 f TangalI. …………… { 32,618 S…loo Archa 124,844 Dha.rwar ……•.••.•….• Bankapur 81,579 i iosorg&nj………….. Harframpur 99,294 ( Chiplun 64,6111 Faridpur Divioion : Phulbarla C. Guhagar Petha 68,967 Nandail 120,728 j Ratnagiri………….. 68,686 lr FarldPur· …… •…… KendDa Khed 68,001 Sherpur 166,939 I Sauger Meshrar Madarlpur………….. . KaIlhitl 72,489 Balcurgan,j Divilion : Gopalpur 84,487 l Badin Bakurganj………….. . Katladl TandoBago Bajitpur '1 Sind, Haldarabad ….. I PatuakhaH ………… l Bhanga Kambar .A.wanpur Dushin Shahbazpur…. Bushana 144,882 I J Shikarpur …………. Labdarya Patna Divioion: Slbchar Nasirabad Behar………………. . 488,217 •••••• t l Rato·Dero Monghll" Division : Mahdlganj Jamul………………. . BarphaI NATIVE STA.TE Division Amtalal Galachlpa 159,920 lr GuJarat·· .. ·…….. · .. Rewa Kantha Bala· 101,2M [sinor Barmuddln Bariya All Than… Chota Udepur ShaIkpura 110,847 Lima Veda 115,773 1Jath and Datlapur 182,421 Bouth Jlaratha Jagirs. Jludhol 146,502 230,807 CENTItAL PROVINCES 271,702 5 154,387 267,419 5 DISTRICTS Tahsil. Popula- Ohri•• tion tiana ————–1——————- Rehll 138,0.'10 214,064 Bagar……………… { Banda 711,829 104,271 Damoh .•..•••….•••…. Hatta 102,010 95,548 182,846 Jabbalpur ………….. . Shlhora 186,424 Chhindwal'B………. .. { Chblndwara Jagir 60,001 2 165,675 5 8a.nsar 121,148 110,583 Wardha …………… .. Arvi 187,787 1 Nagpur…………….. . Katol 124,690 162,588 6 110,102 Chanda……………. { Brahmapurl 141,500 Brah. Zamln 78,008 119,745 Bhandara ………….. . Sakoll 167,896 1 10 Ralpur…………….. { Ralpur Zamln 203,761 10 Drugtahsll Zamin 75,073 181,879 Sambalpur ………… { Chandrapur 67,492 Bargarh Zamln 11llJ,480 Oultack Di,trict : lU,TJVB 8T~TJCS Kendrapara ………… . Purl Division : Aul 111,389 ……. ~nker………………………………… . 108,586 Puri •…..•.•.•••••••••.• Chittagong Division: Gop 142,489 ……. Ka,….,u.a…………………………….. .. 57,474 u.! C h l _• . . Mlrsaral 102,269 RaJearh ………………………………. .. 174.9I!l 7 Bltakund 74,048 Cox's Bazaar..••• II ••••• Satkani.. 156,618 ~I..h …………………………….. .. 79,Il00 a Ban.khali Il1B,l86 All Than… lIOO,169 Bam……………………………………. .. 123,378 3 SOnpu………………………………… .. 169,877 4 KaIaha.JW,i. …. .. . .. .. … .. ………………. . 1l5Il,52l 1 ~AJPurANA CHUTA NAGPUR 119,744 Il'opula.! Ohm· Huaainabad tion. tiana Palamau District..•••. { Garw& 93,256 NATIVE fTA.TB8 Patan 87,914 3 Narahabhum 180,880 4 Jalaalmer . . .. .. .. .. … .. . ……………….. . 78,370 Manbhum District…. { Manhazar 86,083 Baus'W&l"a ••••••••••••.••••••••••••••••••.••••• 149,128 Gauraudi 1llJ,741 Partabgaph……………………………. .. 1llJ,025 Hazarlbach •. .. .. . . •. . . . Hunterganj 63,693 Dungarpur…………. . 100,103 Trlbut<J'1I Btat.. Of Ohuta Nagpur: Btkaner ……………. . 1584,627 51 Serguja……………… C100ed to Europeans 361,011 DhOlpur ……………………………….. . 270,173 8 Changbhakar………………………….. .. 19,548 Karaull ………………………………… . 150,786 4 Korea••••••••••••••••••••..•••••••••••••••••••• 85,118 Jhaiawar………………………………. . 110,175 5 Jashpur …..•…..•….. C100ed to Europeans 132,114 12 Tonk. •••••••••••••••• , •..•.••..••••..•••.•••••• 142,330 1 UdaIpu……………………………….. .. 46,301 Bundl………………………………….. . 171,2!17 Bonal…………………………………… 88,m 92 Kharsawan…….•.•………•….•…•..•…. 36,540 BERAIt S..ralkala……………………………… .. 104,153Il 18 South Behar,………… ChrI.tlans, 6 per 7,716,418 4,823 Prot· e3tant [10,000 loiativ8 North Behar…………. Christians, 4 per 18,881,121 5,374 DISTRICTS Talu1c. Chris· [10,000 tians NORTH BENGAL ( Rajshah! 1,462,4<r. I 309 – —– ——-1————1—- I Dinajpur 1,567,C80 727 Amraoti ……….••…. _ Morai 143,734 1 Rangpur North Bengal. …….. i 2,154,181 92 ~ AkOia . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Akot • 187,683 2 Pabna. Ba.I"pur l 1,~,4tl1 40 104,495 I( Mongbyr 129,064 216 l Jalgaon 87,192 4 Gogri 398,913 40 168,006 31 Ellichpur…………… . Darnyapur 114,698 1 Surajpur Buldlma……………. . Mehkar 120,79.2 Kargpur 159,157 5 Darwha 156,679 Monghyr District.••… Jamui 133,919 10 wun………………. { Kelapur 108,867 Shaikhpura ISI,SIl7 1 l Wun 82,562 2 Mangrul Sikandra 112,6~ 7 i, Basim …………….. 91,062 Pusad Begusarai 408,110 39 109,025 'l'egra 234,856 85 UNITED PROVINCES CENTR.AL INDIA DIVISIO:ol"S Districts Popula- ~~~Js: NATIVE STA.TES Villages Popula~ ,ChriS- 3,382 tion tians Indore ……………… . tion tians ————–1—————- —- !– Gorakhpur………….. …………………. 6,333,012 1,199 850,6110 . 97 Benares ……………. . BaUia 987,768 4 Rewa •••••••••••••.•••••• 5,500 1,327,385 61 InOudh 6,855,996 2.437 Bhopal.. . . . . . . . . .• . . . . .. . 3,078 665,961 210 r Gonda District 1l403,195 I 321 Datia ……………….. 468 173,759 1,051,347 1 221 Falzabad ………….. ~ Bahraich Charkari._ .. ___ ..•…….. _………………. _ 123.954 1,083,904 103 l Sultanpur 912,348 102 Chhatarpur •• •• •• • •• •• .. • .•••.•…..•.•..•.•.• , 156,139 Partabgarh Bara Bankl 1,179,323 188 :~::~:::::::::::::::::: ::::::::::::::::::::::1 107,216 4 110,500 Oudh ………………. . All Divisions 12,838,077 11,674 Panna. . . •. • . • ••••• •••. • . 1,009 192,986 18 Tihri Garhwal …•….•. Native State 268,885 7 Orchha…… ………… 707 821,634 THE PUNJAB GWALIOR In 5 Districts DIVISIONS Districts G"'a1ior 881,428 Isagarh In 4 Districts ————-1———– — — — Malwa 88.',949 26N.C. 557,i!81 Kalsie. 67,181 AmbaIIa···············1 Nahan 185,687 11 Simla. .•.•.•….•.•..•…. Bilaspur 90,873 HAIDERABAD Kangra……………. { 14andi 174,045 Suket 56,676 Prot· I Popula- estant Ludhlana…………… . llalerkotla. 77,506 2 NATIVE STATES tion Chri. tian8 Faridkot Firozpur.•..•.•.•.••.•… 124,912 1 ————1——–'—– Patiala 1,596,892 122 Bldar ………………. , …………………. 1 766,129 3 Nabha 282,008 10 Phuiktan ………….. { Blrpur Tander……….. …………………. 272,815 2 Shahpur……………………………….. . 524,259 21 N a.nda.ir .•….•……•.. , .• , ••.•.•.•….••..•.. 503,684 1 Jhang …………………………………. . 378,695 11 Bhlr ……………….. · ……………….. .. 492,268 9 N.C. U.manahad ….•..•••……………………. Multan ……………. .. Bhawalpur 7W,877 6 Parbalni……………………………….. . 585,0871 50 Muzallargarh ……•… '," …..•……•.•.• ; •. 405,666 17 6415,765 150N.C

THE UNOCCUPIED FIELDS OF INDIA

(149,128), Partabgarh (149,128), Dungarpur (100,103), Karauli (156,786). States like Bikaner, with a population of 584,627, are only partly occupied, several tahsils having no Christians whatever.

In the Merwara State, with some 2,000,000, there are nine tahsils with no Christians. In six sections of Jaipur, with 2,658,666, there are none. In Baratpur and Alwar there are twelve sections, with over 50,000 in each, without Christians or workers. On the basis of the Madras appeal, Rajputana would require an addition of over 300 missionaries!

CENTRAL INDIA, with 8,628,781, or nearly twice the popUlation of the Netherlands, has but 8,114 Christians, or one in 1,000, with 13 ordained missionaries, or one to over 660,000, and a total foreign force of 57 workers. In Indore State, occupied by the Canadian Presbyterians, there are four zilas and over 3,060 villages without Christians.

Rewa, a native state with over a million inhabitants, is apparently without missionaries or workers. Bhopal, nearly as large as Belgium, with 3,078 villages and a population of 665,961, has one st.ation of the Friends' Mission at Sehore. Tho a Mohammedan state, only 12 per cent. are Mohammeuans and the remainder chiefly Hindus. Only three of its thirty-three divisions contain any Christians, and its people are in great darkness.

Datia, with 173,759, and Dholpur are without a missionary. The native states of Oharkhari, Ohartarpur, Dewas, Bijawar, Panna, Orcha, and others, each with over 100,000 population, are unoccupied, and only two have a single Christian within their borders. 'fhere is some difficulty in gaining access to a few of these, but they are among the most needy and neglected of all India.

Turning, lastly, to the outskirts of India: BALUCHISTAN is a British agency, with an estimated population of 1,049,808, chiefly Mohammedans. Among the 502,500 in the agency, there are no Christians whatever, and there are only 425 native Christians in the whole country, chiefly soldiers, immigrant servants, etc.- not indigenous. The only Christian missions are the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., with 13 missionaries, 7 native agents, and 53 communicants. 'fhe masses of the people are ignorant and very needy. The missionaries are trying to gain a foothold by medical work especially. KASHMIR has about 3,000,000 population, of whom 74 per cent. are Mohammedans, and only 202 native Christians, or one in 10,000! It has been entered by the C. M. S. and C. E. Z., who have a total foreign force of 34, with some 5 native workers and 10 communicants. Tho occasionally visited by the C. M. S. or Moravian missionaries, the following districts, among others, are unoccupied: 'I.'he Punch State, Kishtawar Province, Chilas, Hunza Nagar, Astor, Gilgit, and Chitra!. NEPAL, BHUTAN, and TIBET, the three closed lands, are still un-

reached save by missionaries on the border and by a few native work- ers of the Church of Scotland from Sikkim. Following the recent treaty with Tibet and the opening of new trading stations, these doors wil1 probably now gradually open to missionary efforts, adding further " unoccupied fields." * TABLE I Some very needy districts, such as those in the Northwest Province, are omitted from this table. and will be briefly dealt with in supplemental articles by Dr. Arthur Neve and Rev. J. Tunbridge in our May number. Assam, Burma. and Ceylon are not included in the present paper. Other valuable statistics and factR will be found in Beach's" India and Christian Opportunity…

PROVINCES Population Hindus Moham- Ohris- Ohris- .~ medans tians tians per ~ 10,000 :~ ::ij —- Madras Presidency …………. 42.398.000 37.026.000 2,783,000 1,038,854 245 1,020 Bombay Presidency……. ______ 25,424,285 19.919,000 4,601,000 Benga!.. ……………………. 78,493,410 49,691,000 25,495,000 216,118 86 509 United Provinces………….. _. 47,691,782 41,316,000 6,974,000 278,366 36 735 102,469 22 406 Punjab …………………….. 26,880,217 10,344,000 12,183,000 71,864 27 407 Central Provinces …………… 11,873,029 9,746,000 307,000 25,591 21 242 Assam ……………………… 6,126,343 3,429,000 1,581,000 35,969 59 94 NATIVE STATES Haiderabad…………………. 11,141,043 9,871,000 1,156,000 22,996 21 69 Rajputana………………….. 9,723,301 8,090,000 925,000 2,840 3 25 Baroda …………………….. 1,952,692 1,547,000 165.000 7.691 39 6 Gwalior….. , ……………….. 2.93.~.001 795 2 Central India……………….. 8.628.781 6.983.000 529,000 8.114 9 57 Kashmir……………………. 2,905,578 689.000 2.155.000 202 1 34 Beluchistan…………………. 1,049,808 38,000 763.000 N.C. 425 4 18 Other Districts……………-… 17.140.090 8.458.026 2.891.077 1.110.947 654 487 Total …………………… 294,361.310 207.147.026 62.458,077 —– 2.923,241 100 4.104 The Need and the Call Viewing India as a whole, the neediest portions seem to be Bengal, the United Provinces, and the native states. The Mohammedan population is especially needy, having but a handful of workers among its 62,000,000, representing one-fifth of India. This is one-third the Mohammedan population of the world; and tho half of the 250,000,000 Mohammedans are under Christian rule, "it is said that not one-six- tieth of them have ever been reached by a Christian missionary." t We do not plead for India in opposition to, or at the expense of, other fields; bu t with men and money enough for all, this we ought to have done, and not to have left the other undone. The triumphs of the past in India, the resources of the Church at home, and, above • Miss Annie Taylor, with her shop and modest dispensary at Yatung, Is the only ml88lonary residing over the border in Tlbet.-EDITOBS. t Madras Conference Report, p. liII.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

all, the promise and power of our God, ought to encourage us to go np and possess the land. With twenty million church-members in the United States alone, possessing twenty-five billions of dollars in wealth, and adding yearly, after all expenditures, seven hundred. and twentyfive millions to that wealth, who shall say that we can not fully occupy all these fields, if we will? If the whole Ohurch were giving in men and money anything like the proportion of the Moravians, we could evangelize the world in this generation. Or, to take a single denomination for example: if the Methodists, according to one of their leading exponents, would give but one in two hundred of their members, and a tithe of their wealth and income, using half of it abroad, it would furnish the men and money necessary for all the world to hear of Ohrist in the next fifty years. Think again of the resources of our God! Think of the needs of India. Think of the condition of these millions without Christ. Let us, in the spirit of Carey, by prayer, by personal sacrifice and effort, rouse ourselves to one mighty and unceasing purpose for the evangelization of these millions.

RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA BY REV. JULIUS SMITH, THAN DAUNG, BURMA Author of" Ten Years in Burma"

Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1800- Buddhism in Burma is an ever instructive study for the missionary in this most interesting mission field. Southern Buddhism is most nearly the original belief in Gautama, tho there is always more or less of change in this form of religion-if, indeed, Buddhism may be called a religion. With no deity, nor real prayer, nor forgiveness for transgression of any law, and only the annihilation in Nirvana as a hopedfor goal, it is difficult to look upon Buddhism as a religions belief. It is rather a pessimistic philosophy accepted as a substitute for a religion.

But one can well leave the theory of Buddhist text-books and forget something of its history, and yet be greatly interested and instructed by its present-day aspects. The side-lights on Buddhism, as believed by the people of Burma, have been many of recent years. The facts brought out by the incidental and unexpected circumstances that have recently transpired are of the most striking kind. They all show the barrenness of this system of teaching.

Yet Buddhism is by no means dead, nor is it really decaying in Burma. It is doubtful if it is dying anywhere. It has been recently said that there was more money spent on the repairs of one Buddhist temple in Japan last year than by all Chnstian missions in Japan for the same period. The same is true in Burma. There was vastly more money spent on the great pagoda at Rangoon during 1902-1903 than all missionary societies spent in Burma for the same period. Two of these great enterprises were the repairs of one of the shrines at the base

of the pagoda. and the other covering the upper two hundred feet of the pagoda with gold plate. This pagoda is three hundred and twenty- eight feet high, and it is thirteen hundred and fifty feet around its base. For a very long time the Buddhists have covered the acres of its surface with gold-leaf. They have repeated this often. They have not grieved that the monsoon beat the gilding off. They immediately prepared to renew it., believing that they gained much merit for such an act of devotion to the pagoda. Perhaps the average durability of the gold-leaf on the pagoda surface was about three years. It transpired that often one portion of its surface would be shining with the brightest new gilding, while other portions would be weather-beaten and rusty. This in time would be repaired, while the other portion would show signs of wear and decay.

A movement was started some time ago to plate all the higher and narrower portions of the pagoda, including the umbrella at the top. The money for this was gathered, and the work completed about the middle of 1903. The cost of this plating was about two hundred and sixty thousand dollars! This large sum of money, collected from people the most of whom are very poor, was an enormous undertaking. Its accomplishment indicates the present-day activity of the Buddhists in Burma. But great as was the task, it was done without seriously hindering improvements on any other shrine in Rangoon or in Burma. People all over Burma contributed to this fund, but at the same time they regilded hundreds of other pagodas and built many new ones. One can not easily understand the extent of pagoda building. Everywhere small pagodas are erected near large ones. The pagoda at Rangoon is surrounded by smaller pagodas, both within and without the encircling court, where the worshipers congregate. The devotion to this kind of work of merit is even greater in upper Burma than in lower Burma. There is a spot on the Irrawaddy River, west of Mandalay, comprising EIGHTEEN SQUARE MILES, which is literally covered with pagodas. The centuries of patient labor required to erect and multiply these shrines is an ever-increasing wonder to the missionary. 'rhe dreary round of sacrifice of time and money and work, with the hope of getting merit to aid in reaching the dreary abyss of nothingness, set forth in the Buddhist Nirvana, makes the heart unspeakably sad.

While at Rangoon the colossal improvement at such a cost has been going on on the great pagoda, another like improvement and extensive repairs has been put forth on one of the shrines at the base of the pagoda. There is a great shrine at the south, east, west, and north of the pagoda. Within these shrines are images of Gautama, and here much of the worship, the offering of food,and the burning of incense is carried on. Hence next, perhaps, to building the pagoda, or repairing it, if not indeed quite as meritorious as these, is the repair-

ing of one of these shrines. During the period named the shrine on the west of the pagoda was repaired by a Burman and his wife, living in east Rangoon. When the work was completed they had erected six tablets of stone, two on each of the exposed sides of the shrine, and cut in these tablets in English the name of this Burman and his wife, and the statement that this work has been done as "a work of merit," at a cost of 120,000 1'upees (about $40,000). Of course every Burman knew that this work was done to gain Buddhist merit, but the donor of the funds seemed to wish that every European traveler should see it when visiting the pagoda, and so he had the tablets cut and placed where they would be most conspicuous. The letters were cut in English. These present-day circumstances reveal the deepseated nature of the Buddhist system of religious teaching as it is in Burma. To gain merit is a fundamental endeavor of the Buddhist.

Buddhist Prayers It is commonly charged that Buddhism has no prayer and nothing to pray to. Some years ago a Bishop, saw a Buddhist monk coming away from a shrine, and asked him what he had been doing there. He replied that he had been" praying." The bishop asked: " To whom have you been praying?" "To nobody." , "For what have you been praying? " " I have been praying for nothing," was the no less startling reply of the monk. Praying for nothing to nobody is about what Buddhist prayer comes to. There is no personality that can hear or help, and hence nothing can be given. One of the most remarkable exhibitions of the Buddhist system contrasted with all other systems of religion was brought out when King Ed ward was stricken with illness just before his coronation. When it became known that the king was desperately sick, all representative peoples of the Indian Empire betook themselves to prayer, except the Buddhists. The Christians of every name were fervently moved to prayer. Some regiments of soldiers remained on their knees for an hour, in supplication for the recovery of the king. The Mohammedans resorted to their mosques and prayed for hid recovery. The more theistic Hindus dId likewise in their temples. But the Burmese Buddhists made no such demonstration of the spirit of prayer. Some would contend that they "d,id pray in their way." Being unsatisfied with this response, I took care to make diligent inquiries of the leading Buddhists that I met. The first one was a government official. I knew him very well, so I felt free to ask him. He said at first, " We never pray for an individual, but we pray for everybody in general," the implication being that they could not bring

their prayers to bear on an individual case, even that of a king. But when I pressed him more closely, he excused himself, saying he "was not posted in religion so as to discuss the question." This I knew to be only an excuse, as he was thoroughly versed in Buddhism. He may have been a little shy of me lest I tell of his lack of religious zeal for the king when he was an officer under the English government.

But I knew where I could learn just what the Burmese people did and why they did it. Going to a good friend, an old teacher of young missionaries, a most devout Buddhist, I put the same question. He frankly told me their system, having none to hear prayer, did not pro- vide for such intercession. He told me some of the more zealous Buddhists did go to the pagoda, taking occasion by the king's sudden and unexpected sickness to repeat, over and over, the wail of Buddhism: " All life leads to desire, and all desire to misery. Therefore, the way to escape misery is to crush out desire, even desire for personal existence." The king's sickness only served as a demonstration to the Buddhist that this hopeless-life comment was correct. In all the range of being that make up the ladder of existence in the Buddhist system there is no stage of existence recognized as better than nonexistence. Buddhism is the most desolate pessimism the world of religious thinking has yet produced.

Buddhism has often been praised for the freedom that it has given to women. Usually this praise comes from the observer who has seen the purdah system of India, and the generally helpless state of Indian women, and contrasts the Burmese women with their Indian sisters. That there is a striking contrast of outward conditions there is no doubt, but the moment you ask her place in religious thought she drops as low even as her Indian sister.

The Buddhist order, in the scale of being as relates to this earth, places the priest highest of all; the ordinary man, in a place of much honor; the sacred white elephant, nearly as high as a man; the ox, of much honor; and below these are lesser beasts, each a stage lower in the scale, till you come to the dog. '1'he dog of the East is a despicloblJ &nimal. But the woman is always said to be "in a status below the dog."

'l'he common representation of this relation is seen in a social upheaval that occurred in Rangoon, in the early part of 1903. The director of public instruction gave out an order that all boys in the gOT- 'ernment schools should give the salute of special honor, called the "shikko," to their teachers on entering the school in the morning. In the Eastern countries the boys are always courteous to the teacher. For some time the Buddhist boys had been using the military salute, required by the educational department. But it was thought best for each nationality to use its own greeting of greatest respect. 'rhe Burmese "shikko" was made with folded hands he1d before you, and a

REOENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

profound bow. This is the salutation offered to priests and to notables generally. Being the highest form of respectful attitude, it was required by the department of education. But immediately there was a real rebellion. The Buddhist boys left the schools rather than submit to this humiliation. In the discussion which followed, in trying to arrive at some basis of settlement, it was strongly urged that some of the teachers in the primary department of government schools were women, and to require the boys to give their salutation of "shikko" to women teachers, would violate all their sense of propriety. It was argued in the daily press of Rangoon by an educated Burman that this was a requirement impossible of fulfilment, as "the Burman boys had always been taught that a woman was, in 'spiritual status, below a dog.''' It was, therefore, intolerable that these boys should be required to give her the honor of the" shikko." The order was rescinded.

But there is an illustration of long standing in Burma showing the Buddhist's idea of the spiritual status of women. The priests are given to use this illustration. They say a mirror was let down from the skies which had the miraculous power of revealing the relative spiritual status of every being that stood before it. If the creature was high in the scale of being, there was a perfect image produced; but if low in that scale, there was but a faint image, or none at all. So it came to pass that an angry female dog and an anxious woman stood before the mirror to discover, each for herself,Jhe secret_of her merit and standing, when, lo! the dog made a perfect image, but the woman was not reflected at all! The immortal woman for whom Christ died, tho she knew not of His saving love, was classed by the heartless system of Buddhism beneath the outcast dog. the most miserable of the Oriental curs. And yet there are people of America who laud Buddhism especially for what it has done for women!

l'he understratum of spirit worship upon which the atheistic system of Buddhism rests in Burma was illustrated in a remarkable manner during 1903. When the plating of the pagoda was nearing completion, and the unveiling of the new adornments was being arranged, a circumstance transpired which profoundly stirred the superstitious Buddhist mind.

The sides of the pagoda slope upward gently near the base, but after ascending about one hundred feet the ascent is more rapid till near one hundred and fifty feet upward there is a rounded ledge, above which the surface is very steep. This narrow and steep upper portion was that which was plated with gold. Doubtless this portion was selected because it was smaller, and gold plate would go further in covering its surface, and because the improvement could be seen farther. It also made the scaffolding needed easy of erection, and the slim poles used for this work could easily rest on this ledge. To hide the work in process, and to protect the work and workmen from the

sun, all the framework was covered with bamboo matting. As the unveiling was being arranged it was planned to remove all this scaffolding, and suddenly present the great golden shaft to the admiring gaze of a multitude.

The workmen ascended by a car, which ran on ropes stretched from palm trees on the outside of the court, to the part of the pagoda under repair. But on going up to their work one morning they were frightened almost out of their wits by finding a tiger lying at ease on the narrow ledge behind their matting. It is the custom of the workmen to go to their daily task at eight o'clock. But the worshipers go to the pagoda from sunrise. As the unveiling was near at hand, and special interest centered at the pagoda, there were very many worshipers, perhaps some thousands, in the courts and about the shrines, all unconscious of the tiger hiding a hundred and fifty feet above their heads. The workmen gave the alarm, and a great commotion ensued. As it happens, the British garrison occupies the pagoda area in part, and a guard is always kept about the pagoda hill. An officer summoned a squad of soldiers, and, with a well-directed volley, they killed the tiger, arid her body rolled down to the ground, spattering the blood over the sacred pagoda.

This circumstance was a most remarkable event, judged by any standard; but it was marvelous beyond any happening for a century past in the Buddhist's world. The tiger had been frequently seen after dark and before dawn by people in Rangoon for two weeks before this climax of excitement. That a tiger would come into a city of a quarter of a million people, and move about at night and hide in the daytime, is not easily believed on this side of the world. Yet that is what occurred in Rangoon. The daily papers informed us that the tiger had been seen several times in the two weeks. Where she would hide in the daytime was known to none but her own tigerish majesty. ~robably she skulked in a new place every night, as is the custom of tigers. Perhaps this sense of deceit by which a tiger keeps enemies from finding her hiding-place accounted for the strange freak that led this specimen up the deserted pagoda steps in the quiet hours of the night, and to the unthought-of place on the pagoda side. But even this does not remove the wonder that the tiger should scramble up the steep sides of the pagoda when it is not a tree-climbing animal, and does not frequent inaccessible places as a rule, preferring to hide in the grass, or dense forest, or in some rocky gorge in the hills. To the superstitious mind, therefore, this event furnished every incentive to invention. When to superstition was added the desecration of blood on the pagoda, all religious feeling entered into the inquiry as to why the tiger came at that time, and what manner of tiger she was.

The story which quickly took shape witnesses at once to the fertile Oriental mind moved by belief in spirits ever present in their lives and

1905j RECENT BUDDHIST EVENTS IN BURMA

the lives of all creatures, and of the credulity of this bright Buddhist people. From being only a common tiger led by the usual stealth of her species, and so moved to do this freakish pagoda climbing, the common belief quickly settled around the following marvelous inven- tion. It was said that this was no ordinary tiger, but that she was a " spirit-possessed creature." That she had been used by one of their famous" nats," or spirits, as his horse, upon which he was accustomed to ride on important journeys. That this" nat" lived in a tree in the forest back of Rangoon. And when the pagoda unveiling was approach- ing, these nats, in keeping with all Buddhist men, and all Buddhist inclined animals, were preparing to properly celebrate this unveiling. The nats had a favorite place for holding their counsels over the arch- way at the front of the main colonade on the south of the pagoda. Here the presence of nats is indicated, as in many other ornaments of the pagoda area, by grotesque figures of these ubiquitous spirits; hence, the nats, when assembling for counsel as to their part in the unveiling, appointed their gathering-place, as usual, over this arch. A messenger was dispatched to the forest to call in the great nat wanted for this counsel. He agreed to come. But being of such royal significance in the realm of nats, he wculd not come except on his royal steed, the tigress. She was far away in India raising her family, but she heard his call, and, forsaking her family, as did Gautama his wife and child, she too came to take her part in this great Buddhist ceremonial. She crossed the thousand and more miles of distance in an incredibly short time, and presented herself under the tree. Immediately the llat began his royal ride to the pagoda.

But the nat, knowing the tiger could not come to the pagoda without being in danger of being killed by the hard-hearted British officers, who could not appreciate a Buddhist sentiment, he told his tigress to hide in one of the many gardens back of the pagoda while he took up his place in the counsel of the nats. But this was a very pious tiger who wished to honor the great law-giver by worshiping at the pagoda. She too knew that if she came she would be killed. But she decided to make the sacrifice. She would give her life on the pagoda, and by this meritorious act she would gain a great reward in being advanced in the scale of being. She came quietly in and climbed the pagoda, and laid herself down with her head between her paws," as the Buddhists lay their heads between their hands, and quietly waited for the friendly bullets that helped to the complete sacrifice. This giving up of her life brought its benefits immediately. She was at once caught upward in the scale of being. Passing all lower animals higher than herself-for being a beast of prey, she is rated very'low in the ladder of existence-past all wen of every degree, she was brought, by this meritorious act, to take her place among the nats.

This explanation was immediately accepted by all Burma Bud-

dhism. All questions as to the fact or theory were swept away. Booklets and cartoons innumerable were put out, representing" The Spirit- Possessed Tigress and the Pagoda." The theaters took up the public interest, and put in the advertisements of their plays: "Come and see the great Nat Tigress play." Taken altogether, Buddhism has perhaps not been so moved in centuries in Burma as it was by this freakish tiger hunting a place of concealment from the light of day. But it makes the heart ache with longing for a bright, interesting people, that they may be set free from such superstitious bondage, and be led to the assuring faith in Christ.

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORT.UNITY IN JAPAN BY REV. GIDEON F: DRAPER, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN Missionary of Methodist Episcopal Church, 1880- This great world is all included in the domain of our Lord. Usur- pation and rebellion have robbed Him of His own for a time, and it is our duty-nay, our glorious privilege and greatest joy-to serve Him in His campaign against the powers of darkness until His reign shall be fully and permanently established.

Every land is feeling the enthusiasm of this wonderful forward movement, and while all fields are full of interest, and almost all are rich with promise of rapid success, none are more interesting at the present moment, nor are there any in which the situation is more crit- ical, than this little island empire of Eastern Asia. Not only is t.he door wide open in Japan for the presentation of Christian truth with as perfect liberty and protection in our work as at home, but at the present juncture many hearts are especially prepared by sorrow and suffering to welcome the message of comfort and hope.

Ohristians in America and England who profess to be inspired by the love of Christ have it laid upon them especially to manifest deep sympathy with the Japanese by extending a willing hand to help them in the way of salvation, and in other practical ways as well.

Japan's wonderful progress since Commodore Perry made the treaty that brought the country into intercourse with the world of thought and invention forms a most forcible argument in favor of our specia~ efforts on her behalf.

For centuries she had her face turned to the West, the land of the setting sun, and Chinese and Korean influences were predominant in all thought and action, tho of course that which thus came to Japan was adapted and modified to suit Japanese tastes and conditions. Now, during the fifty years that have eJapsed since that first treaty was formed, Japan has faced Eastward toward the new world across the Pacific, and has thus become even more truly the Land of the Rising Sun.

OHRiSTIANITY'S i'RESl!:NT OPPOR'l'UNITY iN

In the old warrior class there was a spirit that despised learning for its own sake, but sought it mainly for its practical results. As Dr. Nitobe tells us, one of those samurai" compares learning to an ill- smelling vegetable that must be boiled and boiled before it is fit for use." In other words, it must be assimilated, made a part of the per- SI)I1'S life before it shall be of true value. Just here is where Japan differs from China. The latter learned but did not digest its mental pabulum, and so failed to continue that perpetual forward movement which means true life for any nation. .

.Japan's period of isolation, of which we have all heard so much, did not mean stagnation; nor did she spring, Minerva-like, full armed with her panoply of modern equipment into the arena of nations.

There were long years of· 'preparation, centuries of petty warfare cul- minating in the feudal system, which, in its time, did so much for the nation. To be sure, its spirit was evolved largely from the teachings of the Chinese sages, Confucius and Mencius, butJhese were assimi- lated and infused with that spirit of loyalty which means so complete a self-sacrifice. This produced many true men and noble women, whose influence has had a wonderful effect on future generations.

The repression and apparent stagnation of the more than two hundred and fifty years of strict seclusion did not quench the desire for prog- ress. The old warlike spirit was kept alive by special training, and tho the samurai, as a class, were but a small proportion of the entire population, about five or six per cent., their influence on the nation at large was out of all proportion to their numbers. This is seen in many ways. A study of the popular drama or fiction will manifest the overwhelming predominance of such influence, so that the spirit of a special class has, in a measure, been infused into the entire nation.

The spirit of restlessness or dissatisfaction with the then existing conditions was fed and fostered by the very limited amount of occi- dental intercourse that was possible with the Dutch under the extraor- dinarily severe restrictions that were imposed. This spirit was like a charge of dynamite ready to burst the bonds of usurpation when the electric spark of Commodore Perry's treaty had done its work. The emperor was reinstated in his legitimate position as actual ruler, and under efficient leaders the nation moved forward rapidly and in an orderly progress.

This progress has been marked along political lines, and tho the nation is as yet far from a democracy, even with the constitution so freely granted by the emperor, there is little doubt but that there is as much of freedom for the individual as a large majority are able to ap- preciate and use advantageously. The advance of Japan was recog- nized by the governments of the world at length by the withdrawal of the special privileges each government had claim~ for itself under

the early treaties. Nevertheless, it would seem that Oaptain Brinkley, of the Japvn Mail, was correct in his criticism of the so-called Ohris- tian nations when he intimated it to be a sad comment on the reality of Ohristian civilization that Japan's progress in political, social, com- mercial,educational matters drew but mildly the attention of the world, and failed to give her the position she coveted among nations; whereas her ability to fight, as evidenced in the -war with Ohina ten years ago, aroused instantaneous interest and respect, and enabled her to obtain, as nothing else had, the recognition she sought. Who would have thought a quarter of a century ago that to-day Japan would be in close alliance with Great Britain, and wage so tremendous a war with the" Great Bear of the North"!

Then as we note her commercial prosperity, her banks and trading companies, her railways and telegraphs, her vast mercantile marine, and the constantly increasing manufactories, we realize what an important part of the world she is becoming-has, indeed, already become. In 1903 the tonnage of the shipping entering Japanese ports was thirteen and a half million, and her imports and exports for the same year amounted to over three hundred million of dollars. Japan's intellectual advance is also a marvel. From a condition of general illiteracy fifty years ago, education has been pushed so energetically that she .is well on the way to be one of the best-schooled nations of the world.

All these things point one way! Japan-especially prepared for the leadership of Eastern Asia I With constantly increasing influence in Ohina, and with a protectorate over Korea, she is in a position to exert a tremendous influence over hundreds of millions of souls. Here is the marvelous opportunity of Ohristian America. A Ohristian Japan at the front in the Far East means great possibilities for righteousness and truth; but if Japan is materialistic or agnostic her power of leadership will be weakened, or will be for evil rather than for good. It is a crisis in history. To us has been given-indeed, I may say, upon us has been thrust-one of the mightiest of opportunities. Are we ready to accept and improve it?

If this present war results favorably to Japan, as most of us hope it may, we shall see the doors wider open than ever for evangelistic effort. It may be that the Ohristians of America have done great things already, but when we consider how God has bestowed his good things upon us, and how we have used these bounties, it may well" give us pause." We are told that the principal farm crops of the United States, not including cotton, for 1904 have a valuation of about two and three-quarters billions of dollars; adding to this in our consideration the other products of our mines and industries, we can but realize that if the Lord's portion had been fully consecrated to him the Ohristians of America would be prepared to do the "greater things" that

CHRISTIANITY'S PRESENT OPPORTUNITY IN JAPAN

the present situation so urgently demands in this great field of evangelistic effort.

Japan's development has not been unattended with evil. Modern civilization has not cast out the demons of lust, selfishness, and superstition, which have done and are now doing so much to injure the nation. For example, the march of industrial progress is bringing to the front new problems which must be solved in the light of Christian teaching. Socialism, a hitherto unknown phase of life in this land, is being heard somewhat; and as factories and mills increase, the questions it proposes will be brought more clearly to the front. At present, in many of the factories, long hours, insufficient food, and the utter lack of moral restraints, where the sexes are often herded together almost like cattle, are sowing the seed of moral and physical degeneration. In this direction the demands on and opportunities for Christian sympathy and effort are rapidly increasing.

How well prepared is the Church to do its work? There are 35 missionary societies at work in Japan, according to the latest reports, 26 of which belong to North America. This does not inclnde the Bible societies, the Y. M. C. A., nor the W. C. T. D., tho they are all doing much valuable missionary work. There is a total of nearly 800 foreign workers in the Protestant ranks, including the wives of missionaries. The Roman and Greek Catholics haye 239 foreign workers. The Protestants have a force of 1,229 native workers, including Biblewomen, while the Catholics have 519. The proportion of ordained men among the latter is small.

Considering the Protestants only, there are 513 organized churches, 93 of which are reported as self-supporting, tho but few of these are able to do any very aggressive work outside of their own borders. The present war will, of course, seriously affect the financial efficiency of all the churches. Then, most of the missions find the amounts their society can furnish them to be totally inadequate for the demands of the regular work, thus making it almost impracticable to enter newly opened doors. Recent advices from Japan tell of increased prices in every direction, so that it will be more and more difficult to sustain the present work with the funds in hand.

Abundance at home and special need across the water should be a double spur to the generosity of all Christians on this continent. Have we yet emulated the devotion of Japan's soldiery in our service?

So anxious are they to obtain the glory of dying for their emperor that it is said not a few of the wounded picked up after a battle are suffering from self-inflicted injuries in part, showing that the maimed soldier preferred dying on the field of battle to falling into the hands of the enemy. We may not approve of such ultrapatriotism, but we can easily match it in the tales of early Christian martyrs, some of whom courted the glory of martyrdom. The Church of to-day does

not seem to be in imminent danger of suffering from a similar abandon of service. While we deplore unwise zeal, let us manifest our wisdom by a zealous devotion to the work of salvation. The forces in Japan should be sustained and largely increased, for she needs a practical, devout Christianity NOW I Hear what one Japanese scholar says of the condition of Buddhism, concerning which he claims to have special knowledge. He says: "I have recently journeyed through the provinces, and inquired into the state of Buddhism everywhere, and what I have written represents the conclusions forced upon my mind by what I saw and heard." He states, first, that religion has a twofold purpose: the imparting of faith and comfort to the individual, and the reformation of society in gen- eral. Then, as quoted in the Japan Mail, he continues: "Now, look- ing at the whole Buddhist world, it can not be said that there is any religion which is sufficientiy powerful to mold the belief and com- fort the hearts of Japan's rising generation; and, as for our religion's undertaking to reform society, nobody thinks it possible. Instead of helping the progress of the nation, Buddhism too often acts as a drag on that progress. Notwithstanding the vast number of our professors throughout the country, it is quite manifest that our religion is a religion of custom, is a religion that has lost its energy, is a religion of empty ceremony, is the religion of the worldly man. To the higher cravings of mankind this religion makes no response. It is a religion only in name; all its significance has departed. Even the various Buddhists who represent diverse sects, who are naturally expected to . expound religion to the modern world in a manner that shall make it comprehensible and attractive, entirely neglect their duties and pass their days in pleasure or idleness. All the old discipline wielded by abbots and chief abbots has gone." – Thus, according to one of its own critics, Buddhism fails to meet the existing condition in Japan, while Shinto has formally declared it- self not to be a religion, so that it is apparent to all that Christianity is sorely needed, and the Christian Church of America is fully able to help the Japanese, who are now earnestly laboring for the Master, to enter in and possess the land for Christ.

It is no doubt true that the critic above quoted could bring seri- ous accusations against the exemplification of Christianity in the world to-day. Too many Christians seem to have absorbed all too little of the Spirit of Christ; and yet, in,America and in Japan, the Ohurch is a living power making for righteousness. It is purifying society, com- forting and inspiring the individual, and waging a successful warfare against the citadels of Satan. If only the Japanese sense of loyalty and patriotism be pernieated with the Spirit of Christ's love, recogniz- ing Him as supreme, we shall see this nation a mighty factor in the salvation of Eastern Asia.

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON

A SILVER DOLLAR MISSIONARY SERMON SUGGESTIONS FOR AN OBJECT-LESSON TALK ON MISSIONS BY REV. H. E. ZIMMERMAN, DILLSBURG, PA.

Uncle Sam never dreamed that the designs he ordered to be placed on every silver dollar would be useful to teach. the people of the United States something about their duty to the unevangelized.

1. The coin can only fulfil its intended mission by being kept in circulation. Locked up in public or private chests and vaults it will never do any good, but the more it is kept in circulation the more people it will benefit. The same thing is true of the Gospel. If it is to benefit men it must be passed on from one to another, not merely treasured in individual hearts or churches. Christ's command is to go and teach what He has taught us-" Freely you have received, freely give."

2. The very date is significant. It reminds us how many hundred years have passed since there came to earth from heaven the greatest Missionary the world has ever known. He sacrificed more and left a greater impression on the world than any other missionary has ever done. The length of time since He gave His Church their fighting orders may well cause us shame that the world is not yet conquered for Christ.

3. 011 the face of the coin are thirteen stars. These are heavenly bodies, which serve to guide us in our earthly voyage over the sea of life. They remind us that we must take our reckonings from above, and correct our earthly instruments and opinions by looking heavenward.

These stars also remind us of the promise given in Daniel xii: 3- «They that be wise shall shine as the brightness of the firmament, and they that turn many to righteousness as the stars for ever and eve::-."

4. Over the woman's head on the face of the dollar is the word "Liberty." Does not that suggest that the liberty which we enjoy comes to us through the Gospel of Christ? We have passed from "the bondage of corruption into the glorious liberty of the children of God," and know that "where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty." Like Christ Himself, we are sent to "proclaim liberty" to those who are yet in bondage of superstition and shackled by the chains of sin.

5. A laurel wreath also rests upon the head of the Goddess of Liberty as a mark of victory. Christ has already conquered the devil, and has promised victory to His soldiers. But the Church is a Church militant, and we have a real contest to engage us. We must "fight the fight of faith." Paul says that in ancient contests they contended "to obtain a corruptible crown, but we are incorruptible." We have promise of victory, and those who fight under Christ's banner will receive " a crown that fadeth not away."

6. Another inscription proclaims the fact that" In God we trust."

What better motto could be selected for the Church? The task of merely preaching the Gospel to all the world seems enough to stagger one. To convert them is impossible with men, but not with God. To doubt the ability of the Church to evangelize the world is to leave God out of account. All things are possible to Him. Money is needed for the work, but without God we can accomplish nothing.

7. On the obverse side of the coin is an eagle, the" king of birds,"

who lives in the heavens and descends to earth. Christ is the King of Men. The time is coming when it shall be true that "the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall ~eign for ever and ever." All Christians pray" Thy Kingdom come," and long for the time when at the" name of Jesus every knee shall bow, of the things in heaven and things in earth, and the things under the earth, and every tongue shall confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord to the glory of God the Father."

8. In the beak of the eagle is a streamer with the inscription, " E pluribus unum" (Out of many, one). As our many States are united under one government, and have one aim and one destiny, so the Ohurch, tho divided, is one. The dissemination of the Gospel makes the whole world kin, and renders brotherhood in Christ a fact.

What effects one effects all. "And whether one member suffer, all the members sufier with it; or one member be honored, all the members rejoice with it." There is unity of purpose and power with diversity of name and gifts. In the kingdom of grace God will finally bring one great body of redeemed people out of all the nations and tribes of the world. The Gospel makes all nations ., one in Ohrist" with" one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all."

9. In one foot the eagle clasps a bunch of arrows, suggesting weapons of speed and directness. "Bis dat qui cilo dat" (He gives twice who gives quickly). A dollar given to missions may now be worth a hundred dollars ten years hence. When dying souls are in the balance " the King's business requireth haste." It is criminal to walk for a physician when a dying man needs immediate help. Souls are perish- ing. Let us make haste. .

10. In the other foot the eagle holds an olive branch, a symbol of peace. Sin brings strife; the Gospel proclaims that Christ brings "peace on earth and goodwill to men." The peace of God passeth understanding, and is the great need of the heathen world. Christ says, "My peace I give unto you."

These are only a few of the most obvious lessons suggested by a silver dollar. If it be true that" money talks," then, as some one has remarked, " a dime whispers, a half-dollar talks, and a dollar shouts."

May our dollars hereafter shout aloud in our ears God's call to evangel- ize the world, and may we speed them on their way to do the work which God intends them to accomplish.

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

THE PRESENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE * BY PASTEUR EMILE LENOIR, OF PAJ:tIS The question now uppermost in the minds of those most interested in the religious condition of France is the probable consequences of the impending Separation between the Church and the" State.

The recent Prime Minister (M. Combes) aimed to rend asunder, scatter, pulverize the Churches to such a degree that they could not form homogeneous bodies in the land. No central directing body (National Synod) being granted to them, no general administration, there would consequently be no common treasury. The Roman Church would not suffer much in such a case, because her central control is at Rome, and she can do without a common treasury, because she extends her ramifications into each of the Departments, and she is there so solidly organized as to have no need of the aid of members in the other Departments. But it is not the same with Protestants. They are more frequently distributed in districts, outside of which only a few isolated churches are found standing in centers that are overwhelmingly Roman Catholic. And it is exactly these isolated communities to which life will be hard if better-provided districts do not come to their aid. The representative Protestant authorities are making, at the present time, constant efforts to induce the government and the Parliamentary Commission on Separation to grant them a possibility of uniting through a national bond of federation.

Whatever happens, the Gospel has nothing to fear from Separation. Provided freedom is left to it, it will work out a way for itself in France as elsewhere. But just here the question arises, What amount of freedom will be left to the churches?

To a superficial observer it seems that the majority voting for Separation will be obeying nothing but the pressure of the irreligion of the masses, and it is su"re that everybody is tired of religious squabbles provoked by the Concordat-that limping contract invented by Napoleon 1. It is not less true to say that the country is enfeebled by the clericalism and the domineering spirit of the Roman Church. This Church arrogates the right to shape political tendencies, and to bring the republic to kneel before its theocratic claims. But there is at the bottom of the present ebullition of ideas something yet more imperious; it is that thoroughly just idea of the separation of civil and religious powers, of which Vinet, about 1840, made a masterly explanation in his" Essay on the Expression of Religious Convictions."

The fundamental error of the papacy has been the erection of the Church into an official power, with declaration of war against the civil power. 'rhis error formed its strength for some time. It is to-day its • Translated fron:. the French for the MISSIONARY REVIEW by the Bureau of Missions.

weakness, and it has dragged into its downfall that Gospel which it should have proclaimed in all purity.

We find ourselves, therefore, to-day facing this lamentable condition: "The Gospel, a power for union and for emancipation, is reduced in the eyes of a superficial multitude to the condition of being an abettor of discord and a generator of the spirit of domination!" Men want no more of it! Separation, in the thought of many blind politicians, will lead to the death-throes of religious faith. Wherefore one has to fear that the scheme which is least liberal may finally prevail.

As for the Protestants, we ask nought but freedom and the common rights of man. Bu t people fear to give the Roman Church these ordinary rights of man. So at a single blow they deprive the other communities of these rights because they dare not make exceptions in their favor. Nevertheless, let us hope that the most logical and most liberal solution will carry the day, and that Deputies will be found to insist upon free Churches in a free State.

r have not to concern myself here with the question of what will become of Roman Catholicism in France. There are those who say that in place of the forty-six millions of franco ($9,200,000) which the government gives to it every year, it will have more than a thousand millions ($200,000,000) at its disposal. Others say that at the end of twenty years from now its resources will have sensibly diminished. It is impossible to form trustworthy conjectures on this subject, but it is averred that it has great properties, personal and real, and that it has on its side the aristocracy and the great fortunes of France. The United States Ambassador at Paris was saying to some friends the other day that since the promulgation in Cuba of the principle of separation of Church and State the Roman Catholic bishop of that island " is dying of hunger." r do not think that in France the same meas- ure would bring about the same result so quickly.

As to the Protestants, r do not hesitate to say that, in general, they will rise to the height of their new position, and will do their duty honorably. They will maintain their position in cities quite easily. In country districts this will be more difficult, and some complications are to be anticipated when it comes to maintaining the present division of churches and of evangelistic stations.

'fhe grants made by the State to the Protestant Churches have amounted in these last few years to 1,600,000 francs ($320,000) annually. It has been estimated, on the other hand, that the Protestants of France, numbering 650,000, give about 7,000,000 francs ($1,400,000) each year for the support of their evangelistic and benevolent work at home and abroad-that is to say, ten and three-quarters francs ($2.15) each. It is hoped, therefore, that they will be able, without too much strain, to reach the point of giving 8,600,000 francs ($1,720,000), or

thirteen and a quarter francs ($2.65) each per annum. But this will not come to pass without an awakening of piety, and it may especially be feared that apathy will set in at the end of two or three years if Protestantism in its entirety does not become more aggressive.

It is to be hoped, however, that the first effect of Separation will be to stir the interest of Protestants in religious matters. From the moment that the State does not concern itself any longer about these matters, the sense of individual responsibility will very quickly seize our fellow believers, and they will pay attention to the order and organization of their churches, to their mutual relations or divergences, to the choice and the training of their ministers, and to the proper conduct of public worship for their children's sake, if for no other reason.

As was said by the Paris correspondent of the Journal de Genev6, " It is to be feared that Separation may bring with it local pains, may unsettle temporarily the position of a certain number of pastors. But no one thinks for a moment that it can lessen permanently the moral force of French Protestantism." In fact, it may be said in general that the moral position of Protestantism in France is very satisfactory. It has the good will of numbers of enlightened men in Parliament, in the University, in the Judiciary, at the Bar, and in commercial and industrial life. If French education were to develop further independence of character and more initiative, one would still more frequently see scrupulous people coming into its ranks. Among the people also Protestants are held in esteem. Among them, too, if the Frenchman were more accustomed to form his convictions for himself and to declare his independence; if woman especially were less superstitious, less terrorized by the menaces of the priest; if, in general, intelligence had not been molded during centuries by a religious theory which is subversive of all individuality, one might see people coming in large numbers into Protestantism. From this point of view, happy consequences can be hoped from Separation.

Moreover, there are already in existence various attempts at separated churches. What else are those free churches founded in 1848 by men like Frederic Monod, Agenor de Gasparin, and Eduard de Pressense? What, then, are the Wesleyan and Baptist Ohurches and and the General Evangelization Societies? At the head of each are evangelists who are pastors and pastors who are evangelists. All these associations ask nothing of the State, and if they receive subsidies from abroad, do not accept them save for the extension of their work. The number of French ministers who receive nothing from the State has been estimated at three hundred, and the number of Protestants who live already under the system of Separation in France is estimated at eighty-five thousand.

The independent Ohurches, up to the present time, have enjoyed

a liberty which perhaps they will not have after the law has been passed. One might almost sa.y that it is upon them that the Combes law will weigh most heavily if it is adopted in its present form. The Churches united with the State are preparing themselves for this change, and it will not surprise them. But churches which have been accustomed during fifty-four ye&.rs to manage their own affairs, to place at their head whatever minister best suits them, whether he be Swiss, Belgian, Italian, or English; to have a pact of federation which binds them to other churches constituted according to the same prin- ciples; accustomed also to meet each year in Synods or legislative Con- ferences-these churches will suffer much on finding themselves de- prived, between two days, of all these advantages. Can they endure it? Will they wish to do it? If some kind of a modus vivendi is not found they will be obliged after the event to request modifications and a.mendments of the law, for they will never consent to give up liber- ties necessary to their very existence.

The Lutherans have presented to the head of the government a resolution by which they seek, first, permission to create unions of as- sociations outside of the limits of a Department and without territorial limitation j second, they ask that the properties which now coustitute the patrimony of the Presbyterial councils and of the consistories be kept up, in order to be passed over by these ecclesiastical bodies to officially recognized associations that will be summoned, under the new law, to take the places of these establishments. The result of these requests is still awaited. .

They decided, some months ago, to create a fund destined to meet the first difficulties, but among them, as among the Oalvinists, it is going to be necessary to find regular sources of revenue, something which can not be done without measures applied with tenacity and perseverance. An educational campaign will have to be made among the Protestant flocks respecting the cost of maintaining religious wor- ship. This necessity arises from the length of time during which government subsidies have been a pillow of ease for multitudes.

Something has been said of the possible schism and crumbling of the Reformed Ohurch (Oalvinist). It is certain that the two great sections of this body (Unitarian and Trinitarian) will separate in mate- rial and economic matters. They are separate already in spiritual matters, through the existence of the directing bodies which they have built up since 1872 (officious Synod and" Liberal" Delegation), but up to this time there has been only one Ohurch in the eyes of the State. Now this fiction will end, and one of the good results of the Separation will be to end also the painful bickerings and the humiliat- ing excommunications with which the pages of the history of this cohabitation are encrusted.

But what will be the fate of the Paris Missionary Society when

THE PRE~ENT RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN FRANCE

Separation comes? This society is too strongly organized not to con- tinue to group together all the Churches upon .the ground of the Evangelical Alliance; and it is good, from all points of view, that a bond such as this shall continue between all of the evangelical com- munities. It is the expression and the instrument of that need which our Protestant Churches feel for spreading the Gospel outside of the boundaries of France. This need (mght to be favored, for it brings with it inevitably a greater attention to home missions. The Director of the Pal,'is Missionary Society, having been consulted upon the proba- ble reaction of Separation upon missions'to pagan lands, answered as follows: For the mission enterprise, as for all others, there will be a time difficult to traverse. The fact is that our revenues do not come solely from true, warm-hearted, and decided Christians, but they come also from Protestants who give from duty or from habit, and who will make a pretext of their new duties in order to shake off the yoke of the old. This crisis will be temporary, for so soon as the healthy and vivifying effect of separation shall have made itself felt, all of the activities of the Church will start np again with a new ardor. The development of missionary activity in Switzerland, as in Scotland, followed the separation of the Churches from the State. Missions of the independent or free churches are the most active and most rich.

It is difficult to give figures as to the proportion of receipts coming respectively from free churches and from churches united with the State, but it is incontestable that, if the latter bodies furnish us some of our largest subscribers, it is still more sure that the free churches all unanimously interest themselves in missions, while among the churches united to the State there are still a great many who ignore them. It would seem just, then, to say that independence, while deepening the life of the Church, will develop its need of external activity. We have a right to believe this.

The number of calls to the ministry will certainly diminish; the ministerial career being less prominent, less official, will be less sought. But, then, in living Churches the need of consecrat.ion of the young to the service of God will take, perhaps more frequently, a missionary form. Missions will have, therefore, all to gain from the purification of the definition of the Church which has been vitiated-even in the best of the national Churches-by the mere fact of union with the State.

Our society will preserve all of its fields of activity. From the day that (please God it may not be) ,the society should divide itself into several church missionary societies (as in England: Anglican, Presbyterian, Baptist) there might perhaps be a division of fields of activity, perhaps with an increase, but in any case no decrease. Our committee of missions by jts last vote, respecting the mission upon the Zambesi (December, 1904), has performed an act of faith worthy of mention. It has faith that in spite of this near crisis of the Separation, God will permit the union of the evangeUcal churches of France to preserve all of their missionary activity.

To sum up, it is with an optimistic heart that we go to meet this catastrophe. Even if the law which will produce it should be Dra-

conian, anything would be better than this hybrid union of Church and State, which is the cause of so great a spiritual slumber, of so much religious apathy, and of so much pride and arrogance in the midst of the clergy. The Gospel has everything to gain from having elbow-room. But on the eve of this crisis the French churches and missionary societies have great need of the sympathy and prayers of their friends in foreign lands. The interest of our American friends will be particularly useful and precious to us under these circumstances, since they themselves have lived for so long a time under the system which is now to become ours.

Since the above was written, the optimistic views of the Director of the Paris Society of Missions must be modified to a certain extent.

Recent facts have led him to think that this society is coming to a, more serious crisis than seemed probable a month ago. Undoubtedly the forward movement of the past few years has been succeeded by a period of depression and diminution. The income of this society three years ago was 1,260,000 francs ($252,000), but last year (1904) it fell to 880,000 francs ($176,000).

The director, Pastor Boegner, explains this in the following way: Immediately after the occupation of Madagascar, many Protestant subscribers gave largely under the power of secondary motives (reaction against the Jesuistic danger, Protestant patriotism, etc.), but these lacked perseverance. The society can not count upon any except the true friends of the Kingdom of God, and unhappily neither their number nor their resources have thus far reached to the amount required by the work.

The approaching Separation between Church and State absorbs the minds, and the claims and appeals of the society have lately encountered less response. The committee is seriously asking whether it will not be obliged to count upon foreign friends in order to pass through the present crisis and enable it to answer, as it must, to the appeals of God from the missionary field. American Christians will certainly sympathize with the difficulties and trials which threaten so seriously the future of our missionary work. Will they not stretch out a helping hand to us over that" Cape of Tempests" ?-E. L.

The policy of the new French Ministry under M. Rouvier, with reference to the Separation of State and Church, was announced in a bill presented to the Chamber of Deputies on February 9th. It marks no backward step III the French policy toward the Roman Catholic Church. 'fhe Concordat that Napoleon concluded with the Pope in 1801 and modified in 1814 is to be abrogated, and all connection- with and support of the Catholic Church in France are thus to cease. The new bill makes the separatiou of Church and State definite and final, but omits a number of details of the Combes bill, which aroused special antagonism. 'fhe essential points of the new measure are: (1) Abolition of the Concordat, whereby the relations of Church and State were p.stablished; (2) termination of all government aid and subsidies to religious sects or officials; (3) formation of Church associations into civil corporations amenable to the same laws as other organizations.

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY

THE PASTOR'S OPPORTUNITY AND RESPONSIBILITY A REVIEW OF JOHN R. MOTT'S "THE PASTOR AND MODERN MISSIONS"

BY REV. WILLIAM J. HUTCHINS, BROOKLYN, N. Y.

No minister who desires to sit at ease in Zion ought to read John R. Mott's book, "The Pastor and Modern Missions." It is not pleasant to be told that the glorious success qr the awful failure of the" Divine Enterprise of Missions ,; depends, ina large measure, upon the pastor. With great good nature, the pastor generally casts the burden of respollsi')ility upon the Boards and the general Christian public.

Mr. Mott, the able Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation, first bids us· look upon the field of missionary operations. The nineteenth century was the century of exploration. To-day almost all the regions still unexplored are uninhabited. The peoples of the world are known, and "their needs are articulate and intelligible." With slight exceptions, the world field is accessible. For example, every one of the one thousand seven hundred and more minor divisions of the empire of China is open to the missionary propaganda. Three hundred millions of people of less-favored lands are now politically related to the nations of Protestant Christendom. They have been brought within our easy reach. How significant is the fact that an offering made to-day in New York for the Indian famine sufferers may to-morrow be distributed in India.

The Christian forces of the world have already secured foothold in the strategic centers of many heathen lands. While the forces of heathenism are being weakened, the forces of the Ohristian faith are exerting a constantly deepening, widening influence. In India, Japan, China, and Korea we have a native Ohurch so strong, so deeply entrenched, that it is impossible to think of its ever being dislodged.

In the success of modern missions lies their peril. For example: " At the present time in India far larg~r numbers of people are asking for Ohristian teachers and preachers than were actually brought into the Church during an entire generation of modern missions, beginning with Oarey." Villages in Japan are throwing away their idols. But the disintegrating forces of heathenism are not dying; the white man's greed and infidelity and immorality are making swift inroads into the regions where overworked missionaries pray for helpers, and watch, like Gordon from the palace roof of Khartum, for the reinforcements that do not come.

Where lies the trouble? Mr. Mott insists that it lies with the pastors. He quotes Dr. Munger: "The weak spot in missions to-day is not in the field, nor in the administration of the Board, nor in the pews, but it is in the pulpit." He argues rightly that" any idea that

the pastor persistently preaches and prays for in the pulpit will be gradually accepted as a rule of conduct by the people."

But the author is not content to let the minister realize his re- sponsibility. He helps him meet that responsibility.

1. The pastor is or may be a potent educational force, and his work as an educator is done primarily in the pulpit. "A study of twenty- five churches among those which have been yielding the larger results for missions shows that their ministers average five foreign missionary sermons a year." Perhaps even more helpful than the stated sermon are the frequent incidental allusions to mission work. There are surely no more effective illustrations of the minister's essential message than those drawn from missionary literature.

The monthly concert of prayer.for missions ought to be revived, and the programs planned by a well-selected committee. Then there are marvelous opportunities for instruction afforded by the Bible School, the Young People's and Women's Missionary Societies, and by the' Mission Study Olasses. One particularly helpful suggestion is this: that the Men's Bible Olass should, at one session a month, meet as a Men's Missionary Society. The year's missionary campaign ought to be planned at the beginning of the year by the pastor in confer- ence with the presidents or superintendents of the different organiza- tions, that there may be unity and effectiveness of work. In all this educational work a missionary library is invaluable. In the Appendix of his book Mr. Mott gives snggestions for a model working library.

2. The pastor may also be a potent financial force for the evangel- ization of the world. Disparaging fairs and festivals as a means of money-raising, he should seek for his church some plan of systematic beneficence. The support of a missionary:by the individual church IS very warmly commended. Mr. McOonaughy's recent suggestion that the church's gifts be devoted to a mission station rather than to the salary of an individual missionary seems to us to obviate some of the disadvantages of the other plan.

Our people need to feel more keenly the possibilities of money in world evangelization. If the members of "the evangelical churches of the United States and Oanada should give $4.00 per member a year, it would yield $80,000,000 a year, an amount sufficient to enable the North American churches to sustain fifteen fold greater missionary – operations on the foreign fields than at present; and that, so far as the financial part of the problem is concerned, would enable them to make accessible to vII people the saving knowledge of Jesus Ohrist." Perhaps no one factor will do more to increase the gifts of the average church than the increased gifts of the pastor himself.

3. The pastor ought, moreover, to be the great recruiting force for the foreign field. Sometimes, on the contrary, he seeks to place obstacles in the way of his best workers or of his own children. No

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT

minister can faithfully preach foreign missions who has not for himself and for his dearest friends heard and prayerfully considered the call to heathen lands. After this he can, with good conscience, direct the thonghts of his elect young men am} women to th{' foreign field. He can introduce into their homes returned missionaries; he can place in their hands the biographies of missionary heroes; he can help them in their more definite preparation.

4. Mr. Mott urges, finally, that the pastor must become a spiritual force. The great forward movements in mission fields have originated in revivals of religion at home. A spiritual church will be a praying church, and a praying church will be a missionary church. Depending for power on God rather than men, such a church wil1 be supremely effective in the evangelization of the heathen world. But that there may be a spi1;itual church, there must be a spiritual pastor. Thus the fundamental need of to-day is "the need that the pastor himself preserve an ever-expanding spiritual life."

The most effective weapon for the world's conquest is waiting for the hand of the humble man who serves the obscurest parish in Christendom.

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF IT BY MISS Y. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, PA.

Author of "Opportunities in the Path of the Great Physician."

One of the best training-schools for boys is a missionary band or club. If a good knowledge of missions is equal to a college education, as one father put it, the boys who are becoming enthusiastic on this wovld-embracing subject are indeed receiving a university education.

In one club, where twenty boys are enrolled, the big brothers come with the little ones, the older taking a sort of supervision of the seven younger. The entrance fee is a subscription to the little missionary magazine, Over Sea and Land. This has proved an excellent feature. It is only twenty-five cents a year, and the monthly topic is invaluable.

Originally only one meeting was held a month, but the interest is far greater now that it meets every two weeks. The first meeting of the year was given to the general survey of the country, the second to written accounts of some missionary hero in that land. On the illustrated missionary postal card (a very much-prized notification of each meeting) each boy would be referred to some particular paragraph or section in the pages of Over Sea and Land. This was to be his "fact" for the meeting. Our program, in use for years, was made by a committee of boys who printed copies of it. It begins with prayer by the leader, at whose house they meet. The boys say: "We

do not know what to pray for till you tell us." A large map of the world,* is the invariable accompaniment of each session, colored by the leader in water-color, yellow for Protestants, red for Roman Catholics, pink for the Greek Church, green for Mohammedan lands, dark gray for regions inhabited by pagans and heathen. It is a perpetual "mute appeal." 'l'he work of all denominations is indicated by spangles, sewed on, and their glitter is most effective. 'rhis map is the basis of that first prayer, a boy pointing out the country to be studied, the color showing the prevailing religion, the spangles "the petty done, the undone vast." A map of the country to be studied may be fastened beside with our own stations marked, underscored with red, but the map of the world is indispensable, and is, indeed, "the best prayer-book."

There. are three periods of prayer. The second, midway to the close, is "Prayer by the boys." Each one offers a very brief prayer for the boys of that land, a mission station, some missionary, his chil- dren, the medical work, perhaps a special hospital. Each boy has already given his fact, asked a question if he wishes (and a great and standing joke is to ask" How many out-stations ?"). Then Bible verses are recited, a number of portions being memorized and one used at a meeting: Psalms ii: 8; cxxxv: 15-18; Malachi iii: 8-10; Matthew ii: 1-6; John iii: 16; xv: 16; Romans xii: 1-2; x: 13-15; or each may give a verse beginning with the letter of the country for the month.

The offering next is taken in an incense-burner from China, an African basket, or a Persian bag. Curiosities have been lying in the center of the table around which the boys are gathered, not to be handled till the program demands them. They make the land so real, they prove it. The har..dling of an actual idol, perhaps of unknown antiquity, of some queer carving, or a doll of strangest construction, queer sandals or shoes, these are all a very definite portion of the "university education."

Finding the inestimable value or curios early in life, the leader earnestly set herself to secure some object from each mission land. Each was put to perpetual use, loaned in many directions, made to serve God, as a sort of trust fund. How those curios began to pour in after a time! missionaries finding their very active service would contribute a store of those inexpensive yet priceless trifles that make customs real.

One old woman in a little country church once said to the leader: " All my life I have wanted to see a Chinese woman's shoe." It came in that first lot of Chinese trifles, the determining factor of a now very remarkable collection. These have also served to start many another useful collection. The little book-marker made by "Miss Turtle," of Japan, never fails to stir to a deeper realization of the energizing • It is an American Board map, $2.50 its cost, and col.ored according to Dr. A. T. Pierson's little map in his" New Acts of the Apostles."

A BOYS' MISSIONARY CLUB, AND WHAT CAME OF' IT

power to Christ's love. She was hopelossly paralyzed from birth, and lay like a log for eighteen weary years, unwilling to learn anything. Then she heard of Christ, and at once was roused to a desire to help her family. Only able to move her head, she learned to use her mouth, teeth, and tongue to cut and make book-marks which readily found a sale. One marks the seventy-eighth Psalm: "OanGod?" The marvels of His power are still manifesting themselves if one has but learned to recognil'le them.

The business part of the meeting was kept by thu boys for the close, on the ground that" any fellow who comes late deserves to miss the best part." Thus the reports of secretary and treasurer came next, followed by new business. The yearly election of new officers makes the first fall meeting especially important.

The third period of prayer brings the hour to its prompt close. The other prayers have been made on the knees; now all rise and reverently repeat the Lord's Prayer, followed by a pause of silelllt prayer.

The second meeting of the year took up "Heroes of the Mission Field," a most stimulating topic. At the preceding meeting one was assigned, and some small curio was offered as a reward for the best written account. If information was not easy to find, a leaflet about the hero would be given to each boy, or if like Livingstone each might search for himself. The little "Hero Series" were often of service. The president was starting for England when we were to have Livingstone, so a letter informed him he was appointed to visit his grave at Westminster Abbey and tell us about it. This was a wonderful errand. A note from him reported the commission fulfilled, and the first fall meeting had as "new business" Herbert's reading of the full epitaph which he had copied. This was placed in the portfolio of the band, where are kept the sketches of heroes, the maps the boys have made, and other memorabilia.

At the Livingstone meeting the lnrge map had an unusual decoration: lines made by a red ribbon marked his journeys, thus forming a crude cross in the interi.or. At the spot where his heart was buried there was a special mark.

For many years this band has been training boys, and two former members are Student Volunteers. Visiting at the boys' homes has always given an advantage in knowing the mothers. These mothers are mostly church-members who should be interested contributors to missions, but all are not. Could a double work be done? Why not try to draw in the mothers too? They were visited, or, when this was not possible, letters were written to them. The boys had previously, at one of their own enthusiastic meetings, been told to present the plan to their mothers that they were to become possessors of Dr. Arthur Smith's book on China. The boys meanwhile took up the delightful little companion volume, "Chilla for Juniors," and if any

of the questions in it could not be answered from its pages, the mother's book was to be used. The mothers responded with delight- ful alacrity till nearly every home had a copy of "Rex Christus," and several sets of the illustrative pictures were also purchased. Thus for forty cents a " missionary library" was started. – When the plan was further explained, the mothers seemed very grateful for the training their boys were receiving in the mission band.

They had felt that the "heroes," Livingstone, Nevius, and others, about whom the boys had been writing, had not only given them lessons in composition, but lessons in the greatness which merits the " crown that fadeth not away." rl'he little prizes of sl7me trifle from China or elsewhere showed the mother how each boy, little and big, was appreciated, and everyone who came to that house would be shown the piece of palm leaf on which the Lord's Prayer was written- in Laos, or whatever the prize might be.

But there was one thing more for the mothers. After the books – for mothers and boys had been placed a few weeks, the mothers were one afternoon invited" to meet a lady from Ohina." A number came and had a most interesLing hour talking with the traveled guest, who had had so many interesting experiences beyond the Great Wall.

They all expressed themselves anew about the benefits of the band, and perhaps some were a little amazed to learn that their boys were accustomed to pray so naturally at the meetings. The mothers seemed impressed as never before with the way their lads were coworking with Ohrist. The boys had felt a little jealous at first that the mothers were invited to a missionary entertainment to which they were uninvited, but it was pretty to hear how some had taken such pains that the home-staying mother should not miss the unusual occa- sion, and Tom's and Ed's mothers took great pleasure in telling how eager their boys had been for them to come.

The boys had their own little garden-party later on, but perhaps this year, instead of merely good times, they also will want to meet the lady from China. They are enthusiasts, and recognize that their work is the most inspiring, the most delightful, the biggest, the most worth while of anything. They simply insist that the boys shall come regularly and behave properly.

Of course, the leader of the club loves boys, and is willing that they should know it. She also prays continually for guidance, and is never satisfied, but constantly looks for better things. She does not believe in perpetual novelties of all sorts. The contagion of burn- ing enthusiasm in work with Christ and for Ohrist supplies motive power, interest, attraction, and invests the whole range of the work with greatest dignity.

T-ae summer vacation being unduly prolonged, owing to severe ill- ness, each boy received a note last autumn asking him to come to the

VACATION MISSION STUDY

accustomed place and return the little birthday-bag that accompanied each note. In these bags a slip of paper asked in rhyme for as many pennies as each one had lived years. All the family were to help fill these dainty little silk bags. (One rule of the leader has been to always be as careful for dainty, artistic touches with the boys as with girls or older persons, and this is much appreciated.) We did not want our offering for our bed in a little African hospital to fall short because of no meetings. Over $10.00 were brought in, tho some bags were forgotten.

The notes also told the boys that the next land in which they would travel was to be Japan. In the meantime, while" Japan for Juniors" was not yet published, each mother was to have" Sunrise in the Sunrise Kingdom," and the boys were to read the first two chapters, that when they met they might be properly started on a good foundation. There will be a Japan meeting or tea for the mothers later on.

This band has again and again pr~ved the truth of the words of John Eliot, after whom they are named: "Let us not sit down and wait for miracle. Up and. be doing, and the Lord be with thee. Prayer and pains, through faith in Jesus Christ, can do anything."

VACATION MISSION STUDY The summer Bible schools and conferences at Northfield, Silver Bay, Winona Lake, and other religious centers, have done much to sotv"e the vacation problem for Christian workers, and at the same time have been a powerful force in awakening missionary interest and stimulating spiritual life. Vaca- tion days for the average Christian worker could not be spent in a more satisfying environment or inspiring atmosphere than that which surrounds the Missionary Conferences for Young People's Leaders at Ashville, North Caro- lina, and Silver Bay,T…ake George. * The tendency to increase the number of meetings at some re- ligious conventions not infre- quently crowds out the recreation KENILWORTH INN, ASHVILLE, N. C.

actually needed, depriving the delegates of any real rest, and sending them back to their duties phys- ically unfit for the year's work. This is carefully avoided by the committee in charge of the Young People's Conferences.

• The dates this year are: June 23 to July 3, at Ashville, North Carolina, and July 21–81, at Sllver Bay, on Lake George, New York.

The definite purpose of these Oonferences is to provide trainingschools where Young People's Missionary Secretaries and Leaders in Sunday-school Work and Young People's Societies may spend ten days in uninterrupted conference and prayer in preparation for the ensuing year. During the past two years these Oonferences have exerted a most pronounced influence upon the missionary activities and general spiritull.llife of the churches.

At the coming sessions the denominational Missionary Secretaries for Young People's Work, and national, State, and district officers of Sunday-schools and Young People's Organizations are expected to be present, and a special invitation is also given to churches, Sundayschools, and Young People's Societies to send picked delegates.

The first half hour of each day will be spent in quiet devotional Bible study. This will be followed by an hour of conference concerning approved methods of work in Young People's Societies and Sundayschools. Then come Home and Foreign Mission Study Olasses, with symposiums on important topics, followed by one or more platform addresses by prominent speakers. The afternoons will be set apart for recreation, and the evening hour will be occupied by open-air vesper service, followed by denominational group meetings, where plans may be formed for the work of the ensuing year.* A VIEW OF SILVER BAY AND THE YOUNG PEOPLE'S HOTEL • The full announcement as to the speakers and the programs have not yet been made but there is an assurance of the presence of a number of the foremost Christian workers and missionary leaders of the country. Among those who will be heard at Silver Bay are the following: Hon. Samuel R. Capen, President John F. Goucher, of Baltimore; Bishop James M. Thoburne, of India; Robert E. Speer, John R. Mott, Dr. Mason North,John Willis Baer, Dr. R. P. Mackay, Don. O. Shelton, S. Earl Taylor, John W. Wood, Dr. F. C. Stephenson. and others. An equally strong program is being arranged for the Southern Conference. AmonI' ~hose expected are: Dr. W. R. Lambuth, D.D., Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D., Rev. A. L. PhIlhps, D.D., Rev. John F. Goucher, D.D., Prof. O. E. Brown, President W. W. Moore, Rev. F. M. Rains, Rev. A. S. Lloyd, D.D., and Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D. . Additional Information concerning IheseConferences may be had by addressmg C. V. Vickrey, Secretary Young People's Missionary Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City.

1905J SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA

SOME KNOTTY PROBLEMS IN SOUTH AFRICA * BY LEWIS E. HERTSLET, SOUTH AFRICA Not one-hundredth part of Christians at home have the least idea of the real condition of things on the mission fields. They know practically nothing of the problems which press for solution. How, then, can they possibly pray intelligently for the work or the workers? The following brief epitomy of Borne of the main points of difficulty which face all missionaries in South Africa may help you to "pray with the understanding": Hindrances to Spread of the Gospel (1) The fact that there are at least thirty different societies doing missionary work-that in many cases they overlap, and in some cases there is actual rivalry. What effect mnst this have on the native mind -heathen and Christian-and how best to nnite these many agencies into a more compact whole? Here is a problem indeed!

(2) The appalling apathy, in many cases actual antipathy, of colonials to missionaries and their work. They want the native to be put down and to be kept there; and as long as he remains a beast of burden they are satisfied, but nothing must be done to elevate him spiritually, mentally, or morally.

(3) The unchristian influence and immoral example of the white men in the towns. What can we say to our natives when they constantly see things which are condemned by our teaching done by white men?

(4) The degraded moral condition of the natives themselves. For generations customs have been common among them which are utterly vile and grossly immoral-and this is one of the causes of backsliding in professing Christians.

(5) Superstition and the power of the witch-doctors. How best to overcome their superstitious fear and their abject belief in the powers of their wizards! Here is a problem.

Problems of Policy and Church Government 1. Polygamy. This is practically universal in the whole sub-continent, and is permitted by law. 'A few queries which at once come forward are: Can a polygamist be saved? May he be baptized? May he become a church-member? May he be appointed as a church officer? If he must put away his wives, which must go? What is to become of them? Who is responsible for them? May they marry again? What becomes of their children? Suppose that the parents of the wife object to her leaving her husband (as they have a right to do), what then? If she declines to go, what is to be done? Thus an endless number of queries force themselves upon us.

Most societies utterly decline to baptize a polygamist until he has * Condensed from The South African Pioneer, November, 1904.

put away all his wives except one. It is a very simple matter to sit in an arm-chair at home and dogmatize about these things; but when one has to face them on the field, it is not so simple.

II. Ukulobola. This is a custom of buying a wife with cattle or money. It is a universal native custom, also permitted by law. A native woman does not reckon that she is properly married unless the cattle have been paid. The custom is, to some extent, a check on polygamy. Is this to be absolutely stopped among Ohristians? If so, why?

III. Non-Ohristian Marriages. If a Ohristian young man wants to marry a heathen girl, what is to be done? In many cases the girl wants to become a Ohristian, but is not allowed by her parents to take the step until she is married; then she may follow her husband.

IV. Utshwala (native beer). Must every Ohristian give up drinking native beer, which is a food, and does not necessarily make a man drunk? If he gives up beer, must he also give up every slightly intoxicating native drink? If so, why? No rule is made for white Ohristians in this matter. If he does not give it up, may he be received as a church-member? Many missionaries say: No! Why not?

V. Baptism. How long is a convert to be kept on probation? Each society seems to go its own way in this matter.

VI. Education. Is it the duty of the missionary societies or of the government to educate the natives? Are missionaries right in teaching them more than reading and writing in their own language? Should we teach them English?

VII. The Labor Q?lestion. This is another great problem. What is to be our relation to this? Ought the natives to be forced to work? If so, why and how.

Some difficulties and hardships common to most missionaries are: 1. Isolation. 2. Apathy of natives to the GospeI. 3. Difficulty of educating their own children, and keeping them pure-minded. 4. Finding and training suitable men to take positions as native evangelists. 5. Overwork, small salary, and breakdown of health. 6. Scattered nature of population. 7. Oonstant moving of all able-bodied men to an ftom the towns. 8. Fever, poor food, and few doctors. 9. Preaching in a foreign language. Another problem is the" Ethiopian Mov:ement" on the part of the natives to establish a self-governing Ohurch, independent of white missionaries. This is a growing and pressing problem, and most missionaries are agreed that at present the vast majority of the natives are incapable of self-government, much less of Ohurch government.

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADAGASCAR

CHRISTIAN CAMPAIGNING IN NORTH MADA- GASCAR The Christian population of Madagascar is, for the most part, con- centrated among the Hova race in the central plateaus of lmerina, with smaller groups to the south and east. Considerable districts in the north- ern part of the island are occupied by pagan tribes, which have not been reached to any great extent with the Gospel.

Rev. Mr. Russillon, of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, made a tour, in September and October last, among these pagan tribes. His description of his experiences is worth repeating. He went on his long tour as the representative of the lsan-Emin-Bolana, * a local society for inland missions. He desired to visit the traveling evangelists of that society, and to form some idea of their work among the pagans. Of these he says: t The preachers whom I planned to see are eight in number. Many times I have heard complaints of the apathy of the Malagasy peopletheir lack of initiative, their incapacity. Often I have heard that it is useless to rely on them for work that requires effort and that is not closely supervised. Our evangelists live in a situation where their faults might well conquer them. They are alone, far away, and without supervision, so tb~ ;, in their case, one can make an experiment as to the value of the Mah gasy Christian when left to himself. That experiment is decisive. It shows that these men can be trusted to do good work. At the same time, it should be said that they had been thoroughly trained beforehand, and that their hearts are filled with a love of their fellow countrymen, only equaled by their love for the work to which they have been called.

One of these evangelists, his skin shriveled over his bones, his back bent, his eye piercing, and his wits sharp, travels great distances with the one hope of bringing some soul to the Savior, of telling of God's love. These journeys he makes with his miserable extra clothing and his basket of rice on the end of a stick that rests on his shoulder. He does not know where he will pass the night, for the paths are untraveled and the villages far apart. He stops wherever night overtakes him. His wife, devoured by pulmonary disease, but likewise by zeal for the house of God, almost always goes with him, ip. spite of her feebleness. She spends herself, without measuring how much. Sometimes, worn out by one of these tramps, which last several days, or even two or three weeks, she seems unable to move again. But let an opportunity arise for speaking of her Savior, and she is instantly on her feet, her face illumined, giving testimony which shatters opposition, and making an appeal which draws tears.

Another of these native missionaries has such desire in his heart that it is the whole of a great province which he has gone over, making appeals to the peasants, bringing together his fellow countrymen of the • lsan·Emin·Bolana (Every·Slx·Months). This is the name of the general assembly of delegates from the Malagasy churches of Imerina. The delegates represent the churches connected with the Paris Society. the London Society. and the Friends' Association. The assembly meets twice a year, but has a permanent committee in Tananarivo. Collections are taken up in all the Imerina churches for its work, and the money thus raised is used to maintain native evangelists among the Havas scattered among the pagan tribes in northern Madagascar.

t ~ranslated and condensed for the R"VIEW by the Bureau of Missions from the Journal de Missions Evangeliques for January, 1905.

plateaus, and doing an amazing work. Each one of the evangelists might be characterized by some such special description. But a better testimony than mine is that of those among whom they have worked, in the midst of an entirely pagan land. At R– lived a Betsileo man who had become pagan, and, altho young, was a celebrated and terrible drunkard. Betsabetsa, the ferment,ed juice of the sugar-cane, and absinthe are the great enemies of all the tribes which I have seen. This young man, who maltreated his household and was feared by all, came in contact with the evangelist, whom he ridiculed, and at whom he flung torrents of abuse. The injurious epithets of the Malagasy have no occasion to envy the horror of those of other nations. But the evangelist prayed, and with patience, coupled with perseverance, he continued his work. Thus I was able to see in the deacon's pew, in a church but three years old, a pleasant-faced man with a placid expression, who sang the hymns with all his heart. The drunkard has become one of the Good Shepherd's flock, saying little, but winning the confidence of all the people and of the government that employs him.

I could give many illustrations of the work of our evangelists, but I wish to note some other things that I saw. At M– there is a negro, black as ebony, who did not leave me during several days, and with whom I talked much. He was from Zanzibar. His name was Omar (a name that would show him to be a Mohammedan). Omar's simplicity touched me. He was a real Nathanael, and has the reputation among the people about him of being a Christian of the most authentic kind. I asked him his calling.

" Carpenter," he replied. "How much do you get a day? " "My rice only, boss." "Your work is not highly paid. How long have you been at it?" "Since three months, and until the end of the contract, boss." " Ah! and who, then, is your master? " "The Lord Jesus Christ, boss." This negro was the master carpenter directing the work on a big church which was to seat four hundred people, and which he was building of wood and bamboo. Omar told me that he made this sacrifice in remembrance of that of the missionaries who had taught him to know God. I mention this for the comfort of many missionaries who see, not without disquiet, their converts go away into the great world, where so many temptations and evil influences await them. "In the same town I became acquainted with Zafiny, of the Tsimhety tribe, descendant of the old kings of the north lands. She was a woman of forty or forty-five years, active, lively, full of good sense, and (If a persuasive eloquence. A few years ago she might have been called a pious pagan: observing all the prohibitions, the lucky and unlucky days; believing the sorcerers, obeying their orders; making the necessary sacrifices. At the time of her marriage she knew neither reading nor writing. One day she chanced to buy an old Bible, in which she spelled out her first words. Even to this day she knows reading only. When, one day, her only child became ill, she brought in ten notable charms against sickness, following the rites in vogue, mingling them according to the rules, and paying the sorcerers whatever price was necessary. In spite of all, the child died. Then Zafiny flung away the charms, mocked the sorcerers, insulted her pagan brothers. She became a terrible and terri-

fying termagant. She wished all to leave her alone; but in order to divert her mind, she took up once more that old Bible. Having learned by her experience the uselessness of pagan practises, she decided to put the true God to the test. She informed her household of her purpose, immediately meeting violent opposition. No one was there to sustain her-no one to teach her how to pl'ay, no one to guide her thoughts. The Bible became her comforter and instructed her in all matters. The Bible was her missionary and her evangelist-a guide that did not deceive her. When, some time afterward, an evangelist sent by the Imerina churches took up his residence in the place, he found Zafiny a most valuable assistant, to whose character all the natives bore hearty testimony, and forwhom the Europeans (who commonly look at a Malagasy woman as a mere toy) were forced to admit their respect.

What most struck me about Zafiny was that she has reached a development of conscience much higher than that attained by most of her Christian fellow citizens. She has a lofty idea of right and of holiness which she tries to put into practise. This she has reached solely under the inspiration of the Bible. I have heard her speak, citing Scripture wisely and fitly, in a manner which many a preacher might well envy. Her eloquence has its source in an intense inner life. She wins those who hear her, she carries them away, she pushes them forward. And if I have seen a commencement of a revival in her church it is to her and a few women intimately associated with her that this awakening is due.

A Powerful Appeal There are in North Madagascar a few small churches composed of Hovas, and about 450,000 pagans of other tribes, not under' the slightest serious evangelistic influence. We give the main part of M. Russillon's appeal, published subsequently, because its burning words reveal how such need effects the heart of a true missionary.

I have been crushed-yes, crushed-by seeing these crowds. I have come back into Imerina because I could not do otherwise; but these Sakalavas, these Tsimehety, haunt me. I wake up suddenly in the night, as if hearing voices calling me. I receive letters that rend my heart, and I know, I know only too well, that we must go there-we must, if we do not wish to come under a heavy responsibility before the Church of the future and before God.

I beg of you, do not pigeon-hole my letters. Do not try to forget them, altho harassed by so many other cares. Do not say that it is impossible. We claim to-day-we, the missionaries of lVladagascar-the honor of being the pioneers; we wish to go and plant the flag of Jesus Christ there, where no one has planted it. We wish to struggle for the souls of the Sakalavas; with paganism, which has already built two temples among them; with Mohammedanism, of which the mosques are numerous and the propaganda active; and also with the Jesuits, who astonish me by the largeness of their establishments and the smallness of their results. We wish to snatch the Tsimehety tribes from polygamy and from the darkness of animism.

People will talk to us of danger; there are dangers, but goldseekers and archeologists manage to face them. I hope we are thought to be capable of loving Malagasy souls en8wgh to do that which others are doing for a little yellow dust or a few old, petrified bones. People will make objections on account of our health; God gives health, and He

takes it away. They will urge the lack of money; if men for the work are found, the money will follow the men.

Furthermore, if it is necessary to begin small, to enter upon the work like the petty Malagasy tradesmen, whose whole furniture and stock in trade is carried on the head, we will bring ourselves to that. We do not ask for houses; we will live in huts until more hopeful days. We do not ask to scatter gold along our path; we ask people to let us open before this great mass of souls, for whom no one is taking thought, the gate that leads to heaven. We wish to make compensation to these poor people who are being soaked in rum, ,whose wives are being stolen by white traders, to whom is, being given a bargain-price civilization, and from whom the taxes of civilization are being collected. We wish, in compensation, to make them know our precious Savior, who will give them joy, power, regeneration, and pardon.

THE CHRISTIAN TIBETANS OF KALATSE In 1004 mention was made in the Moravian Mission Magazine of the establishment, at Kalatse, of the converted Tibetan Lama, Khomfel, as an evangelist. This town, which appears to be in Kashmir, not very far from Leh, but nearer the Tibetan border, is the very place where Khomfel had been a priest of Buddha. The January number of the same magazine describes four other Tibetans of Kalatse (one of them a young girl) converted through the instrumentality of Khomfel, the ex-Lama. Some idea of the commotion caused by these conversions is conveyed by the story given below, chiefly derived from the statements of Rev. Mr. Francke, a Moravian missionary at Leh, now on furlough in Germany.

The Kalatse people, for the most part, do not wish to know anything whatever of Christianity, altho they suppose money and property would come to them through it. When the first rumors of the conversion of some of their friends were circulated, a considerable number of the Kalatse farmers made a conspiracy. They agreed to persecute our people at every step with sneers and jeers, and even to beat them. Already the candidates for baptism had suffered patiently many things, when a fierce quarrel broke out on the occasion of the Feast. of Spring offerings.

On June 9th a she goat was slaughtered before the Khato (altar), and brought as an offering to the gods of the people. In order to celebrate this offering there was dancing for several evenings. One of the conspirators had the musicians play for himself alone, monopolizing the dancing-grounds. This excited the displeasure of the members of the family of Stobgyes (one of our Tibetan converts) who was absent on a tour among the higher plateaux. These relatives of Stobgyes kept asking more and more angrily to have a chance to dance, but were repulsed with the remark that they, too, were" Kilistan" (Christian). A greater insult could hardly have been given to these people. They could not get over their resentment that a member of their own family had become a pervert to that deeply hated faith, and now they were made to bear the despised name themselves! Immediately the dance became a furious fight. The conspirators fought against the family which had permitted one of its members to become a Christian. How wildly things went on we could guess the next morning, when the father of one of the conspirators urgently begged us to come to his aid, for his son lay at the' point of death. Things were not quite so bad as that, but he had narrowly escaped being killed. We were shown a stone as large as a man's

WHAT IS HINDUISM

head, which was covered with blood, and with which a very risky gash· had been made in the head of that young conspirator. The fellow was laid up for one or two weeks. The shoulder of this man's father had been struck by a stone, and he could not lift his arm for a week. Two members of the Stobgyes family were laid up for a week with bloody wounds. But one result of this fierce fight was good; it broke up the conspiracy against the Christians.

Stobgyes stands firm, and expects to receive baptism on February 21st. But when he decided this, all of his ten brothers, ~s well as his father and mother, attacked him: "Be what you wish, even a Mohammedan, but never a Christian, else we will disinherit you." So the man has had to give up his relatives, even his wife and child, in order to become a Christian. To his bride he said: "I will teach you the truth, and you will become a Christian with me." But she retorted: "Never will I become a Christian. You must give me a written statement that this house and land belong to me." Stobgyes did that also, altho he was the oldest son, to whom, according to Tibetan custom, the whole property descends. He literally gave np all for Christ's sake!

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

A Rl!sume of the Infonna60n in the Census Report of India. 1901 * BY J. E. BROADBENT The decennial Census of India is a unique opportunity for the investigation of many problems, besides that of mere numbers, connected with the population-problems of race, religions, social institutions (including caste). and the material and economic conditions of the life of the people. The report is a volume of rather formidable dimensions, which is not likely to be read by many. It will, therefore, be of interest to give a brief resume of the information it contains concerning the Hinduism of the present day.

The classification of the population by religions, as shown in the census, is as follows: . {Hindus…………………………………. . 207,147,026 Indo-Aryan Sikhs ………………………………….. .. 2,195,339 …………. Jains …………………………………… . 1,334,148 Buddhists………………………………. . 9,476,759 MUSSUlmans ………….. , ………. , …….. . 62,458,077 Semitic…………….. Ohristians ………………………………. . 2,928,241 { Jews …………………………………… . 18.228 ~ri~fti~~::::::::::::::: r~r~~!tr~~~::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::::: 94,100 8,584,402 Miscellaneous………. Minor religions, and religions not returned …. 129,900 TotaL….. …… .. …. …. ….. ….. . ……………………. .. …. 294,361,310 Over two hundred and seven millions of people call themselves Hindus. What is the faith or religion which has such a vast body of followers?

Probably most pe!)ple who think about the subject at all have a general impression, more or less indefinite perhaps, that there is such a thing as the Hindu religion or creed. Mrs. Besant, who has specially identified herself with the movement for a modern revival of Hinduism, would apparently wish us to think so.. She is reported to have recently said • Condensed from the Church Missionary Intelligencer, February, 1905.

that" in every religion worship is paid to the same Being; tho a different name is used"; and in a letter published in the Guardian of August 31st last, she states that the object of the Central Hindu College is "to make good Hindus, men faithful to their own religion and courteous to alien creeds." But the Hinduism presented in the census report is very far from the idea which would naturally be suggested by these extracts. In the following paragraphs this is described in the actual words of the cen- sus report, only condensed by omissions and modifications necessary to — bring it within the limits of our space.

Several definitions which have been given of Hinduism are first quoted by the census commissioner. Sir Alfred Lyall described it as "the religion of all the people who accept the Brahmanic scriptures" ; he went on to speak of it as "a tangled jungle of disorderly supersti- tions" ; finally he called it "the collection of rites, worships, beliefs, traditions, and mythologies that are sanctioned by the sacred books and ordinances of the Brahmans and are propagated by Brahmanic teach- ing." But Mr. Risley doubts whether even this definition conveys to anyone without Indian experience even an approximate idea of the elements out of which popular Hinduism has been evolved, and of the conflicting notions which it has absorbed. From this point of view Hin- duism may fairly be described as animism * more or less tempered by philosophy. The fact is that within the enormous range of beliefs and practises which are included under the term Hinduism, there are com- prised two entirely different sets of ideas, two widely different concep- tions of the world and of life. At one end is animism, an essentially materialistic theory of things, which seeks by means of magic to ward off physical disasters, and which looks no further than the world of sense. At the other end is Pantheism combined with a system of transcenden- tal metaphysics.

Illustrations of the former set of beliefs are, among the wilder tribes, the peculiar oaths which witnesses are sometimes (illegally) required to take in a court of justice, such as holding a tiger skin in one hand and devoting himself to be devoured by the power of the tiger if he tells a lie; and higher up in the social scale, the observances at the festival of Sri Panchami, when almost from the top to the bottom of Hindu society it is considered incumbent on every religious-minded person to worship the implements or insignia of the vocation by which he lives: the sol- dier worships his sword; the cultivator his plow; the money-l«mder his ledger; the Thags had a picturesque ritual for adoring the pickaxe with which they dug the graves of their victims; and, to take the most modern instance, the operatives in the jute mills near Calcutta bow down to the Glasgow-made engines which drive their looms.

At the other end of the scale, in the higher regions of Hinduism, the dominant idea is Pantheism-that is, in the words of Sir Alfred Lyall, "the doctrine that all the countless deities, and all the great forces and operations of nature, such as the wind, the rivers, the earthquakes, the pestilences, are merely direct manifestations of the all-pervading energy which shows itself in numberless forms and manners." It is everywhere intimately associated in India with the doctrine of metempsychosis, supplemented by the theory of self-acting retribution, which is known as karma. " According to this doctrine, every action, good or evil, that • The exceedingly crude form of religion in which magic is the predominant element.

WHAT IS HINDUISM?

a man does is forthwith automatically recorded for or against him, as the case may be; there is no repentance, no forgiveness of sins, no abso- lution. That which is done carries with it inevitable consequences through the long succession of lives which awaits the individual soul before it can attain the Pantheistic form of salvation and become absorbed in the world-essence from which it originally emanated. ,,* Between these extremes of practical magic at the one end and trans- cendental metaphysics at the other, there is room for every form of belief and practise that"it is possible for the human imagination to conceive. Worship of elements, of natural features and forces, of deified men, ascetics, animals, of powers of life, organs of sex, weapons, primitive implements, modern machinery; sects wliich enjoin the sternest forms of asceticism; sects which revel in promiscuous debauchery; sects which devote themselves to hypnotic meditation j sects which practise the most revolting form of cannibalism-all these are included in Hinduism, and each finds some order of intellect 01' sentiment to which it appeals. And through all this bewildering variety of creeds there is traceable everywhere the influence of a pervading pessimism, of the conviction that life, and more especially the prospect of a series of lives, is the heaviest of all burdens that can be laid upon man. The one ideal is to obtain release from the ever-turning wheel of conscious existence and to sink individuality in the impersonal spirit of the world.t How, then, is Hinduism to be distinguished from the other religions indigenous to India? The most obvious characteristics of the ordinary Hindu are his acceptance of the Brahmanical supremacy and of the caste system. But there are various offshoots from orthodox Hinduism of which the distinguishing features are, in their earlier history at least, the obliteration of caste distinctions and the rejection of the the Brahmanical hierarchy.

Of sects there is a legion. They fall into two main categories-viz., those who advocate the rival claims of one or other of the great Vedic deities, or of Pauranic accretions to the orthodox pantheon, such as Durga; and those who either neglect or deny the regular deities. To the former belong the Saivas 01' Smarthas, Saktas, Vaishnavas, etc.; and to the latter the followers of Kabir, Nanak, Darya Das, and Seonarayan, the Stanamis, the Panchpiriyas, and others. The causes of schism have varied from time to time according to circumstances.::: Buddhism, Islam, and Christianity have all exercised an influence. The Vaishnavism of Chaitanya reflects the influence of Buddhism; he ignored caste and enjoined great regard for animal life, forbade sacrifices of all kinds, and taught that the true road to salvation lay in bhakti, or fervent devotion to God. The influence of Islam made itself most strongly felt in the revolt against polytheism and idolatry which distinguishes so many of the religious movements of more recent times, such as those inaugurated by Kabir, Dadu, and Nanak; these have usually a pronounced mono': theistic tendency, coupled with the condemnation of idols. ., One marked peculiarity of Hindu sects is their tendency to relapse into orthodoxy as soon as the zeal which inspired their earlier adherents has grown cold.

It is only where a movement is social rather than religious that it retains its vitality for any length of time." II * Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 6..'!8. t Ibid., par. 683. nIbid., par. 63'1'. t Ibid., ~ 635.

The forms of worship vary and sects are numerous, but the actual religious ideas which underlie the outward eeremonial are much more uniform than might be supposed. In belief, tho seldom perhaps in prac- tise, most Hindus are henotheistic, and recognize the existence of one supreme God. Their other deities fall into two categories, major and minor, and those of the latter class are regarded as of most importance from a personal point of view. They have an implicit belief in the doctrine of karma, the theory that a man's future life depends on his actions in his present state of existence. The belief in metempsychosis, tho general, is less universal, and some of the lower castes have an idea that when they die they will go direct to heaven or hell.* In recent times two seets have been formed, the founders of which clearly drew their inspiration from Western thought, the Brahmo Samaj and the Arya Samaj, the former founded in Bengal by a Brahman, Raja Ram Mohan Roy, who died in England in 1833, and the latter originated in the United Provinces by Dayanand Saraswati, also a Brahman.

The Brahmo Samaj is divided into three sections, the Adi or original, the Nababidhiln or "New Dispensation," and the Sadhilran or "common" Samaj; but all believe in the unity of the Godhead, the brotherhood of man, and direct communion with God in spirit without the intervention of any mediator. The differences are ritualistic and social rather than reli/lious. The Adi Samaj is the most conservative; while discarding idolatrous forms, it follows as closely as possible the rites of Hinduism, and draws its inspiration solely from the religious books of the Hindu. Inter-caste marriages are not allowed, but in other respects the r€strictions of caste sit lightly on its members; they are careful, however, to describe themselves as Hindus. The Nababidhan Samaj, or Ch'lrch of the New Dispensation, was founded by Keshub Chandra Sen. It is more eclectic and has assimilated what it considers just, not only in the Shastras, but alsQ in the religious teachings of Christianity, Buddhism, and Islam. Inter-caste marriages, tho not greatly disapproved, are rare. It is not clear whether members of this comI'mnion would return themselves as Hindus or Brahmos. The Sadharan Samaj is the most advanced of these churches. It relies, like the Nababidhan, on the teachings of all religious systems, but is more uncompromising in its disapproval of ritual and set forms of worship. It rejects caste altogether. It is also strongly opposed to the pm'dah system, gives its women a liberal education, and allows them an equal voice in all matters of Church government. It freely permits inter-caste marriages. Most of the members of this section doubtless described themselves as Brahmos in the census schedules.

The Arya Samaj has laid down its fundamental beliefs and social aims in ten Principles, and is thus a more fixed and definite creed. According to these Principles. there are three eternal substances: God, Spirit, Matter. God is defined in a series of terms expressing man's highest ideals; He is All true, All knowledge, All beatitude, incorporeal, almighty, just, merciful, unbegotten, Lord of All, and so on. The Mantras, or hymns of the four Vedas, are stated to be the only inspired Scriptures, and were committed by God to four Rishis. These Rishis were human, but were distinguished by having completely passed through .the cycle of rebirths in the world immediately before this.

* Report on the Census of India, 1901, par. 639.

The Brahmanas, Upanishads, Puranas, are not inspired, but have a position and use similar to the Apocrypha in the Church of England. The soul is incorporeal and unchangeable, but always distinct from God. It is subject to rebirth. Salvation is the state of emancipation from endurance of pain and subjection to birth and death, and of life, liberty, and happiness in the immensity of God. The sixth of the ten Principles of the Society declares that" the principal object of the Samaj is to do good to the world by improving the physical, intellectual,:spiritnal, moral, and social condition of mankind." The Arya Samaj holds to the fourfold division of the people into Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas, and Sudras; but the general trend of opinion seems toward the dQctrines on this point in the Institutes of Manu and the Mahabharat, that caste should not be regarded merely as determined by birth. The Arya'Samaj directs special efforts to reconverting as Aryas persons who have been converted from Hinduism to Christianity or Islam, and the descendants of such. According to the census returns of 1001 there are 92,419 Aryas; in 1891 there were 39,952. The increase, therefore, in ten 'years is 131 per cent. The Samaj is recruited almost.entireiy from· the educated classes, and the higher castes greatly predominate among its members.

The pr(lgress of the Brahmo Samaj is less rapid. At the census of 1901 it claimed only 4,05O'memhers, compared with 3,051 in 1891, an increase of thirty-three per cent. nearly. More than three-quarters of them are in Bengal. This apparently slow growth (compared with that of the Arya Samaj) seems attributable partly to the circumstance that many who are really Brahmos, other than the Sadharan Bl'ahmo Samaj sect, prefer to describe themselves as Hindus; and partly to the greater latitude of thought and practise allowed by modern Hinduism, especially in the case of persons living in Calcutta and other large towns.

The impression of Hinduism produced by a perusal of the sections of the census report relating to it, is that of somethingamorphous, fluid; terribly difficult to deal with because, like the waters of the ocean, it engulfs and chokes all merely human teaching directed against it, and can almost dispense with the necessity of offering active resistance. It would seem to be almost impossible to formulate any article of belief or ritual which a man must hold in order to he a Hindu, or which if a man holds he would necessarily cease to be a Hindu. But the inquiry' into the actual religious ideas of the ordinary man carried out by Mr. Risley's orders in connection with the census has elicited information showing that in India, as in China, "the upward yearning of the soul for God, and the insatiable desire to know something about the soul and its future, and the unseen spiritual world," has not been altogether stifled. Movements like Brahmoism and the Arya Samaj are pathetic and tragic, showing the unrest of the unsatisfied soul; yet the search after something higher is directed on two wrong lines which will carry them, like all the movements of the past, into one or other of the arms of the sea of Hinduism, the Evil One using the lever of the things which are seen and temporal to switch the seeker onto the line that leads back to this world.

EDITORIALS ) Some Easter Missionary Thoughts the less notable because it is based on experience. In the Oriental Church a special salutation is used for Easter morn- As the weeks go on this faith ing. Men meeting on the street or takes on a jubilant note in that at church say: "Christ is risen!" farmer's house. The trees are still The answer comes back: "He is bare and dry, the winds are still risen indeed!" The custom springs icy, the ground is yet cold. But from recognition of a perpetual one day the whole family runs at need for Christians to remind one the call of the mother to see a blueanother of the meanjng of the re- bird! On another day the children surrection of Jesus Christ. " Jesus go out, like Noah's dove, to search has risen!" He has proved death the land, and the whole house joins impotent, and, with death, all other in their joy when they bring back enemies of which death is the type. handfuls of pussy-willows. And He has placed the supreme mark of when they find a snowdrop the power upon His promise to give life gladness is repeated. These are to His followers. tokens that their faith is not vain in the power of the sun and the re- All Christians, but in especial de- viving of what seems dead. These gree those engaged in missionary signs assure them that shortly the work at home and abroad, need to whole land will be filled with the make this meaning of Easter pres- beauty of growth, and they are ent and fruitful in their thoughts. glad. The earth is alive, and it can Otherwise the possibility that life no more go back to death. shall spring where death has been may lose power. to dominate Let this Easter time be to the thought. seed-sowers of the Gospel of Christ a remembrance of Him who lives A few weeks ago we could see a and has declared that He will give phenomenal action by a country life to men. Let it be a reminder farmer. Ice covered the roads and that the Sun of Righteousness can thick snow the fields, but the farmer melt the coldest and most stony was driving a slowly moving team heart. Let it be a token that what through the snow, and evenly dis- He has said certainly comes to tributing fertilizers upon that chill pass, so that there should be no surface. In that man's house was question as to whether missions a stir of preparation. They were pay. His word proves that they mending harness, and clearing up, are going to pay. Let this time be and puttingin orderplows, harrows, to us a parable of what we are and other implements, tho the soil bound to do in missions, altho the was like rock in the grip of winter; frozen ground says that wintry they were getting ready seed for fruitlessness is permanent. We planting, tho soil for planting could are· bound to go on with our pronot be seen because of the snow vision for working the soil and and ice. The earth was cold and sowing the seed because He who is dead. The driving winds kept it Master has promised the harvest. so; the bare branches, rattling like Let it be a parable to us, too, 00nskeletons, proclaimed the death un- cerning attention to the forerunyielding. Yet these people pre- ners of the new life, that we may pared, as if pressed for time, to rejoice over them. The children break up soil and plant seed. Here go out seeking catkins because they was an act of sublime faith, none know from experience that spring

ED1TO~lALS

will come. Let us who believe in distrust; for friendship; for continued God and have had experience of progress: for openness of mind and His power in our missions at home heart on the part of Confucianist and and abroad watch for tokens of the Buddhist toward the Gospel. awakening, telling one another, with joy, of every sign that it is IV. CENTRAL ANn WESTERN ASIA, India, near, and working our fields in Afghanistan, Persia, Turkey, Arabia. trust that the awakening will end For religious liberty: for the elevation the dominion of death. of woman: for freedom from famine; for the conversion of the Hindu and the The lesson of Easter to Christians Mohammedans. in respect to missions is: Believe, desire with joyful anticipation, V. THE CONTINENT OF AFRICA. For the exa.nd labor as those do wbo believe tinction of the slave-trade and the and anticipate. For Jesus Christ liquor traffic: for peace; for justice in will bring to pass that great change the Kongo Free State: for the evangeliwhich He came to earth to begin. zation of the Sudan, and all unreached He lives, and He will do it! tribes.

United Prayer for Minions VI. THE COUNTRIES AT OUR DOOR-Mexico and Central and South America. For Perhaps no more vital outcome the spread of purity of doctrine and of has resulted from the yearly Con- life: for the unreached Indians: for ference of Missionary Secretaries of political righteousness and stability. Foreign Mission Boards in the United States and Canada than VII. THE ISLANDS OF THE SRA-the Philipthe program of United Prayer pines, Hawaii, Cuba, Porto Rico, the which has been prepared by a spe- South Seas, Madagascar. For the puricial committee, and which in leaf- fication of American influence from all let form has been issued by the vice and irreligion; for confidence and missionary societies by the hundred service, for justice and peace; for the thousand to churches and to indi- end of slavery and impurity, and the viduals in all parts of the country. triumph of Christianity.

This custom of observing a week VIII. THE CHURCH AT HOME. For ministers of prayer for missions has proved and people; for forgiveness for lethargy so helpful that Christians are asked and indifference; for more prayer and to observe again this year April 16 more faith in God's desire to hear and to 23, the week commemorating answer prayer: for more love andobedithe death and resurrection of our ence; that every member of the body Lord, for special prayer on the fol- of Christ may have the mind of Christ lowing topics: regarding foreign missions, and, abound- ing in the grace of giving, may yield I. FOR MISSIONARIES; for the Native prompt obedience to the command of Churches; for all inquirers and catechu- our risen Lord. mems; for greater faith in God: for the establishment everywhere of Christian We desire to emphasize the im- homes and the Christian Church, and portance of a united spirit of sup- the preaching of the Gospel to every plication possessing the,Church in creature. these quiet days just before Easter, when every reverent heart must be II. FOR REINFORCEMENTs-native and for- following more or less closely the eign-men and women of prayer and footsteps of the Savior. Why did purpose, constrained by the love of He go aside to pray? WhydidHe Christ, of good judgment and humility gather His disciples about Him? who can not but speak the things they Why did He walk the lonely way have seen and heard. of humiliation? Why did He give Himself to the cross? but for the m. THE EHPmES OF EASTERN ASIA, Japan, world's redemption.

China, Korea, Tibet, and Siam. For No less purpose ruled Him than the cessation of war and the decay of to do the will of His Father who desireth that all men shall cometo the knowledge of the truth. Some will make this opportunity of united prayer a daily one, others will meet during the week in each

others' homes, some will gather practically emptied, and the church in their churches to pray, but es filled. Great crowds of people everywhere there may be the same came to the meetings, whether at sense of fellowship and that high- noon or night, and one day all the est type of fellowship-unity in fifty churches in the city were petition for a common good. crowded.

When the whole Church together In Denver and Los Angeles the shall in earnest approach the work w1ts under the direction of W orId's Redeemer for this cause, Dr. Chapman, of New York, who which lies nearest His heart, we was sustained by nearly a dozen may anticipate a new Pentecost. evangelists and singers. He him- .. Let us unite in prayer." self testified that he had never seen anything equal to the work in Den- A Series of Remarkable Revivals ver. Not only were there great meetings and many conversions, During some four or five years a but the work was largely characsuccession of religious awakening terized by visits to the saloons and has attracted the attention of pray- other disreputable places. Two ing disciples. To go back no fur- thousand people moved in procesther, there was, for instance, a great sion, late at night, through the work of grace in Melbourne, Aus- worst quari;ers of Denver, accomtralia, under the lead of Messrs. panied by members of the Salvation Torrey and Alexander. These re- Army and volunteers. They sang vivals proved to be contagious, and hymns before the saloons and a similar movement followed in houses of ill-repute, and invited the other points in Australia. Then inmates to come to the midnight these evangelists visited England meeting at the theater, where hunand Scotland, Ireland and Wales, dreds crowded in, and many were with similar results; and the pres- hopefully converted. One day was ent wonderful awakening in Wales reserved as a day of prayer, and is no doubt in part traceable to Mr. the mayor sent out a proclamation Torrey's campaign. that all work should cease, and the four theaters were filled at midday. Meanwhile, similar movements It is estimated that twelve thouhave been in progress in America- sand people attended the services. as, for instance, at Pittsburg, Atlanta, Binghamton, Terre Haute, One of the special features of the Colorado Springs, Pueblo, Fort " new evangelism " seems to be this Collins, and Cripple Creek; and midnight work by the many renow, more notably, in Schenectady, spectable Christians among the out- Denver, and Los Angeles. In the cast classes. It is an attempj; to last three places the work of God bridge the gulf between them and has gone on with very unusual the Church. This, in our opinion, power.· In Schenectady one of the is the keynote of all success. The leaders in the movement, Mr. Church is giving a practical proof Adams, says there was practically of its interest in the more neglected no planning, but only a receptive, part of the population. Thousands hopeful spirit, the great revival in of people confessed conversion in Wales, already lasting nine months, Denver, and similarresults followed having stirred up all denominations in Los Angeles. to hold uniou services. No outside help was asked for, but one of the God is appealing to all disciples home pastors did almost all of the in all parts of the world to pray preaching, and the whole city was definitely and systematically for a moved. Saloons and theaters were world-wide revival.

EDITORIALS

Government Appropriations for Mis- to have originated with Father sionlU')' Schools for Indians Kitcham, the able Director of Roman Catholic Indian Missions. Roman Catholic missionary schools ~mong the Indians have Of course. the plea that trust lately acquired prominence through funds belonging to the Indians be their success in getting financial paid to sectarian schools has been support from the Department of attacked vigorously. The Indian the Interior_ Congress long since Citizenship Association has done cut off such "contract schools" good service in this. Evidence has from its list of expenditures, de- been produced tending to show that claring the appropriations made in the alleged requests from Indians 1899 to be the last, on the ground for these payments are unworthy that public funds may not be used of attention, because of insufficient for the support of sectarian insti- number of signatures. It has also tutions. been shown that in some cases the amounts paid are double the Great astonishment was caused, amounts available in trust funds. then, by the discovery, in the latter part of1904, that some Roman Cath- The cause of the blunder, if it is olic mission schools are still receiv- such, made by the Department of ing money from the Department of the Interior appears to us to be its the Interior on contracts for edu- misty impressions of the relation cating Indians. For the year end- of the Indians to the department. ing June 30,1905, the money which The department is trustee of their the department has contracted to funds because the Indians are not pay such mission schools among all fit to managp their own financial the Indians amounts, in round num- matters. The Indians are wards bers, to $102,000, of this sum $98,000 under guardianship. If they are going to Roman Catholies and wards they can not also execute $4,000 to Lutherans. valid assignments of funds. They certainly can not be both under The justification offered by the guardianship and independent of government representatives for this it. Congress will probably take action is that the money used for action that will prevent such misthese schools is not public money, takes in future. But any such but belongs to the Indians under action must be humiliating to the treaties, being held in trust and ex- department, for the actual decision pended for their benefit by the de- to traverse the spirit of our legispartment. The Indians are said to lation by supporting sectarian have asked that the money be paid schools has been made by the Deto these schools, the Attorney-Gen- partment of the Interior. Any eral has declared that no law for- attempt to throw off responsibility bids it, and the President has con- upon Indian petitioners is as vain sented to the payment. Therefore, as Aaron's attempt to throw upon the department will continue to his wards the responsibility for the pay the money until the depart- Golden Calf. ment sees reasons for a different action. DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED The shrewd distinction which lets No. 3(}8. Industrial Evang. MiSS., India .. $5.00 a public officer grant to mission No. 309. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 15.00 schools financial support repeatedly No. 310. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 refused by Congress is the work of No. 311. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 5.00 a master of casuistry. It appears No. 312. Industrial Evang. Miss., India.. 7.00

-'

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY A HISTORY OF THE BaITISH ANn FOREIGN missions were about being planted BIBLE SOCIE'rY. By William Cantor. in every land on a new and world- With portraits and illustrations. II vols. wide scale, God thus raised up, in 8vo,500 pp. Each, 80s, net. John Mur- this society, the main coadjutor ray, London. 1901. and" comprobator" of the work of preaching the Gospel to every These are the first two of four creature in his own tongue wherein superb volumes which are to deal he was born. This society took its with a magnificent theme. The stand alongside missionary boards writer has done justice to his great and committees, helping them to subject, which is no small praise. give the Word of God to these The opening chapter is itself so in- strange peoples, and thus not only valuable a contribution to our re- aiding but establishing and makligious literature that it compen- ing permanent the work of missates the purchaser for the price of sions and putting a rock foundathe whole book. With a devout tion beneath the native Church. spirit the author traces the majes- Another incidental benefit was the tic march of a wonder-working unifying of Christians of every God along the roadway of seem- name. At a time when denominaingly small and trifling events, tionalism was waging its wars of proving how on a very minute antagonism and the Church was hinge massive doors often turn, divided into hostile camps, and and that what men call mere regiments firing into each other in- " chances" are Divine providences. stead of uniting against a common foe-at a time especially when prej- With a master pen Mr. Cantor udice that verged on persecuting clothes the most prosaic facts and hatred parted "churchmen" and events with the attractive garb of "dissenters," this society furfascinating poesy. He finds in the nished an irenicon. It became the great religious awakening in the first institution that ever emanated middle of the eighteenth century from a Christian nation for the the real fountain whence sprang, good of all, and led the way in diswith so many other movements placing sectarian separation and, and schemes, philanthropic and strife by harmonious fellowship benevolent, for the home field and and cooperation. the world field, the Bible Society. with its numerous auxiliaries. Its Lovers of the Word of God, and real rise was thus in that wide those who delight to ~ollow His concert of prayer to which golden footsteps in history, and Jonathan Edwards gave such im- see the Hidden Hand shaping the pulse by his memorable "appeal" details of earthly events, will not in 1747. be content without at least a loan of these volumes; and the mission- The author gracefully leads the aries of the Cross everywhere will reader to understand how the recognize a great missionary socidearth of Bibles, especially in the ety in that grand organization Welsh language, led to the project that, after a hundred years. still for a society that should undertake holds on its way, translating, pubto supply all such destitution of the lishing, and diffusing the price- Word of Life at home and abroad. less Bible that is the corner-stone But he beautifully records the, in- of all human salvation, pure family cidental and scarcely subordinate life, prosperous and permanent blessings and benefits accruing from this, the main object in view. Just at the time when Christian

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

Church organization. and national and arrangement of the literature righteousness and exaltation. of the Bible, it must be, and con- tinue to be, a mighty force impel- THg BIBLg A MISSIONARY BOOK. By Robert ling men to give themselves for the F. Horton, D.D. 192 p~s. 28. 6d. OlI- building of the Universal Kingdom phant, Anderson & Ferner, Edinburg and of Jesus Christ. London. 1904. THE JEWISH ENcYCLOPEDIA. A Descriptive This is a very suggestive state- Record of the History, Religion, Liter· ment of the relation of the new ature, and Customs of the Jewish Peo- arrangement of the contents of the ple from the Earliest Times to the Bible according to critical views, Present Day. Complete in 12 volumes. to the acknowledged power of the New York and London. Funk&Wagnalls Bible as a creative missionary Company. 1904. force. Nine volumes of this remarkable "There are two ways," says the work are before us, and the re- author, "by which missionary zeal viewer does not know which one of is created and maintained: one, the many excellences of it to name the study of the missionary facts; first. We admire the courage of and the other, the study of the Bible the publishers who were willing to as the missionary book." To keep spend the immense amount of on to the latter is the object of this money involved in the preparation well-written and compacted argu- of this great work without much ment. hope of a large demand for, it on account of its necesfJarily high The first point insisted on is that price. We congratulate the editors the New Testament should be con- on having enlisted the services of sidered apart from the rest of the the 'best class of scholars, both Scripture, and first, as the flower Jewish and Gentile, so that even should be observed before the root the most critical reviewer is able in attempting to come at the pur- to find very little fault with the pose of a plant. The New Testa- scholarship of the work. We are ment, Dr. Horton finds to be, not charmed with the numerous illusin individual texts but in its en- trations, some of them real works tirety, charged with the missionary of art, which contribute immensely spirit. It is for all peoples, it must to the value of the volumes. be for all peoples, to bring all into fellowship with God. Then he The main excellence of this work takes up the fourfold literature of is, perhaps, its general impartiality the Old Testament, the Law and and reliability. Orthodoxed Jews, History and Prophecy and Miscel- Reformed Jews, and Christians laneous Writings and Aims, to have worked together in harmony show how in their reconstructed to produce the result. The majorform they are not less but more ity of the subjects are treated from missionary in impulse than in the the point of view of the devout few, traditional arrangement. as well as of the modern, high- critical scholar. We might not ex- His chapter on the Law and His- pect that a Jewish encyclopedia tory seems to us to be inadequate, would devote much room to subbut the chapter en the Prophets jects connected directly with misis really striking and effective, and sions to the Jews, hut we regret that on the Wisdom Books and the that no attention whatever has Stories and the Psalms of suggest- been given to this important subive value. ject. Aside from this omission, we find scarcely anything to criticize The total impression from this from the standpoint of the misbrief essay-for it is hardly more- sionary worker. We recommend is that whatever may be the decision of scholarship as to the order

the work because iu a' scientific able hints for mission study classes, way, without any color, it presents and a dozen interesting charts.

the achievements of the Jewish people in different ages and differ- The Gould Prize Essays ent countries, and shows how much this only too often despised people The first edition of the "Helen has done for the world. To the Ohristian Bible student the Jew- Miller Gould Prize Essays" on the ish Encyclopedia is of greatest comparative merits of Roman value, because it imparts information which can not be gained any- Catholic and American Revised where else by the English reader Versions of the Bible has been (except he is a great Hebrew scholar), and sheds light upon edited by Prof. Melanchthon W. Jacobus, of Hartford, and may be secured at 50 cents a copy from W. W. White, 541 Lexington Avenue, New York.

many, many passages of the Bible hitherto almost or altogether mis- NEW PUBLICATIONS understood. To the missionary SOCIAL PROGRESS FOR 1905. Edited by Josiah worker who desires to reach the Strong. 12mo, $1.00, net: The Baker & Jews with whom he comes in con- Taylor Co., New York. J905. tact, the ' , Jewish Encyclopedia" will prove of wonderful help. NEW INDIA. By Sir Henry Cotton, K.C.S.I. There he finds the authentic infor- Revised edition, 1904. Kegan, Paul, mation which he needs concerning French, Trfibner & Co., London. . their customs, distribution, and religion. as well as concerning their THE UNVEILING OF LHASA. By Edmund literature, their achievements, and Chandler. Illustrated. Map. 8vo. $5.00. their prejudices. A copy of the Longmans, Green & Co., 93 Fifth Avenue, Jewish Encyclopedia should be New York. 1905. found in the library of every'theological seminary and. in the lib- THE OPENING OF TIBET. By Pierce Landon. 8vo. $3.80, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1905.

THE STORY OF THE KONGO FREE STATE. By Henry W. Wack. Illustrated. Maps. 8vo. 650 pp. $3.50, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons. 1905.

AN OBSERVER IN THE PHILIPPINES. By John B. Devins, D.D. Illustrated. ~vo, 400 pp. $2.00. American Tract Rociety, New York. 1905.

rary of every college, for the use of THE COLOR LlNE. By William B. Smith. young men and women who have 12mo, 261 pp $1.50. McClure, Phillips & Co., New York. 1905.

consecrated their lives to the spread HATH GOD CAST AWAY HIS PEOPLE? By A. C. Gaebelein. 8vo, 279 pp. Gospel Union of the Gospel. Publishing Co., New York. 1904. .

IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Edited by Rev.. QUINTIN HOGG. By Ethel Hogg. 8vo, 400 pp. Charles R. Watson. 12mo, 235 pp. Il- 128. 6d. Archibald Constable & Co., Lon- lustrated. Board of Foreign Mis.ions of don. 1904. the United Presbyterian Church of North America. Philadelphia. 1905. THE LIFE OF FLORENCE NIGHTINGALE. By Sara A. Tooley. Illustrated. 334 pp. $1.75. The Macmillan Co. 1905.

These six biographical sketches . WlLFRED'S VOYAGE. From London to China. Illustrated. (For children.) Is. Headof men and women who have de- ley Brothers, London. 1905.

voted their lives to service in Egypt IN THE KING'S SERVICE. Biographical and India are excellent examples Sketches. Edited by Charles R. Watson. of what missionaries are like and 12mo, 235 pp. Board of Foreign IIIiswhat they are doing. These chap- sions of the United Presbyterian Church, ters are for mission study classes, of North America. 1905.

ORIENT AND OCCIDENT. A Weekly Moral and ~~IW~O~SG~~fna:~~'i;d le~i.~~ J.YTh~~~: and include sketches of John Hogg, ton, Cairo, Egypt. 1905. Martha McKnown, Sarah Lansing, Andrew Gordon, Sophie Johnson, IIIISSIONARY POST CARDS. 3d. Friends Forand Robert McClure. The names eign Mission Association, 15 Devonshire are not well known outside of the Street, London, E. C. United Presbyterian Church, but they stand for noble pioneer work. ALL THE WORLD. Issued quarterly in the in- The book also contains some valu- terests of the Forward Movement of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presby- terian Church. New Yurko 1905.

THE STORY OF THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN Mrs.. SIONS-CEYLoN, MADAGASCAR, AND SYRIA. Pamphlets. Each,6d. Friends' Foreign IIIission Association, London. 1904.

1905J GENEBAoL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLIGENCE—-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA unlimited facilities besides for A Men's The United Presby- camping out. Minionaq terian Ohurch of the Presbyterian The Presbyterian League United States have Work for Ohurch (North) has taken a noticeable the Indians missions among nearly 30 tribes in forward step in the organization of a "Men's Missionary League," as a 15 states and territories, carried result of the resolutions passed at on by 27 white and 32 Indian min- the semi-centennial convention in isters, with 81 white and 20 Pittsburg last December. It is rec- Indian teachers in cooperation. ommended that such a league be The churches number 96, with a organized in every congregation, membership of upward of 5,000, "to promote more thorough intel- and some 2,500 in the Sunday- ligenctl regarding missionary prob- schools. lems, to offer united prayer for the coming of the universal Kingdom Work for After toiling for of Ohrist, and by example and ef- Chinese on the more than thirty fort to promote weekly proportion- Pacific Coast years among the ate and self-sacrificing giving to the work of the world's redemp- Ohinese in Oalition." A constitution has been fornia, Dr. W. O. Pond declares adopted, and an executive commit- that no one has ever taken hold of tee of seven has been appointed, the work without becoming enwith Thomas J. Gillespie a,s chair- thusiastic. He finds that the cream man. The headquarters of the of this portion of the population is league are at 616 North Avenue, gathered into the schools and West, Allegheny, Pa. May this churches, that the Ohinese are a movement spread to all denomina- very responsive people, the lives of tions, and lead to an awakening of the converts compare very favorinterest and an increase of self-sac. ably with those of American Ohrisrificing devotion to the world-wide tians, and they have much of the work of Ohrist. spirit of the first disciples in seek- ing to win others. None of the A Great Step It means much for American churches comes up to the Forward for the Kingdom that standard of giving set by the Ohi- Silver Bay the Silver Bay As- nese. About 300 contribute $5,000 annually for church work and mis- sociation for Ohris- sions. They have a missionary sotian Oonference has secured the ciety which works in Ohina, and, $100,000 needed to purchase and has one church building seating' put to its uses the property located 1,500. One of their Ohristian En- . upon Lake George, where already deavor societies beats the whole. for several years large summer as- world in its benevolent contribu- • semblies have been held. The price tions. About 20 Ohinese students' paid was $70,000, less than half are found in Berkeley University. what the owner, Silas H. Paine, has expended upon improvements. World-work of Rev. H. O. Dwight. A timber tract of 1,000 acres IS in- the Bible Secretary of the cluded, and a lake full of islands, a Socief7 " Bureau of Mishotel, and 7 cottages, able to sup- sions," has recently ply 600 guests with board and lodging, an auditorium, steam laundry, written as follows: boat-house, etc., withexcelltlnt and The American Bible Society gathers together experiences from

all t.he world, for it is. the very comes from the numerous New right arm of every American missionary society at home and abroad. Foundland fishermen who annually visit the coast and deprive the in- Its presses are not only at the Bible House in New York. Missionary habitants of their at best slender or other printing establishments at living. The missionaries pay Shanghal, China; at Yokohama, especial attention to these visitors, Japan; at Bangkok, Siam; at Bei- and also to the white settlers in the rut, Syria; and at Constantinople, some of them working while we southern part of Labrador. In 1904 sleep, are continually filling orders the laborers moved forward into for the Bible Society. The Beirut Press reports that 75 per cent. of . new heathen territory. The penin- sula Killinek (Kikkertanjak, in Esits output was on orders from Egypt, which is waking up. In kimo) was occupied, so that it now two days orders for 28,900 volumes will now be possible to reach the Esof the Bible, or parts of it, came up from the land where Moses re- kimos on the western coast of Un- gava Bay. This is the very terriceived his commission to speak to the people for God. The Beirut tory which the Moravians tried to press printed in 1004 nearly 5,750,000 occupy a hundred years ago, but pages more than in 1003, and nearly from which they were ejected by all of this increase was on work for the Hudson's Bay Company. At the American Bible Society. Yokohama is another great printing present the Labrador Mission of center. Its presses in 1003 turned the Moraviam; has 7 stations, 1,300 out in Chinese 59,000 copies, in vari- communicants, 12 ordained misous Filipino dialects 100,000 copies, sionaries, 6 lay helpers, and 1 phyand in Japanese (one-half of the expense falling to the American Bible sician who is in charge of the hos- Society) 235,000 copies of Bible, pital at Okak. The first Eskimo Testaments, and portions of Scrip- newspaper made its appearance 2 ture. From all of the Bible Soci- years ago, butiswrittenandprintd eties foreign printing centers together 841,068 copies issued during by the missionaries.

1003, in addition to the 929.823 cop- EUROPE ies which issued during tbe same time from the Bible House in New The L. M. S. Says the British York. in a Weekly of February The Labrador From a review of New Home 9th:" An impor- Moravian all the work of the tant event of the Mission Moravians (Unitas week was the opening of the Lon- Fratrum) in 1004, don Missionary Society's new published by Pastor Bechler in house at 16 New Bridge St., E. C.

The Evangelical Missionary Mag- Over 1,000 delegates attended from azine of Basel, we take the follow- Congregational churches in Eng- ing interesting st,atements concern- land and Scotland, and the City ing the work in Labrador. This Temple was filled for three days work celebrated its one hundred with enthusiastic audiences. More and fiftieth anniversary three years than a hundred years ago this great ago, and the station at Nain, which society began its operations in a sin- was founded in 1771, is still in ex- gle room at Mr. Hardcastle's ware- istence. Pastor Bechler estimates house in Upper Thames Street.

the number of Eskimos living near Seventy years ago it entered on its the coast at about 2,000 (a little Blomfield Street house, but these lower than other authorities), but premises have long been inadequate he questions the truth of the oft- to the rapid development of the repeated statement that the Labra- work. The new house occupies one dor Eskimos are dying out. The of the most conspicuous positions greatest danger to these Eskimos in the city. It is close to the Bible

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

House and the Church Missionary Austria ………………. :…….. 10 Society. Among the principal fea- Belgium……………………… 1 tures of the celebration were Dr. Bohemia……………………… 7 Horton's great sermon at the City Bulgaria.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . 15 Temple on Monday evening, the Denmark…………………….. 1 very able paper of the Rev. George Finland………………………. 19 Cousins on changes in missionary France……………………….. 100 methods, and the conference on Germany …………………….. 236 Tuesday morning on the policy of Hungary …………………….. 13 advancement or withdrawal. The Italy………………………… 7 spirit of the meetings proved that Norway.. ……. ……… … ……. 5 missionary interest is growing PortugaL…………………….. 2 steadily among the churches, and Russia……………………….. 5 that victories yet undreamed of Spain ………………………… 47 may await us in the new century. Sweden ………………………. 218 Switzerland……………… ….. 19 The London The London Mis- Turkey ………………………. 10 Society as sionary Soc i e t y 715 Seen in Figures (Congregationl) is second only to the Greece and Holland alone are un- represented. The topics and daily Baptist (Carey's) for age, dating Bible-readings for 1905, however, from 1795. It occupies 8 fields, and have been translated into Dutch. has gathered a church membership of 74,786, besides 525,000 native ad- Great Britain's The British Empire herents. The largest numbers are 400.000.000 number 400,543,713 in Madagascar, where, notwith- citizens. The· restanding the politkal difficulties of the past ten years, there are nearly cent completion of the Cape census 30,000 members and 57,000 adher- enables the total to be made up. ents. Next to Madagascar comes The 11,876,745 square miles of which Pvlynesia, with more than 16,000 the Empire consists contains about members and 38,000 adherents. In 36 inhabitants per square mile. China the figures are 12,726 members and 10,435 adherents. The The following table gives the number of ordained native minis- figures in detail; ters is 11 in China, 43 in India, 505 in 'Madagascar, and 366 in Poly- Area Natives nesia. The native churches contribute nearly $110,000 annually to GROUP Sq. Miles:Population o/U.K. the society's income. United King- Christian Mr. Stanley P. Ed- Endeavor wards sends out the dom…….. 121,39iJ 41,609,091 All in Europe first number of a new In Europe…. 3,703 472,502 31,854 Christian Endeavor monthly, European Christian En- In Asia …… 1,849,259 300,604,864 117,669 deavor. The first words of the first page announce that during the six In Africa…. 2,689,297 45,146,972 222,118 months since the European Contion in London, 1904, there have In America .. 4,036,871 7,525,815 395,118 been formed on the Continent 219 NEW SOCIETIES! There were then In Austral- 496 societies. There are now 715, distributed as follows: asia …….. 3,176,223 5,184,469 885,296 Total, British Empire …. 11,876,745 400,543,713 43,261,141 This huge area includes nearly one-foUl;:th of the land surface of the globe and more than one-fourth of its population!

British Bequests The C. M. 8. Mis- to Mi••ions sionary In tell i – gencer reports that the late Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop left several bequests for missionary work, and especially medical mis- sions, in which she took the deepest interest. Xhe Edinburgh Medical

THE 1IIISfJIONARY 'REVlJllWOF THE WORLD

Mission and the C. )I. S. receive number of attendances of Jews, each £1,000, and, in addition, the Jewesses, and Jewish children dur- former mission is left £800 to found ing the year was more than 60,000.

and endow a bursary, to be called In regard to conversions, the review "The John Bishop Bursary," and says: "We have to co_nsider and the C. M. S.. £1,000 toward the per- praise God for the scores and scores, manent endowment of the John and scores and scores, literally, who Bishop Memorial Hospital in Kash- have publicly confessed faith in mir, and £500 toward the society's Christ by baptism, several of whom hospital at Hang-chow. The Ze- are already useful missionaries in nana Bible and Medical Mission, the the Jewish fleld. Among the BOO China Inland Mission, and the mis- Jewesses who gather weekly in our sion hospital at Mukden of the Uni- sewing-class there are many who, ted Free Church of Scotland, all tho unbaptized, confess to the la- receive £500. It will be noted that dies their faith in the Lord Jesus the total of Mrs. Bishop's bequests Christ, and that they pray to God approximates to $30,000. in His name."

The number of New Testaments Mildmay Mission The Dec e m be r and portions distributed by the to the Jews number of Trust- mission among the Jews through- ing and Toiling, out the world is now 1,300,000. 111.

the monthly magazine of this or- ganization, contains a full review Statistics of From Dr. Grunde- of the year's work in London. German man's annual sta- From this it appears that the oppo- Missionar,y tistics of German sition of the Jewish rabbis and Societies Protestant mission- leaders, which has been stronger ary societies in the since the beginning of October than Allgemeine Missions – Zeitschrift it was for many years, has had (Berlin, January, 19(5), we note very little influence upon the com- that 23 German societies are send- mon people. The preaching serv- ing the Gospel to the heathen.

ices, the open-air meetings, the The oldest and largest of these is adult night-school, the dispensary, the Unitas Fratrum (Moravian), the sewing-classes for Jewesses, founded in 1732, and employing and the children's night-school and more than 300 European workers classes for elder girls, have been as in 137 stations. Its communicants well attended during the closing number 32,850, or including bap- months of the year as they were tized but unconfirmed men, women, before. and children, 94,955. The expenses One is amazed, as he reads, to of this society in 1903-4 were more note how many agencies are suc- than $450,000. The 23 German so- cessfully employed in overcoming cieties have 598 main stations, 995 the deep-seated prejndices of the European missionaries, and 117 Jew against his Christian neigh- female workers. 158 ordained and bors and their religion, and can not 2,782 lay native helpers are em- but rejoice over the open door ployed, and in 2,023 schools 112,457 which the Word of God is finding scholars received instruction dur- among his chosen people. The ing the year. More than 50,000 Central Hall, the home of the mis- heathen were being prepared for sian, has 5 floors and 41 rooms, and baptism, and 437,969 baptized hea- is probably the most commodious then are members of the churches.

Jewish mission hall ever built; The expenses of these 23 societies yet it is already too small. The amounted to about $1,750,000.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCB

American After more than Church Union Word has been re- Board', Work thirty years of toil in ltal)' ceived of the con- summation of nego- in Austria on this stony ground, the Ameri- tiations which have been going on for more than a year looking toward can laborers number 2, with their the uniting of the Evangelical wives, 14 native preachers, and 7 Church of Italy with the Methodist other natives. Eighteen churches Episcopal Church in Italy and with have been gathered, with a mem- the Wesleyan Methodist Church. bership of 1,497, and adherents to The churches and stations which the number of 5,650. come to the Methodist Church by this union are scattered all over A Wide-spread Mr. Thomson, of Italy, from Udine in the extreme Awakening in the American north to Scicli, the southeastern part of Sicily. By far the larger Bulgaria Board Mission at number of the stations, however, Samokov, reports a are in central and northern Italy, most of them within the bounds of remarkable spiritual movement in Rome district. By this union there many parts of that district. The have been united 16 stations, havnative Christian pastors and ing a total membership of about preachers have an organization 500, besides 200 probationers. There called the .. Preachers' Brother-. are good schools at 3 points. In 6 hood," whicn at its annual gather- of the cities or towns there is good ing last August felt stirred to pray church property, estimated to have and plan for revival among the a total value of about $47,000. The churches. Mr. Thomson writes: most valuable church properties are .. The first thing that opened our in the cities of Venice and Leghorn, eyes was when our autumn con- in the first of which the Methodist ference met at Ichtiman in Octo- Church hitherto has had no church ber. Work has long been carried property. Of the stations already on there, but with very meager re- mentioned only 2 are in citiessults. When we arrived we found namely, Venice and Pisa, where that very great interest had been our Church is already at work.- excited in the town, and we had World- Wide Missions. large and sympathetic audiences. The little church was crowded, and The Work The oldest and the aisle and windows and door of the strongest of the filled with a standing mass of listeners. At that conference plans Waldenaians Protestant churchwere made for holding special evan- es of Italy is, of gelistic meetings in the churches, to be preceded and followed by course. that of the Waldensians. times of special prayer and work. They are not large numerically, but When this Samokov church held are strong in faith and in devotion its meetings the interest was so to Christ, and are doing a magnifiextraordinary that we had to con- cent work among their fellow-countinue them longer than expected. trymen. Last year they reported Samokov has seemed to be a hard- a membership of 13,400, with 104 ened, God-forsaken town which pastors, 11 of whom are in foreign nothing could move, and yet, when lands, most of the remainder laborthese special services were adver- ing as home missionaries in Italy. tised, night after night the church In this home mission field are 139 was crowded with audiences of be- ordained and unordained workers tween 400 and 500, and a very deep and 6,555 members, of whom 832 impression has been made." were added during the past year;

ASIA humble beginnings the work in the The Bible An agent of the city of Marash has grown, until in Siberia British and For- there are now 3 churches, with nearly 1,400 members.-Missionary eign Bible Society Herald. says: " Our colporteurs in Siberia, while not relinquishing their nor- Scots and Danes The Danish Lu- mal duty of selling the Scriptures, Cooperating theran Church is have also been occupied since hos- in Arabia carrying on mission tilities began in free distribution work in Arabia, and among the Russian regiments, as its representative, the Rev. Olaf these were on their way eastward Hoyer, is now at Sheikh Othman.

to the seat of war. The reports As the result of most friendly from April to the beginning of Oc- negotiations, and with the approval tober show that altogethel' 23,500 of all parties concerned, an agree- copies have been thus given away. ment has been made for coopera- Nearly 13,000 of the books were the tion in the work for three years, Four Gospels in Russ, and about after which further arrangements 8,500 were copies of the Russ may be made. The result of this Psaltel'. The chief center for this agreement meanwhile is that the distribution is the milway station two Churches join in carrying on at Cheljabinsk, on the Siberian the mission, which is still recog- l'ailway, east of the Urals, where nized as the Keith-Falconer Mis- the transport trains all halt on sion of the United Free Church.

their journey. Here our depositary The Danish Church will have MichaiIoff, in six months, has given charge of the scholastic and indus- away no fewer than 17,500 copies. trial part of the work, and the His journal shows us vivid glimpses Scottish missionaries of the evan- of how the society's gifts were re- gelistic and medical work. But ceived." each will help the other as required.

A Half Century On the 3d of De- The armngement is another illus- of Growth in cember last the tration of that happy trend towal'd Central Turkey Protestants of union which shows itself in Church- es that realize the common end for Marash celebrated which they live and labor.-Mis- the fiftieth anniversary of the or- sionary Record. ganization of the First Evangelical Church of that city. The present Bible and The Arabian Mis edifice, in which a meeting was Hospital Work sion of the Re- held, will accommodate 1,500 peo- in Arabia formed (Dutch) ple, but it was necessary to repeat Church tells of 17 the services, first for men only, and extended tours in localities never then for the women, and the church before visited by missionades 01'

was filled at both sessions. At the colporteurs. The number of Scrip- communion service 1,000 chul'ch- tures sold on these journeys was members were present. The fact 2,160. In addition 1,635 were dis- was recalled that the first evangel- posed of at the Bible-shops, 200 by ical Christians, when they began to missionaries, and 18 given away-a study the Bible, met in a ditch out- total of 4,0.J.3 in 17 languages. Of side of the city, and when the these, 3,523, 01' nearly 88 per cent., church was formed, Decemher 3, were received by Moslems. An 1854, it had only 16 members, and entrance has at last been obtained the place of meeting was known as into Kuweit, where a new out-sta- the .. Pumpkin Shed." From these tion is to be worked by native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

agency. At Busrah there were recommend the establishment of a Bishop Thoburn Missionary En- 9,928 dispensary cases, and at Bah- dowment of $30,000 in each confer- rein the Mason Memorial Hospital ence; that the fund in this confer- ·ence support a missionary in Pauri, has now had its first full year of Garhwal, the scene of a most inter- esting part of 13ishop Thoburn's operation. The patients numbered apprenticeship.

16,939. A windmill, given by the A Native Following up the Missionaq interesting testi- young people at home, and installed Society mony to the spon- in the hospital compound, performs in India taneous evangelis- good service. Here is found the one tic movements of Indian Christians has come to hand school connected with the mission, a deeply interesting document-the first annual report of the Indian with 36 scholars, of whom all except Missionary Society of Tinnevelly, written in a tone that causes us 10 are children of Moslems. Work profound thankfulness. The spon- taneityof the movement is one of among women, also, is as yet con- its most encouraging features. The necessity of obeying the Savior's fined to this place. Two hundred last command, if spiritual life is to be preserved, was borne in with and thirty houses were visited, and power upon the hearts of some of the native leaders five years ago, a weekly prayer-meeting had been and has issued in the establishment of a society, having for its object begun. the spread of the Gospel by Tinne- velly Christians in unevangelized Methodist The North India districts of India and other coun- tries. Samuel Pakkianadhan, who Jubilee in India Conference of the had been largely instrumental in founding in Tinnevelly the Chil- Planned For Methodist Episco- dren's Special Service Mission, was pal Church con- the first missionary to be sent forth in 1003, proceeding to the Kham- vened in Lucknowfor its forty-first mamett district in the Nizam's ter- ritory, among a population of 60,000 annual session on January 5th and destitute of the Gospel. A total contribution of Rs. 1,443 for the closed on the 11th. Of the 100 mem- year has been given by native Christians to the funds of the so- bers whose names are on the rolls, ciety. In addition to this effort, companies of lay evangelists have 84 responded to the roll-call, and of been sent out during the year into the Tinnevelly district on preach- the W. F. M. S. ladies there were 38 ing tours with marked success.

in attendance. In Memo1'7 of Good, cheap litera- Dr. Murdoch ture for the masses The closing sessions were devoted to a consideration of the celebration is necessary for the best results in missionary work. of the Jubilee in 1906-7. An inter- The pioneer of this work in India, esting report by a special commit- tee was brought in and adopted with great enthusiasm. Among other suggestions, were the follow- ing: (1) That spiritual interests be paramount; (2) that the lapsed and neglected of all classes be reclaimed; ~3) that special efforts be made for reaching aceessible non-Christian classes, but that we confine ourselves to no particular classes; (4) that new ehurches be built and congregations be organized; (5) that an average of one rupee pel' member be the minimum amount to be raised; (6) that we pledge ourselves as a conference to give one month's .salary for the fund; (7) that our celebration be held at BareiIly, and, if possible, the Central Conference be brought there to hold its session at the same time; (8) that prominent Methodists of America be invited to visit us at that time; (9) that we

Oeylon, Burma, and the East was ing soon." At last they said they the late Dr. John Murdoch, who had found Him in the Ohristian passed to his heavenly home on God. The told of traditions of August 10, 1904, in Madras. He their tribe, similar to Karen tradispared not himself in seeking In· tions, with an account of the creadia's highest good, but spent his tion, Fall, Flood, and Ten Oom- mandments, corresponding closely life and substance to provide Ohris- to the Biblical accounts. They also say that' God once dwelt among tian literature for the masses. It them, but has gone away. There is now proposed to build in Madras a memorial that will continue and seems to be an almost universal beincrease the work he had so deeply at heart, and will serve as head- lief that foreigners would bring quarters for the Ohristian litera- the.m the knowledge of the true ture and the religious tract socie- God. For some years they have ties. A large representative com- worn cotton cords about their mittee has been formed to receive waists, to indicate their purpose to contributions toward the fund of believe in one God and to express $3.500 which is needed. Friends in their hope that the foreigner would England can send their subscrip- soon come to teach them. When tions to the Rev. G. Patterson, Mr. Young, the missionary, first Secretary of the Ohristian Litera- visited some of their chapels, they ture Society, 9 Duke Street, Strand, cut these cords and carried out London, W.O., or to the Rev. H. votive offerings, saying that since Gulliford, Memorial Hall Oom- he had told them of Ohrist they no pound, Madras, India. longer needed these things. These people seem wonderfully prepared A Remarkable From the Baptist for. the Gospel truth. They have Story mission station at leaders ready to become native preachers, and multitudes are flock- from Burma Kengtung among ing to Ohrist; 110 were baptized in the hill tribes of one week. This is an open door which presents a great opportunity Burma, comes another cheering to extend the Kingdom of God. story of readiness to receive the Gospel. It was two years ago that Light Upon A fascinating light the first of the Muhsos-a tribe of the Situation upon the situation 16,OOO-confessed Ohrist, and the first converts were baptized last in China in the East is October. The seed has taken root, thrown by another and there are promises of an abundant harvest. Villages that were year's story of that interesting debauched with drink two years "Society for the Diffusion of Ohrisago have so completely reformed tian and General Knowledge that it is said to-day there is in Among the Ohinese." Possible fricthem not one who drinks. This tion between the East and West is district is located near the Ohinese shown to be beyond compute, owborder, about 250 miles sontheast ing to the almost entire lack 8f of Mandalay. The Baptist mission- mutual interests on the higher aries at work there tell a remark- plane. War is a constant and fearable story of two native teachers ful menace unless "education and from Ohina who came to the mis- Ohristian charity" extends its insion with about 60 followers. They fluence at once and rapidly in had been traveling for 14 years Ohina. The Ohinese are waking preaching to the Muhsos to turn np, but are depending too much from evil because "God was com- upon Japanese tutelege for the as.-

GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'l'ELLtGENOE

surance of the best results. Japa- At a recent conference in Shan- nese professors are coming to China, tung the leaders of Confucianism, and picked scholars by the hun- Buddhism, and Taoism, and other dreds from every province are be- religions, met with the missiona- ing sent to Japan for education. ries to consider how to revive relig- As, however, Japan is not pro- ion in China. Over 30 Mandarins fessedly a Christian nation, it is and the leaders of all religions at- necessary that those nations who tended aud took a friendly inter- have the fuller light should im- est in the discussions. The miF.J- mediately exert their influence in. sionaries in Shantung were invited China. to elect three of their numbers to The Christian Church has already meet the governor of the province worked wonders. It was the first to consider the best methods of to translate Chinese literature into understanding between Christian Western languages. It was the missions and the authorities. The first to open modern schools in the governor asked for copies of the East for men and women. It was NewTestament to presentto his sub- the first to introduce the training ordinates, that they might better of medical men ~nd women along understand the aim of Christians.

modern lines. It was the first to The report calls for at least three travel far and wide and lecture on literary missionaries for each prov- the comparative merits of the dif- ince, who shall give themselves up ferent civilizations and religions. to translation and the circulation It was the first to start the press in of Christian literature wide-spread the Far East. It was the first to about them. It is certain that prepare text-books· for the use of China is ready for such lllovements.

modern education. It was the first to prepare books on general sub- The Missionary The latest statis- jects of all kinds, setting on foot Force. in tical summary for great reforms. China all mi ss io ns in In 1901 the Roman Catholics had China is that fur- in China 904 European priests, 471 nished by Dr. Hykes, Agent of the native priests, 720,540 converts, American Bible Society, in the 3,584 schools, and 60 colleges (mainly Chine8e Recorder, January, 1904.

theological). Protestants who have His total of Protestant missionaries only been working 60 years now is 2,950, classified as follows: men, have 1,233 male missionaries, 6,388 1,233; women (married), 868, (un- native workers·of both sexes, 112,808 married), 849. Of this number, communicants (representing a 1,483 are British, 1,117 are Amer- Christian community of about 500,- ican, and 350 from the European 000). 1 0 high schools and colleges, Continent. Sixty-seven regular 1,819day schools with 40,000 pupils. missionary societies are represent- There should be, says this story of ed, and of this number, 25 are present conditions, a model Chris- American, 19 are British, 22 are tian college in every province, and European, and 1 (China Inland) is at least one model Christian uni- international. There are, besides, versity for all China. The subject 32 missionaries not connected with of peace is one which interests the any regular society. Bible and Chinese, and they are looking for- tract societies and Y. M. C. A.

ward to the possible" evolution of workers form a valuable additional a Supreme Court with the leading contingent in the missionary rariks nations of the world united to for- of China. The China Inland Mis- bid further war." sion reports the largest list of work-

ers-622; followed next by our own Ashmore. and his family. This Presbyterian Mission, with 233, and was announced on Dr. Ashmore's the Church Missionary Society, eightieth birthday. The Preswith 219, and the Methodist Epis- byterian station at Canton has copal Church, with 173. received a similar giftiromsomeof its missionaries. Rev. Dr. H. V. J. Hudson Taylor The Rev. J. Hud- Noyes and his wife and their son, Rev. W. D. Noyes, have given Returning son Taylor, found- funds for a building for the theo- to China er of the China In- logical seminary at Canton as a memorial of Mr. R. V. Noyes, who land Mission. has died at Canton last year. been resting in quiet retirement in Switzerland during the past four or Another memorial building-but five years on account of a complete to a veteran missionary happily breakdown in health, which ren- still in service–is that at Hankow dered him unfit for work of any for the theological school of the kind. During the past few weeks, London Missionary Society. This however, he has been feeling so was made possible largely through much better that he has decided the generosity of Dr. Griffith John once more to undertake the journey himself. Steps have been taken to to China. He recently returned to secure funds for Griffith John jub- England, and sailed for America on ilee buildings to house the Central February 18th. After a brief stay China Religious Tract Society, of in this country, he will leave for the which Dr. John has been president land which he first entered as a for over 25 years. medical missionary fifty-one years ago. He will be accompanied by A Railroad It may seem strange his son, Dr. Howard Taylor, and Mrs. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Benefits that a German rail- Guinness). Mis.ions way, built in China, Memorials in The pas t few China months have been should have a bene- notable for the ficial effect on American missions, number of memorial buildings opened or projected in China. On but such is the expectation. The October 4th a fine new hospital was dedicated at Paoting-fll in Tsingtau-Chinan Railway, which memory of Dr. George Yardley Taylor, who, with Pitkin and oth- has just been completed, is 250 ers, died as martyrs there during the Boxer uprising. Many Chinese miles long and cost $14,000,000. It officials attended, and the people of 13 neighboring villages presented was built with German capital, and " the hospital with a red si,lk banner on which was inscribed in gold let- is under German control, altho ters the sentence: "This place be-' stows mercy on the Chinese Peo- China has the difficult and delicate ple." In the same city has been opened a Hodge memorial hospital task of guarding it. The road confor women. nects three important Presbyterian At Swatow, Southeastern China, a theological seminary is to be mission stations, Tsingtau, Weierected as a gift from the veteran missionary, Dr. William Hsien, and Chinan-fu, and several intervening stations of English Baptists. Its opening is oppor- tune, from a missionary stand- point, because it will aid greatly in the union education plans of the religious bodies named. Nearly 9,000 Christians, about two-thirds of the entire Protestant population of Shantung Province, live within fifty miles of this new railroad on either side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Missionaries The battles raging the Hon. Horace N. Allen, Ameri- in Mukden around Mukden call can Minister to Korea. The funds necessary to complete the entire especial attention hospital plant, amounting to about to that as a missionary center. $20,000 gold, were donated by Mr. Some of the Irish and Scotch Pres- Louis H. Severance, of Cleveland. byterian missionaries, who, before The current expenses are met by the Russo-Japanese war, accom- the Board of Foreign Missions, by plished so much in Manchuria, are receipts from some of the patients, still in the field, tho the battles are by professional fees received by the raging around them. General Ku- physicians from foreigners, and by ropatkin's army is quartered in the voluntary contributions of that region, and Dr. Christie, writ- friends. Mr. Allen's report gives ing from Mukden October 15, a full description of the buildings 1004, speaks of the attacks as and, equipment of the hospital. going on incessantly, the booming The buildings are modern in conof the artillery being sometimes struction, with every provision for terrific. The villages around Muk- the comfort of patients, and every den have been completely de- arrangement to facilitate the work stroyed, and thousands of refugees of the medical, &urgical. and nursare flocking into the city, some of ing staff. The main building acthem bringing a few of their be- commodates 30 patients, and can longings. But the majority had be made to receive 40 in case of left all behind them. He reports necessity. Other buildings are acthat there were at that date 20,000 cessory, and among others include refugees in that city, and crowds of an isolation ward. A Pasteur's starving women and children were institute has been established, and gathering daily about the gates. facilities have also been provided The Red Cross and the Refugee Aid for the modern treatment of tuber- Society are cooperating with the culosis. A laboratory is furnished missionaries, and are doing all that for all bacteriological investigation, is possible for the relief of the poor and apparatus is also provided for people. The native officials are ex- asceptic requirements, for proper tending their sympathy and help, fumigation, for the use of hot air, subscribing liberally to the funds. compressed air, the treatment of The Chinese viceroy has appointed the nose and throat, for X-ray two officials to sit with the mis- examinations, and other electrical sionaries in committee, and they are working harmoniously to- – facilities.-Assembly Herald. gether. Dr. Christie reports that Scenes in A C. M. S. missionthey hll'Ve at present 36 refuges, in a Japanese ary at Kokura, which 5,500 people are daily fed and Hospital Japan. describes a housed, while a thousand more are service with the provided with food to take to their wounded in hospital there. When homes. The wounded are all about permission was given, the condition them, and they are doing what·they was laid down that there must be can to bring these sufferers on neither a long sermon nor loud stretchers to the hospitals. singing. The Japanese ladies of the four Christian churches-Meth- An American'. The new Severance odist, Baptist, and Episcopal-sang Gift to Korea Hospital at Seoul, to the soldiers, and a Southern Baptist convention missionary did Korea, has beEm the preaching. The officer who made the subject of a special report to the State Department by

gave the qualified permission lis- tion to beginning work far up the tened throughout, and t,hen de- Nile, adjoining Uganda upon the clared it so good, that such a ser- north, lying between Abyssinia vice might be held every day. One and the Kongo Free State, coupled does not know whether to be most with a ringing call in the C. M. S. pleased at the softening of the Missionary Intelligencer for men Japanese through need in a great and money in order that a great opcrisis, or at the union of the Chris- portunity may be improved. The tian denominations in a purpose to British authorities have steadfastly use for their Master the opportuni- refused to allow evangelizing work ties of the crisis. aIVong the fanatical Moslems of the Khartum region, but put no hin- A Flourishing Few institutions of drance in the way of efforts to reach with the Gospel the millions Christian learning have a of pagans dwelling farther south. The United Presbyterians of this College in more interesting country have opened a mission upon the Sobat, the Austrian Roman Japan history than the Catholics one in the Bahr el Ghazal and region, the C. M. S. is likely Doshisha, founded soon to follow with a third. The undertaking proposed is to include as it was by Joseph Neesima. In in addition to evangelistic effort that which is medical, educational, 1889 the Doshisha had 900 students, linguistic, and industrial. This is the call: and of those of them who were A band of men is required at heathen no fewer than 172 came once-men of practical capacity, manliness of character, good phyforward within that year to con- sique, tact and judgment; above all, men full of faith and the Holy fess Christ. After the death of Spirit. Who will offer? And who will help to support such a mission? Neesima it appeared for a time as Literature for The importance of tho the distinctively Christian Moslem. Christian literature for Mohammedans character of the institution would can scarcely be overestimated. be suffered to fall into abeyance, but These people have an innate rever- ence for the printed page and tracts happily that disaster was averted, can not hear "back talk." The " Nile Mission Press" has been and the Doshisha is now under started on an unsectarian basis to scatter Christian books and leaflets the managemeet of the American among Arabic-speaking people. The Beirut press has had remark- Board. The number of students able success in this same work. A press has now been set up in Cairo, in it is just over 500, of whom under the management of Mr. Arthur T. Upson. A new weekly 23 are in the theological depart- religious paper has also been started in Cairo called The Orient ment, and 110 in the female depart- and .Occident. It is printed in Arabic and English, which lanment. The list of graduates con- tains the names of about 1,000 men who, with but few exceptions, have remained true to the high ideals of Christian seJ'vice. Of these over 80 a,re preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are in business, 156 are engaged in further study, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. These men have had no small share in making Japan what she is proving herself to be.

AFRICA A New Mission Perhaps foremost in the among the happen- Eastern Sudan ings of the last month should be named the announcement of the Church Missionary Society in rela-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

guages, being read in opposite di- lation of probably 1,500,000, whererections, conveniently-meet in the as that of Uganda is ·now under middle. 700,000. Yet all our efforts have so far been centered on Uganda. Remarkable The statement is Lately we have been extending Progress in abroad, and appears more thoroughly, entering the Central Africa to be iu full accord Acholi country to the north, and now Kavirondo country to the east. with the facts in I do not expect that the work in the case, that twenty-five years Kavirondo will compare with that ago there was not a single school in Uganda for rapidity of results, in Central Africa; to-day there are as the people are very different and nearly 170 in the Livingstonia Mis- much lower in the social scale. In sion alone. Twenty-five years ago Uganda a great deal has been done no one in Central Africa knew a through the influence of the chiefs, letter of the alphabet; to-day there and where a chief became a Chrisare more than 20,000 scholars in the tian all his followers naturally were schools. Twenty-five years ago prepared to listen to the Gospel; there was no Christian in all the but in Kavirondo there are no really country; to-day 300 native teachers important chiefs, a,nd the work preach Christ in the villages every must begin in the individuals. Sabbath day. Twenty years ago there was but one inquirer after Port Florence, the terminus of Christ; last year there were more than 3,000 catechumens in the bap- the Uganda railway. lies at the head of Kavirondo Bay, a large shut-in gulf on the northeast of the Victoria Nyanza.-C. M. S.

Gleaner.

tism classes, and in a single day, at Trouble in The Rhenish misone of the stations, more than 300 adults were received by baptism Southweat sions in German into the Church of God.-Southern Workman. Africa Southwest Africa are still in deep trouble. The Herero tribes have Work Begun Toward the end of been driven off from the German in the summer last settlements. But a rising among Greater Uganda year Bishop Tucker the Namaqua Hottentots farther made a journey south has forced the Rhenish So- through the eastern half of his dio- ciety's missionaries to withdraw cese, which is likely to result in from most of their stations among the opening of a mission in Kavi- them. The leader of the Namaqua .rondo. In a private letter to a insurrection, Henry Witboi, is a friend, the Rev. J. J. Willis, who Christian who was thoroughly accompanied the Bishop, wrote on trusted. He has been convinced October 27th: that the "Ethiopian movement"

Last July and August I had a leader in that region is a prophet sent from God to free the blacks most interesting journey with from white domination, and he has Bishop Tucker through Busoga to thrown himself heart and soul into the plans of those who are preach- Mount Elgon, and then southward ing a black Church for black men ~hrough Mumia's to the Kavirondo in Africa. country, whence I went on alone to One of Witboi's first acts after visit the Lumbwa country. One deciding to revolt was to kill one of the Rhenish missionaries, Mr. practical outcome of that journey Holzapfel, a layman stationed at has been the definite location of Rietmond. On the 3d of October Mr. Holzapfel received a letter myself to work in Kavirondo, prob- ably in the neighborhood of Port Florence. At present the only mission at work In that country is a Quaker mission, with a single sta- tion some twenty miles from Port Florence. Kavirondo has a popufrom Captain Witboi, who was trated in German East Africa. In then staying at Rietmond, demand- this colony there are 58 Roman ing all the cartridges and all the Catholic stations and 272 missionpowder on the reservation farm, aries, of whom 77 are women bebecause he (Witboi) had .. broken longing to religious orders. The with the German government." missions maintain 295 schools with Holzapfel hastened to the captain 17,833 scholars, and report 25,707 and tried to turn him from his de- Roman Catholic adherents. In sign, but Witboi maintained his the same colony 6 Protectant socidemand. The brave missionary eties (4 German and 2 English) have positively refused to give up the 60 stations, 123 missionaries, of ammunition, and returned imme- whom 15 only are unmarried diately to his house and hid the women (wives are not included in gunpOWder in a safe place. The these tables), 227 schools with 10,073 next morning a wagon stopped at scholars, and 5,414 baptized Chrishis door. The captain had ordered tians. A large area in German his men to make the Holzapfel East Africa on the south of Lake family immediately get into the Victoria Nyanza and extending to wagon to be taken to the Boer Lake Tanganyika is entirely in the farm near Marienthal. This was hands of the Roman Catholics. the place where shortly before the In that region are concentrated government official von Burgsdorf one-half of the missionaries and had been shot. When they reached Roman Catholic converts in the the place Mr. Holzapfel was harsh- whole of the great colony. ly ordered to get out of the wagon. The men would hardly give him a The Swedish The mission to the respite that he might pray with his Evangelical Gallas in East wife. He prayed also for his mur- Society in Africa, begun by derers. Then he climbed down East Africa the Swedish EvanfroOm the wagon, and was shot before the eyes of his wife. So he gelical National Sodied, because he had done his duty ciety in 1865, is to be counted among -died at the hand of Christians to the most difficult missionary unwhom he had brought the Gospel! dertakings. The fanatical Arabs of Twoother missionaries-Berger, of Somaliland have thus far success- Gokhas, and Spellmeyer, of Gibeon fully opposed every effort to reach -shortly afterward came toMarien- the southern tribes of the Gallas. thaI. They escaped the same fate The northern Gal~a tribes, now inonly through flight on their swift cluded within the bounds of Italian horses. Somaliland, are beginning to show signs of the fruit of faithful Chris- Roman Catholic Pastor Paul, of tian labor. The Evangelical Na- Missionaries in Strehla, Saxony, tional Society reports among these Gallas now 9 stations, 17 mission- German s,!mmarizes in his aries, 5 sisters, 3 native pastors, 24 East Africa bulletin of mission- native helpers, and about 600 com- municants. ary news for January 26th statistics of Protestant A Step A few months ago and Roman Catholic missions in Forward in the various repre- German colonies, which have been South Africa sentatives of the published by the Kolonialblatt. A curious fact appears in these e i g h t missionary tables. It is the strong Roman societies working among natives Catholic missionary force concen- in Durban, Natal, formed them- selves into a United Mission.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

aries' Meeting, for prayer, confer- conscience mingled with curious ence, and mutual help. One im- and disquieting elements; there portant outcome of this has been political movements, shaking the a meeting for the native preachers confidence of the Malagsy people in Durban and district. The first iu their missionaries and pushing gathering was held on Wednesday, the communities toward an inde- January 18th, and there were pres- pendeuce for which they are not ent some ninety natives, twenty ripe. Meanwhile the best minds missionaries, and forty other white occupy themselves with study of people. Seven nationalities were the conditions under which local represented-English, American, Christianity may rightly reach a Swedish, Norwegian, Danish, Zulu, sane a,nd manly emancipation. It andXosa. is a time for an exceptional exercise of faith and for special sympathy Mr. Hans Nilson, of the Swedish on the part of the home churches. Holiness Union, was in the chair, and gave an address. Other mis- There is an encouraging fact, sionaries also spoke, the prevail- however, in the fact that the Y. M. ing thought being the unity of be- C. A. has begun to grow in Madalievers, and the harmony which gascar. Mr. Ravelojaona, one of should characterize their fellow- the leading members, and head ship and service. Two native master in the Paris Missionary ministers spoke most effectively. Society's school at Tananarivo, has One said, in the course of his ad- just gone to France to study Y. M. dress: "I have been in the Lord's C. A. methods. A building for the work in Durban for ten years, and association is being planned in I have never seen such a meeting Tananarivo, and when Mr. Raveloas this." All expressed joy over jaona, after some months, returns the spirit of the gathering, and it to Madagascar he will be the genwas unanimously voted to hold eral secretary of the Malagasy another in the near future. It is a branch of the Y. M. C. A. remedy for Ethiopianism. ISLANDS OF THE SEA The Situation The present situa- in Madagascar tion of missions in Four Yean' A good record of Progress in growth has been Madagascar is a the Philippines made by Rev. H. C. difficult one because of the bearing of French officials. The Paris Stuntz, who has in Evangelical Society finds there a charge the Methodist Episcopal blind hostility to everything relig- work in and about Manila. He says: ious. Secular lectures Sunday "The force of workers has been mornings and games and gather- small and their knowledge of the ings of all kinds Sunday afternoons vernaculars of the provinces natuare eagerly attended. European rally the most rudimentary during infidelity is pushing a dangerous much of the quadrennium; and yet propaganda among the natives, the latest statistics show 3,091 full who are poorly prepared for weigh- members, 3,751 probationers, 4,180 ing philosophical teachings, and are adherents, 35 chapels, 3 ordained sometimes confused by the contra- and 67 licensed Filipino helpers, dictory forms of belief and of con- with $3,220 (Mexican) given for duct which invite their support. self-support, and $210 (Mexican) Some churches are sbaken by deep- for missions. The missionary body seated movements-here religious now consists of 9 male missionaries, movements, true awakenings of 7 wives of missionaries, and 2 women of the Woman's Foreign

Missionary Society. The work has from July 24th to July 31st, incluspread from Manila and the sive. The first lecture on the next Province of Luzon, until now it is book in the United Study Course, also carried on in Bulacan, Pangas- .. Christus Liberator" which deals inan, Tarlac, Nueva Ecija, Bataan, with Africa, will be given on the Pampanga, and Rizal-8 provinces morning of the 25th. Societies in all-with preaching in 4 lan- that had delegates present last year guages. A mission press has been have felt the benefit in all the established, the pUblication of the meetings this season, ~nd it is con- Philippine Christian Advocate in fidently exvected that a larger 3 languages has been started, and number of churches will be reprea Deaconess Home and Training sented this common summer. Cir- School has been opened. culars and particulars may be se- cured from the Woman's Board of The Dutch The government of Foreign Missions of each denomi- and Miasions Holland has not nation.

in Java hitherto shown as OBITUARY much consideration Dr. Schauffler. Rev. H. A. Schauffor Christian converts of mission- of Cleveland fier, D.D., who died ary societies in its colonies in the East Indies as for pagans, and es- in Cleveland Febpecially for Mohammedans; in ruary 15th, was superintendent for fact, its officials in Java have often many years of the work among the been charged with favoring the Slavs carried on by the Congrega spread of Mohammedanism and tional 'Home Missionary Society, frowning upon conversions to and was widely known throughout Christianity. In some of the Dutch the country. colonies native Christians have been required to remain under the Dr. Schautller was born in Condirection of heathen or Moham- stantinople, September 4, 1837, was medan chiefs, and to obey their graduated from Williams College mandates and regulations. A new in 1859, and after courses at Anlaw has been prepared, however, dover Seminary and the Harvard designed to set Christian converts Law School went to Constantifree from this constraint, and to nople as professor in Robert Colprovide laws suited to their needs lege. From that institution he enin matters of the family and of tered the service of the American inheritance, and a more civilized Board as missionary, first among criminal legislation. Prejudice Mohammedans and among the Boagainst missions is no longer to be hemians, with headquarters at allowed to govern the Colonial Prague and later at Brunn. Repolicy. A complete revolution in turning to this country, he became Dutch Colonial policy toward the superintendent of the work among spread of Christianity seems to be the Slavs under the auspices of the impending. Islands of the East Congregational Home Missionary Indies inhabited by between 30,- Society. He established churches, 000,000 and 35,000,000 people will and paved the way for the educabe affected by this liberal policy. tion of many Slavs who desired to work in this land among their fel- NOTICE low countrymen. His daughter was the wife of the Rev. B. W. Labaree, The Summer School for Women's who was murdered in Persia last Foreign Missionary Aocieties will year. be held at East Northfield, Mass.,

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1903

A HOUSE OF DYAK HEAD-HUNTERS

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN CONGREGATION, SANG 0 CHANG, BORNEO Missionary Review of the World Old Series l NOVEMBER .I New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVI. No. 11 " THE YEAR OF GRACE"

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Such is the title of a book of 436 pages, written by Rev. William Gibson, of Belfast, in 1860, giving a history of the Ulster Revival. of 1859. It is a compact book, containing abput one hundred and eighty thousand words. Now out of print, and difficult to obtain, it is a valuable account of one of the notable· Pentecostal outpourings within the memory of man.

Fifty years before, the cause of evangelical piety had fallen very low in Ulster, and there was general indifference throughout the Protestant churches which had scarcely more than a name to live ;.even where no immorality existed, practical deadness in spiritual things. Laodiceanism prevailed. There was specially a di8inclination and di8relish for prayer-rneet£ng8, always a very bad sign of church decay. There seemed more desire to win a half-crown than the crown of glory, and the prayer service was treated as a waste of time that might better be given to money-making. News of the great revival in America reached the people, but they seemed unmoved if not unbelieving, and some of the pastors began to ask whether God had given over their people to a reprobate mind. Meanwhile there was no deficiency of doctrinal soundness or of outward propriety. The Sabbath was observed and family prayer. There was organization, but little life; truth, without power. Oapital crime was rare, and fanaticism unknown; but true piety and spiritu~lity were quite as unusual. A yearning among the godly ministers of Ulster for a revival of God's work wa'S one of. the precursors of the coming rain. But there were many discouragements. The warnings and invitations of the Gospel fell on listless ears; the arrows of God's truth struck a shield of impenetrable hardness. The growing conviction took possession of God's heralds that all merely human effort was in vain. 'rhey became deeply impressed with the absolute impotency of man, and began to long intensely for God's own hand to he made bare. And as is always the case when such conditions prevail, there was a preparation for blessing, and finally an expectation of it. Ohurch courts began to discuss the need

of a revival, and a deputation of two ministers was sent to visit America, Dr. Gibson himself being one of that deputation, who, on their return, reported to the listening thousands at horne what they had seen and heard of the gracious work of God there.* The starting-point of this Ulster revival can not be fixed, nor can its progress be fully traced, nor its full results be told; for its currents were often through hidden channels, and its fruits too widespread. A rural district in County Antrim has, more than any other, been irlentified with the beginnings of this gracious work which rapidly spread over the entire North of Ireland. There was no assignable cause why this district should have been the prominent source of blessing, except that there the Gospel seed had been faithfully sown by such men as Henry Henry, David Hamilton, and others like them; and that in some cases there had been definite prayer for a great revival, stimulated by the reference to such mighty workings of God as Wales had seen under Daniel Rowlands, America under Jonathan Edwards and the Tennents, and Scotland under snch men as the Erskines amI Chalmers.

In the spring of 1855 pastor Moore, of Ballymenu, urged a young man in his Bible-class to do something more for God, suggesting that he might at least gather a few of his careless neighbors in his own house or elsewhere for an hour, on the Sabbath, to search the Word of God. From this suggestion carne the "Tannybrake Sunday-school," and in connection with it, two years later, a prayer-meeting much blessed of God. Subsequently an effort was made, after the closing of the school, to hold a special meeting for parents and others. At the first meeting one solitary visitor was all that attended. But, undiscouraged, they persevered, and at the second meeting this outside audience increased thirtyfold, until some weeks later the house was filled. Everything sectarian was avoided, and whatever was controversial: Christ crucified and risen was the one theme. Among others interwoven with this history were four young men who worked and prayed together, and who, living some miles apart. chose an old school-house near Kells as a meeting-place for fellowship, and here in October, 1857, those exercises were conducted to which, as far as to any definite source, the great revival is traced. Three of these four men were born anew in that Tannybrake Sunday-school prayermeeting. There began to be a growing and general anxiety about salvation, often much deep conviction of sin, aud a fear of wrath, followed by peace and pardon.

In the spring of 1858 the" fellowship-meeting" above referred to began to be enlarged in numbers and deepened in interest. There were importunate' prayer and wrestling for 80nls. In December the first conversion occurred-a marked case-and others shortly followed, *It was my privilege to meet this deputation, who were guests of my uncle in New York City, himself an Irishman, at whose house I was then living. pursuing my theological course.

"THE YEAR OF GRACE"

some, of persons wildly immoral. Prayer-meetings previously almost deserted were now thronged, and many eager to take part. This blessed influence was confined to one district of the congregation, and not until more than twelve months later did it extend over the other districts. By the spring of 1859 hundreds had been savingly converted.

Dr. Gibson personally visited the scene of this reviving work in 1:[ay. 1859. He found a company were wont to meet on the Saturday evening to pray for Sunday's services. The place was a butcher's shop. The butcher himself, two years before, ignorant and godless, had fonnd Christ, taught himself to read, and became, at his own cost, a large tract distributor and a cnief worker in revival scenes. The secretary was, like Carey, a simple shoemaker, and others were day laborers, a stone-breaker, and a blacksmith's boy. 'l'he stone-breaker was one of four brothers, once the pests of society, but all converts of grace. Dr. Gibson found the congregations on the Lord's Day devout, crowded, solemn, and the people re~uctant to leave the place of assembly. Mr. Moore told him that scarce a sermon was preached or a meeting held without definite results, and already marked changes in the community were noticable. 'l'hree out of nine public houses had been closed-two by the conversion of their owners, and a third by lack of patrons, while the liquor sold hy the other six was less than what was before sold by oue. There was a corresponding decrease in pauperism and crime. Surely God's work had indeed begun.

The details of this great movement we can not here follow, but it was marked by several prominent features Which, we think, should be emphasized. They were prayer, preaching, lay effort, hand-to-hand work for souls, witness on the part of converts, dependence on the Spirit of God rather than on distinguished evangelists, and-what was more marked-there was a peculiarly sovereign operation of grace, manifesting blessing out of all proportion to means used. In a word, God was greatly magnified and glorified.

In the minds of many we are on the eve of another and world-wide revival. Rev. R A. Torrey and Mr. Alexander came back from a years' tour in Australia, Japan, China, India, and Great Britain, and both are very hopeful. The testimony they give to the work they have wrought in and witnessed emphasizes similar features with those of the Ulster revival of nearly a half century ago. Prayer was the great preparation and basis of the Melbourne work, over two thousand private houses being opened simultaneously for prayer. The preaching was that of the old-fashioned Gospel-the terrors of the law, of an accusing conscience, and of retributive wrath being unusually conspicuous. 1:[r. Torrey is especially strong on the plenary inspiration of the Word of God, the deity of Christ, the necessity of blood atonement, and the work of the Divine Spirit.

According to his testimony, very remarkable results everywhere followed his ministry. For example, in Australia, at his final meeting, six thousand persons testified to conversion during the course of that mISSlOn. And, in beginning his work in England, he prophesied that with the same fourfold conditions, similar fruits would be gathered.

There was no don bt or hesitancy about his forecast, and it was refresh- ing to hear such a testimony to the uniformity of God's working when His conditions are met. Thus faJ" his forecast has been justified by results.

Hindrances and Help in Soul-saving We venture, with modesty but with deep conviction, to suggest to fellow pastors and the churches of Ohrist some possible hindrances to the highest suocess in saving souls, and some helps.

First of all, there is a kind of preaching that directly tend!! to sal- vation. It is of first importance to aim at a definite end, and then adjust means to the end. Pulpit essays and popular lectures may entertain and instruct, and many a good exposition of the Word may edify disciples, yet all these may have not the least tendency to bring a lost sinner to Ohrist. There may be nothing to arouse or awaken, to convince ~lf sin or lead to repentance and faith. Many a sermon does not even appeal to men for a decision; the preacher expects no such movement among his hearers, and makes no effort to induce it. On the other hand, a man who is intelligently a fisher of men will see that all his method is adapted to catch them; and if there is a time of fruitless toil, will at least mend his nets and see that they are not uufit for his calling. A man who preaches should definitely frame sermons with reference to constraining his hearers to a choice of Ohrist, and should insist oil instant and dec·isive, if not visible, action on their part. A sermon is so far a failure that does not grip the con- science, using conviction and emotion as channels to resolution.

Again, too great emphasis can not be laid on prayer. Over and over again has God taught us that on supplication and intercession everything else depends-power to present truth, to aronse and win souls, to conduct inquiry meetings, to feel the grand impulse of a mighty passion for solils. Prayer alone can command Divine re- sources of thought and power, open the floodgates of heaven, awaken the careless, restore backsliders, quicken dead prayer-meetings, kindle the fire on broken altars-in a word, a revival of prayer is a revival of all else that is most precious and needful. And yet prayer is the most neglected part of personal and church life. Andrew Murray went to a great annual convention whose professed o'bject is to stimulate spiritual life, and he said, s·adly, that the one thing that startled him most was that he found there no atmosphere of prayer, and no prayer hour of preparation even for the speakers. All revivals that are hooven born have been preceded by prayers that are heaven inspired.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Once more we add, with deepest solemnity, that there must be a distinct revival of the sense of the sltpernatural. We have fallen on days when naturalism, that twin brother to materialism, is having unusual sway. There is, even on the part of professed disciples, a decay of faith in the Divine element in the Word of God, the work of Christ, and the operation of the Spirit. The days of the Ulster Revival were days when, whatever may have been the coldness of the churches, this awful blight of scepticism about the supernatural liid not prevail. For ourselves, we have no confidence in any signs of a coming revival which are not attended by a new faith in God as, an active, actual worker among men. While the Bible is assaulted, the infallibility of Christ's teaching disputed, the reality of the Holy Spirit working doubted, if not denied, we are dishonoring the .very means and conditions upon which all true, genuine, reforming, transforming spiritual work absolutely depends. Let us learn a lesson from the past, WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS BY BELLE )f. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO One of the serious hindrances to the cause of missions is the deplorable ignorance which prevails in the Church concerning great missionaries and their notable achievements. The large majority of professing Christians do not even know the names of the great heroes of the Cross that have gone forth, at the command of Christ, to plant the Gospel in heathen lands. " Every boy of fifteen is familiar with the achievements of army and navy heroes," said S. Earl Taylor at the Ecumenical Conference, "but if a company of young people is asked to name the heroes of the Cross, embarrassing silence follows."

Missionary heroes, with perhaps a few exceptions, have never been the world's heroes; but they are God's heroes, and the children of the Church should be taught at least their names. To assist in this, the following list of questions has been prepared, the answers to which are the names of great missionaries. These questions can be used in many ways, among them the following: 1. Once a month, on Missionary Sunday, have the children of the Sabbath-school learn from three to five of the questions and answers, and at the end of the year conduct a review of the whole. If there is time, a short, bright story might be told about each missionary, and one of his famous sayings be committed to memory.

2. Print or mimeograph the questions on slips of paper, distribute them in the Sunday-school or young people's society, and offer a missionary curio or book to the one handing in the best list of answers by a given date. This is an excellent plan for pastors and Sundayschool superintendents.

3. For a missionary social prepare lists of questions, with spaces for answers opposite, and give one to each guest, together with a pencil. At the end of a specified time (half an hour or more) read the correct answers and have the guests correct their papers. If desired, a suitable prize may be awarded to the victor. Another way is to select as many of the questions as there are persons present, and write them on cards tied with narrow ribbon. Pin these on the guests, and have them make lists of the missionaries represented. Paper and pencils must, of course, be provided for this purpose.

4. A very instructive game, appropriate both for the mission band and the home circle on Sunday afternoon, can be made by writing fifty of the most important questions on plain white cards. In playing the game, seat the children around a table in a circle and deal out the cards until each has the same number-two, three, or four, as seems best. Place the remainder of the pack on the table, face downward. Let A (the first player) ask B (the player 011 his right) the question on one of the cards. If B can answer correctly, he takes the card and A draws another from the pack.' If B fails to answer, A passes the question to C (the next player on the right), and so on around the circle. Whoever gives the answer gets the card. The one who holds the most cards at the end wins the game. Another way to use the game is to choose a leader and give him all the cards. Then let him ask the questions, one at a time, and call for volunteer answers. The one answering first gets the card. It is sometimes a good plan to conduct the game like a spelling-match.

Questions on Africa Who was the first missionary to South Africa? George Schmidt, the Moravian Brother. What skeptical Dutch physician became a Christian and went to Africa as a missionary when over fifty years of age? Theodosius Vanderkemp. What great missionary was the means of attracting David Livingstone to Africa? Robert Moffat, the" Hero of Kuruman." What schoolmaster, in seven years' time, formed the rescued slaves of Regent's Town into a model Christian community? William Johnson, of Sierra Leone. Who discovered Kenia, the highest mountain in Africa? Johann Ludwig Krapf, a German missionary. Who discovered Kilimanjaro, the great snow-capped peak of equatorial Africa? Johann Rebmann, a German missionary. Who was the greatest discoverer of the nineteenth century? David Livingstone, a medical missionary. Who was the first black bishop of Africa in modern times? Samuel Adjai Crowther, Bishop of the Niger. Who was the first leader of the Universities' Mission to Central Africa? Charles Frederick Mackenzie, the" Martyr of the Zambesi." Whom did Stanley pronounce "the greatest missionary since Livingstone"? Alexander M. Mackay, the engineer-missionary.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

Whose last words were: "Tell the king that I die for the Baganda, and purchllse the road to Uganda with my life"? James Hannington, the" Martyr-bishop of Uganda."

What heroic French missionary has labored for more than forty years among the Basutas on the Upper Zambesi? Frangois Coillard.

What family gave to Kongoland six of its members, each of whom, lies in an African grave? The Comber family.

To what missionary on the Kongo were pentecostal blessings granted when he stopped preaching the Law and began to proclaim the Gospel? Henry Richards, the" Hero 'of Banza Manteke."

What world evangelist who preached the Gospel in every continent endeavored to establish self-supporting missions in Africa? Bishop William Taylor, the" Flaming Torch."

What African ruler is a strict prohibitionist-" probllbly the only royal prohibitionist in the Dark Continent"? Khama, the" Temperance Apostle of South Africll."

America Who translated the first Bible printed in America? John Eliot, the " Apostle of the Red Men."

What prominent colonial family, through five successive generations, engaged in mission work among the Indians? The Mayhew family. . Who was the most gifted native missionary of the eighteenth century? Sall1S0111 Occum, the Indian preacher of New England.

What missionary to the Indians was adopted by the Iroquois and enrolled in the Cian of the Turtle? David Zeisberger, the" Apostle of the Delawares."

'Vhat devout young ll1issionary to the Indians spent Illuch time in the woods alone with God, interceding for his work? David Brainerd, the" Missionary of the Wilderness,"

Who invented the Cree syllabic alphabet, by Illeans of which thousands of Indians have heen taught to read the Word of God? James Evans, the "Apostle of the North. "

Who opened the first wagon-road across the Rocky Mountains? Marcus 'Vhitman, the" Hero-martyr of Oregon."

Who established a model village of Christian Indians in Alaska? William Dnncan, the" Hero of Metlakahtla."

Who founded missions in Alaska? Dr. Sheldon Jackson, now the United States Comll1issioner of Education in Alaska.

Who is the first native missionary to Alaska? Edward Marsden, a Tsimshean Indian.

'Vho has greatly enriched missionary literature by his stories of work among the Cree and Salteaux Indians? Egerton R. Young.

What famous frontier bishop was a life-long friend of the Indiamfof his diocese? Henry Whipple, the first Bishop of MinnesotlL.

What Austrian nobleman of the seventeenth century laid aside title and estates to hecome a missionary to Dutch Guiana? Baron Von Welz, the" Apostle to the Gentiles."

What officer'of the Royal English Navy was a pioneer missionary to two continents? Allen Gardiner, the" Hero-martyr of South America."

Who IlLid the foundations of Protestant missions in Mexico? Melinda Rankin.

China Who baptized the first Protestant convert in China, and ordained the first native Chinese evangelist? Robert Morrison, the" Apostle of China." What Scotch shepherd boy shared with Morrison the honor of trans- lating the entire Bible into the Chinese tongue? 'Villiam Milne, the . second Protestant missionary to China. What learned missionary to China served as Commodore Perry'li! interpreter on his famous entry into Japan? S. Wells Williams, author of "The Middle Kingdom." What early missionary to China obtained a government position and carried on a great work at his own expense? Karl Gutzlaff. Who" opened China at the point of the surgeon's lancet"? Peter Parker, the first medical missionary to China. Who founded the" largest mission to the largest mission field in the world"? J. Hudson Taylor, of the China: Inland Mission. What Scotch evangelist spent twenty years touring through China dressed in native costume? William C. Burns. Who established the first Protestant mission in Central China P Griffith John, at Hankow. Who won great favor for medical missions in China by his successful treatment of the wife of Li Hung Chang? John Kenneth Mackenzie, the" Beloved Physician of Tien-tsin." Who invented a system of characters by which the blind in China can be easily taught to read? William H. Murray, of Peking. Who spent twenty years in lonely wanderings among the nomad Mongols? James Gilmour, the" Hero of Mongolia." Under whose leadership has Manchuria become one of the most hope- ful fields in China ? John Ross.

Europe Who made the first missionary journey to preach the Gospel in Europe P The apostle Paul.

Who laid the foundations of Teutonic literature by inventing an alphabet and translating the Bible? UlfiIas, the "Apostleto the Goths."

What soldier-missiemary became the" Apostle of the Gauls"? Mar- tin, of Tours. .

What missionary of Scottish birth accomplished the evangelization of Ireland? Patrick, of Tara..

What missionary of Irish birth won Scotland for Christ? Columba, of Iona.

Whom did Gregory the Great send to England to. Christianize the Anglo-Saxons? Augustine, of Canterbury.

What English missionary laid the foundations of Christian civilza- tiQn in Germany P Boniface, the" Apostle of Germany."

Who was the first medical missionary? Anskar, the "Apostle of the North."

What artist-missionary painted a picture of the Last Judgment which led to the establishment of Christianity among the Slavs? Metho- dius, with his brother Cyril, the" Apostles of the Slavs."

What Scotch pastor of an English church, while on a vacation in Paris, heard a Macedonian cry that led him to establish a great Protestant mission in France? Robert W. McAIl, founder of the McAll Mission.

WHO'S WHO IN MISSIONS

India Who were the first Protestant missionaries to India? Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau.

Who was the most prominent figure in India during the latter half of the eighteenth century? Christian Friedrich Schwartz, the" Coun- cillor of Tanjore."

Who was the greatest scholar in India in the early part of the nine- teenth century? William Carey, the" Father of Organized Missions."

Who composed the "Serampore Trio"? William Carey, Joshua Marshman, and William Ward.

Who was the first woman missionary to India? Hannah Marshman.. Who is called the greatest of American missionaries to foreign lands? Adoniram Judson, the" Apostle of Burma." Who were the first American women to go as foreign missionaries P Ann Hazeltine Judson and Harriet Atwood Newell. Who wrote the grfiatest of all missionary hymns? Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta. Who was the most eloquent missionary orator of the nineteenth century? Alexander Duff, pioneer of higher education in India. Who was the first American physician to become a medical missionary? Dr. John Scudder. Who trained so many native girls that she was called the "Mother of a Thousand Daughters" in Ceylon? Eliza Agnew, principal of OoodooviIIe Seminary for forty years. Who" opened the zenanas of India at the point of an embroidery needle"? Hannah Catherine Mullens. Who established the Indian Witness, one of the most important Christian periodicals of India? James Mills Thoburn. M. E. Bishop of India and Malaysia. Who founded the first woman's college in India? Isabella Thoburn, at Lucknow. Who was the first woman to go as a medical missionary? Dr. Clara Swain, of Barielly, India. Who was pastor of the largest Baptist church in the world at the close of the nineteenth century? John Everett Clough, the" Hero of Ongole." What veteran missionary is called "The Prince of India's Storytellers"? Jacob Chamberlain, of the Arcot Mission. What American missionary who contracted leprosy in India is devoting her life to the lepers of Chandag? Mary Reed. Who has the most remarkable memory of any woman in the world? Pundita Ramabai, the "Hindu Widows' Champion."

The Islands Who was the founder of Godthaab, the capital of Greenland P Hans Egede, the" Apostle of Greenland."

What chaplain of a convict colony in Australia introduced Christianity among the Maori cannibals P Samuel Marsden, the" Apostle of New Zealand."

Whose first duty on the mission field was to bury the heads, hands, and feet of eighty victims. of a cannibal feast? James Calvert, of Fiji.

What missionary is said to have won the greatest number of con-

verts to Christ of any since the days of the apostles? John Williams, the' Apostle of the South Seas."

"",'hose memorial tablet bears these words: "When he landed in 1848 there ·were no Christians here; when he left in 1872 there were no heathens"? John Geddie, of Anietyum.

Who was pastor of the largest church in the world in the middle of the nineteenth century? Titus Coan, of Hilo, Hawaiian Islands.

Whom did Robert Louis Stevenson wish to outlive, that he might write his biography? James Chalmers, the" Martyr of New Guinea."

Whose diocese in the South Seas, through an errol' in transcribing', was the largest ever assigned to one bishop? George Augustus Selwyn, Bishop of New Zealand.

What Eton schoolboy, who became a great missionary, was saved from a tragic death by Queen Victoria ? John Coleridge Patteson, thf' "Martyr-bishop of Melanesia."

Among modern missionaries, whose life furnishes the greatest num- ber of miraculous deliverances from danger? John G. Paton, the" Hero of the New Hebrides."

Who celebrated the twelfth anniversary of his arrival on the mission field by partaking of the Lord's Supper with twelve hundred of his con- verts? George Leslie Mackay, the" Hero of Formosa."

Japan Who first preached the Gospel in Japan? Francis Xavier, the " Apostle of the Indies. "

Who founded the Imperial University of Tokio and served as confi- dential adviser to the Japanese government for nearly fifteen years? Guido F. Verbeck, "A Man vVithout a Country."

Who compiled the great Japanese-English Dictionary and was the chief translator of the Japanese Bible? James C. Hepburn, the first medical missionary to Japan.

What native Japanese, educated in America, Was founder of the Doshisha, the great Christian college of Japan? Joseph Hardy Neesima.

Mohammedan Lands "",Tho was the first missionary to the Moslems? Raymund Lull. What, chaplain of the East India Company was the first missionary to Moslems in modern times? Henry Martyn, in Persia. vVho founded a famous school for Nestorian girls at Urumia? Fidelia Fiske, of Persia. vVhat medical missionary, who completed the translation of the Arabic Bible, was regarded as the greatest Arabic scholar in the world? Cornelius Van Dyck, of Beirut, Syria. What missionary to Syria gave to the world the most important and trustworthy of all books on the Holy Land? William M. Thomson, 'author of the" Land and the Book." Who is the first woman to whom permission was granted to practise medicine in the Turkish empire? Mary Pierson Eddy, medical missionary to Syria. Who founded Robert College, the great Christian College at Constantinople? Cyrus Hamlin, missionary to Turkey. What daughter of an English archbishop devoted her life to work among the children of Cairo? Mary vVhateley, the" Lady of the Book. '

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

What champion bicycle-rider and eminent scholar of Great Britain founded a mission to the Moslems of Arabia? Ion Keith-Falconer, the " Martyr of Aden."

Miscellaneous What ancestor of the present Empress of India was the first Protestant king to support and originate missions to the heathen? Frederic IV., of Denmark.

Who published the first regular missionary periodical? Augustus Herman Francke, professor in the University of Halle.

Who laid the foundations for the missionary activity of the Moravian Church? Count Zinzendorf, the" Father of Modern Missions."

Who conducted a prayer-meeting in the shelter of a hayst;ack that resulted in the birth of the first American missionary soeiety? Ramuel J. Mills, the" Father of American Missions."

What American college president exerted so strong an influence for missions that more than seventy of her pupils became foreign missionaries? Mary Lyon, of Mount Holyoke.

vVhat popular English authoress devoted the proceeds of one novel to fitting out a missionary ship, and of another to building a missionary college in New Zealand? Charlotte M. Yonge.

Who were the only two medical missionaries in the world at the close of the eighteenth century? John Thomas in India, and Theodosius Vanderkemp in South Africa.

What Moravian family, through Rix successive generations, has sent representatives to the foreign mission field? The Bouisch-Stach family.

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES * SOME WORDS OF PARTING ADVICE TO A BAND OF NEWLY APPOINTED MISSIONARIES BY REV. HENRY H. JESSVP, D.D. For nearly fifty years a missionary in Syria When Christ says, "Go into all the world and preach the Gospel," He also says, "Lo, I am with you always." Our Master calls us to tread no path that He has not Himself already trod or that He is not ready to tread with us. I gladly bear testimony to the fact that Jesus Christ our Lord is a faithful promiser. He is with us always, and He never will leave us.

1. Your success as missionaries will depend on your likeness to Ghrist. A Christlike character is always lovable. Heathen, Mohammedans, and other non-Christian people know the difference between a Christlike man and a selfish, haughty, unsympat,hizing man. If men love the messenger, they will learn to love the message. If a herald of the truth wishes to win men's minds, let him first win their hearts. The logic of controversial argument never convinced men half so much as the godly lives of Christian be1iever~.

• Extracts from a sermon and an address delivered in New York, June 13 and 14, 1903, to the outgoing missionaries of the Presbyterian Church.

Rev. Simeon Howard Calhoun, for thirty years a mlsslOnary in Mount Lebanon, Syria, was called "The Saint of Lebanon." He gained such an influence over the warlike and haughty Druzes that, had he died in Syria, they would no doubt have made his grave a holy shrine of pilgrimage. In April, 1860, I was in his house when the dreadful war of that massacre summer began between Druzes and Moslems on the one side and Christians on the other. We had entered the church on Sunday morning, and I was reading the hymn "My Faith Looks Up to 'rhee" in Arabic, when a Druze shot a Ohristian in 'the street near by, and in a moment every person had left the church. The men of the village, Maronites, Greeks, Oatholics, and Protestants, ran for their Iives down over the cliffs and mountains six miles to the seashore, and then on to Beirut. Their wives ran home, and in a few minutes came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their jewels and money; these they threw in bundles inside the door without marks or labels, not even asking for receipts. Three months later, after fifteen thousand Ohristians had been massacred in Damascus, Deir el Komr, Hasbeiya, and other towns, a French army came to Syria and marched into Lebanon. Then the Druzes in turn were terrified, and they also came in crowds to Mr. Calhoun's house, bringing their money and valuables to Mrs. Calhoun.

Last August, at the funeral of the Rev. William Bird, long the colleague missionary of Mr. Calhoun, the Druze begs and sheiks came in large numbers to attend the services in the church of Abeih. At the close, the leading Druze beg addressed the l]lissionaries present, as follows: Sirs, Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird were our brothers and friends. They loved us, and we loved them. On behalf of the whole people of Lebanon, we entreat you to allow Mrs. Bird and her daughter Emily to remain here among us, for we need them, and Abeih would be orphaned without them.

Among the Druzes was one haughty warrior, Ali Beg Hamady, who took a regiment of rough-riders to the Crimean War in 1854. At the massacre of Deir el Komr, in June, 1860, when two thousand two hundred unarmed men were hewn in pieces, the house of Mr. Bird was spared, and a Druze guard was placed at the door. He had left two days before by order of the United States Consul, and thirty Protestant men had fled there for refuge. The next day the Druze begs of Abeih, nine miles away, took Mr. Oalhoun and Mr. Bird to Deir el KomI' to bring away these imprisoned Protestants. This they effected by the help of Ali Beg, climbing over piles of dead bodies to reach the door. .

Twenty-five years later, in 1885, I called on Ali Beg iu Baaklin. He was a tall, stately man, with a white turban, a long beard, and flowing robes. He received us with that beautiful courtesy for which

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

the Druz€s are so famous, and asked: "Do you know why Mr. Bird's house was not attacked during the massacre of 1860? It was because of the character of Mr. Calhoun and Mr. Bird that I sayed that house."

Years afterward a Druze called a~ my house in Beirut one day before sunset. He brought a message from Ali Beg, who was ill and wished to see me, and requested me to bring the New Testament. I hastened to the house, and found him lying on a bed on the floor, and bolstered up with cushions. Fixing his piercing eagle eye on me, he said: "I am a dying man. I honored and loved Mr. Calhoun and he loved the Injil (New Testament). Read to me the passages he loved." I read the sweetest of the Gospel invitations and promises. He listened like one hungering and thirsting. " Read more and more. Is there pardon for a great, a mighty, sinner like me ?"

I was deeply affected, and asked him to pray to Christ for pardon and salvation. He repeated the prayer after me. After a long interview, I left the New Testament with him. The next morning, as I started to call on him again, I met his funeral procession in the street.

Mr. Calhoun had been dead for nearly fifteen years, but I doubt not he welcomed to glory this aged man of war and blood, ransomed through their common Sayior, Jesus Christ. The whole history of missions is full of instances of the melting and molding influence of a Christ-like life.

2. Be courteous to all. The Golden Rule is the key to true courtesy. Treat the people as you wish to be treated. A Christian should be a model of courtesy, as were Christ and St. Paul. The late Rev· Gerald F. Dale, Jr., was' styled by Dr. A. A. Hodge, of Princeton, "'fhe model scholar, the model Christian, and the model gentleman of Princeton." He won his way to the hearts of the townsmen and peasantry of Syria as he would have done to the polished people of his native Philadelphia. Be assured that no gifts, graces, or talents are superflnous on mission fields.

3. Be willing to go wlzere you are sent. Neither the Board of Missions nor the mission to which you are going will be likely to designate you to a post where you can not do good work for the Master. But be willing to go anywhere.

4. Let us go in a tractable spirit, ready to take advice and yield to the voice of a majority of our brethren. Dr. Rufus Anderson, of the American Board, told me, in 1857, that a young man once came to the missionary house in Boston as a candidate for the foreign mission field. Dr. Anderson invited him to walk with him to Roxbury and spend the night with him, as he was accustomed to invite new candidates in order to satisfy himself with regard to their character. As they were walking, the young man suddenly said; "I prefer to walk on the right side." Dr. Anderson at once yielded the point, and soon

inquired: "May I ask why you prefer to walk on the right side-are you deaf in one ear? " " No," said the young man; "but I prefer to walk on the right side, and I always will walk on the right side." That young man was not sent abroad. It was evident that a man who was bent on having his own way without giving reasons would be likely to make mischief, and his right side would be pretty sure to be the wrong side.

Some men can only work when alone. Let us rejoice to work with others and yield to others. One self-opinionated, arbitrary, wilful man may bring disaster upon a station. The majority should decide every question. Intractable men make trouble enough at home, yet in a Ohristian land they more quickly find their level under the tide of public opinion; but in a little organized, self-governing body in a distant corner of the earth such men work great mischief.

Let us also be ready to do anything in our power to help on the work-teach, preach edit, translate, travel, build, or print.

5. Let us go forth as hOl)efnllaborers. A class once graduated in OambriClge consisting of three men, "a mystic, a skeptic, and a dyspeptic." The missionary work does not want pessimists who, like cuttlefish, darken all the waters around them with inky blackness. Mr. Moody said, at the meeting of the American Board in Madison, Wis., in 1894: "Pessimists have no place in the Christian pulpit. We want hopeful men." And we can say with equal truth, pessimists have no place in the foreign missionary work. We want hopeful men in this glorious aggressive warfare. There is quite enough to weigh you down without carrying lead in your hat.

Christian Common Sense 6. Let us go with level-headed, Ohristian common sense. Nothing will supply the want of this. A misplaced and misnamed" missionary "in India once wrote home to his friends that he could get on well enough but for these miserable natives, who kept crowding into his house; but now he had a bulldog and hoped to keep them off.

A missionary once sailed for the East from an American port. He had packed and marked all his boxes, and shipped them in advance of his own sailing. When half-way to his field he was attacked by a serious illness, which obliged him to return to his native land. As his boxes contained various articles for missionaries already on the field, he wrote to them the following lucid directions: " Observe, when you open the boxes, that No.1 contains only my goods; No.2, my goods and books for Mr. – – ; No.3 is all for Mr. and Mrs. – – ; No. 4 is for Mr. – – and Dr. –," and so on up to twenty boxes. Then he added a postscript as follows: "The boxes are not numbered."

Do not be carried away by visionary dreamers. Use wisdom, patience, and good sense in selecting a sight for the permanent

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

mission station. Avoid low, malarial spots as well as inaccessible locations.

A few years ago a medical student in Toronto wrote to me, inquir- ing about Jericho as a propel' site for a medical mission. A certain Dr. – – proposed to send out twenty-five medical missionaries to Jericho, promising to pay their expenses and guarantee them an income from the natives of $25 a week and great opportunities for doing good. The writer said that his father doubted the soundness of the enterprise, and wished my opinion of the scheme. I wrote him somewhat as follows: I have heen to Jericho, and know all about its surroundings. Jericho is the lowest spot on the earth's surface, geographically, intel- lectually, and morally. It is the hottest place, being one thousand three hundred feet below the sea-level, and uninhabitable for white men six months in the year. The inhabitants number from one hundred to two hundred, and are half-naked, savage Arabs, who make a living by highway robbery and by dancing arotlnd the tents of travelers for bakhshish. The inhabitants north of them, in the Jordan valley, are not inferior to them in degradation and thievery, being all predatory Bedouin. The inhabitants of Moab, on the east, and the swampy plain south of the Dead Sea, even sUr'pass other' B'edouin in poverty, robbery, and wretchedness. As to the proposed doctors supporting themselves from fees from the people, it is not probable that the entire population of Jericho could raise $5 in cash any month in the year. It is usual to send missionaries to places where there are men, not to a howling wilderness. If you and your companions come, I would recommend that you bring pine boards enough to make coffins for all, as you would probably all die within a year, and not a foot of lumber could be found within ten miles of Jericho.

7. Again, as yon enter on yonr work, begin humbly. 'I'he message you bring is Divine, but the messenger is human. You are a stranger in a stra1l.ge land. You can not speak a word of the language. The people think that because you do not know their language you do not know anything. They pity you, and perhaps despise you. You will be wise if yon gracefully accept the situation, and take the attitnde of a learner, not only in language, bnt in social customs, business relations, and even in regard to their religion.

The three years spent in language study will be no loss. If you could plunge into your work on your first arrival, knowing the language, but knowing nothing of the habits, prejudices, customs, courtesies, proprieties, religions, tenets, superstitions, and national tastes of the peoples, you lVould make more enemies in a month than you could unmake in years. Your blunders would be associated with you in the minds of the people, and they would give you a nickname which y'lU •

could not shake off. A stranger in any land needs to walk cautiously, especially if he comes as an avowed reformer. Study the nationaJ cus- toms while you study the language, and remember what you learn. A few colossal blunders will promote your growth in humility. It would be of more value to you to hear their remarks about you than for them to understand your remarks about them. It takes men of differen nationalities a long time to understand each others' tastes, customs, and virtues. – 8. Let us perfect ourselves .in the native languages, and not trust to an interpreter in preaching. Dr. Wolff traveled in the East some eighty years ago, and on reaching Tripoli, in Syria, he employed one Abdullah Yanni to act as interpreter. One morning he said: " Ab· dullah, I am going to the bazaars to preach to the Moslems." Abdul· lah said:" I beg you not to go, for they will mob us." But the doctor insisted, and Abdullah himself told me of the incident in 1858.

He said: " We walked around to the bazaars, and Dr. Wolff mounted a stone platform and ~aid: ' My friends, I have come to preach to you the Gos- pel of Christ. He that believeth shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be condemned.' I translated as follows: 'The Khowaja says that he loves you very much, and that the English and the Mos· lems are fowa sowa' (all alike). Whereupon the Moslems applauded, and Wolff thought he had made a deep impression."

I said to Abdullah: "How could you deceive Ii, good man in that way? " He replied: "What could I do? Had I translated literally we should have been killed; and Wolff may have been prepared to die, but I was not."

In learning the language, aim to read, speak, and write it. I have known many missionaries who read the language and preach in it, bnt who could not write a letter in the vernacular, and had always to employ a scribe to write their Arabic letters. This is a bondage and an embarrassment which you should avoid. Be sure to master the language, or it will master you. • 9. Identif.y yourself with the people as far as possible. You can not well imitate the dress of African savages, or eat the food of Bedouin Arabs, but you can become one of them in the higher and nobler features of sympathy and service, of helpfulness and brotherly counsel. Avoid disparaging remarks about them as contr.asted with your own people and country. In matters of morals and sanitary rules be firm, but in things unimportant be charitable and kind.

10. Avoid partiality and favoritism in dealing with people, whether in the parish, the church, or the school. Treat all alike with uniform kindness and courtesy. Some are more lovable and attractive than others, but do not please yourself, for even Christ pleased not Himself. In teaching the young you will be sorely tempted to show

TWENTY HINTS TO YOUNG MISSIONARIES

partiality to the bright, docile, and studious. But keep your head level. Yon belong to them all, and they all alike have a right to your love and care.

11. ~7J1usic is a pomer for good. If you are fond of vocal or instrumental music, you have a gift which ought to be used with great effect. If the people find it difficult to learn our Western music, then learn their tunes and adopt them to Christian hymns. I heard a missionary say in 1856 that "The stately Arabic could not be brought down to the level of a Sunday-school hymn." But it has been brought down and yet is still pure Arabic, and thousands of children are singing children's hymns in Arabic all over the land.

Physical Health 12. Care for your bodily health. You would be surprised to read a catalog of the missionaries woo haNe broken down prematurely through want of care OT ignorance of the laws of health. It has been said that" the best thing for the inside of a man is the outside of a horse." You must take proper and regular exercise. It is your duty to live as long as you can. Your years of preparation, outfit, and initiation into the field have been expensive to you and to the Ohurch. Care, then, for your bodily health, and avail yourself of such personal comforts as really contribute to your welfare and the success of your work. I have known men come to Syria determined to " endure hardness" by walking unprotected in the sun; but the hardness was of their own making, and they succumbed to it and died. Such a death is suicide, not martyrdom.

Vary your employments. If you have a mechanical bent, get carpenter's tools and use them. If you are fond of botany, geology, entomology, or zoology, develop this Heaven-implanted taste. You will see new plants and flowers, strange birds and animals, curious land snails, and grotesque and brilliant colored fishes. The study and collection of these will refresh your mind, give pure and wholesome recreation, and help you in directing the apathetic minds of the people to habits of observation, and of admiration of the wonderful wisdom of God. This will also enable you to devote the spare intervals of travel and monotonous itinerating to profitable, wide-awake, and inspiring, and yet restful, mental exercise. Of course it goes without saying that such recreations should not become exacting or engross too much of one's attention.

Canon Ball, of Calcutta, in a recent address to new missionaries, gave some excellent advice: "A young man should not be nervous about his health. Somll are oO'l1stantly resorting to their medicinechests and frequently taking their temperature." Dr. Bethune, in an address before Yale Phi Beta Kappa, in 1849, on the premature death of literary men, said: "The world says, 'Died of too much study';

but the truth is, died of too much meat and too little exercise." Prevention is better than cure. Adapt your diet to the climate. Beer and beef have covered India with British graves.

13. As we value our use~ulness. let us keep ont ofpolitics. Some men are born statesmen or politicians, and are tempted to meddJe with political affairs. This is not our b~siness. We may live under a despotism, as Paul lived under Nero, but our business is spiritual-Christ's Kingdom is not of this world. It is neither wise nor safe for a missionary to meddle with the local politics of the land he has adopted. You may enter an orchard and overturn the beehives-this would be easy-but I could guarautee that you would not do it a second time. Missionaries who rush into politics generally rush out again, and stay out. He enjoys the protection of his own flag, and at times, when he sees natives oppressed and unable to secure justice, he is tempted to interfere in their behalf. But it is not wise. It was the bane of the missionary work in Syria, in the early years of the mission, that the Syrians thought that becoming Protestants would secure them Engglish or American consular protection. Many" false brethren" in this way professed Protestantism, expecting the missionary or foreign consul to defend their law cases, right or wrong. This misconception. is now passing away. It should never have existed. Let the local civil authorities understand that Protestant Christians are as amenable to the laws of their own land as are others, and that no missionary will ever even speak in behalf of a convert unless he is sure the convert is right, that justice has miscarried, and that he needs sympathy and help. Above all, do not attempt to browbeat the officials or carry a case by foreign influence. The Jesuits interfere in courts, and intrigue to get foreign influence for their converts, right or wrong.

Always pray for the" powers that be." Teach the people loyalty to their sovereign. Teach them to speak the truth and avoid litigation, if possible. Local officials often stand in terror of foreigners, and will pervert justice to please them; but never use your influence or prestige simply to gain power. Let the officials know that you are a man of peace and of inflexible integrity, and that you have respect for law. If Christians are so persecuted or defrauded that you are obliged to interfere, do it by private interviews with the local officials and in the most respectful manner, showing confidence in his sense of justice and right. But never use threats of a foreign flag or battleship. Ohrist lived under CoosaI' and Paul under Nero, and yet both taught obedience to Ooosar. Your converts can hardly have as cruel a ruler as Nero. Let them be patient and loyal, and you should be their example.

14. Remember the devil. Satan will gladly assure yort that a missionary is all right. Perhaps he has stirred up your admiring friends and relatives to flatter you because of your great piety and devotion in

TWENTY HINTS TO. yo.UNG MISSIo.NA.RIES

going abroad. Doctor Post, of the Beirut Oollege, asked a stonemason if in taking a contract for erecting a stone building he would agree to lay up the walls for so much a square yard, and furnish labor, stone, sand, and lime? He replied: "All but the lime; you must furnish that, or the full quantity may not get into the mortar." The doctor asked: "Why, are you not honest?" "Yes," said he, "I'm honest; but, then, Sabhan Allah, es Sheiian moufood " (Praise to God, there is a devil). It will not do to imagine that this" roaring lion" has lost either his teeth, his claws, or hIs brains!

Spiritual Life 15. As to Bible study and your own spiritual life. The two go together. You must know the Bible, digest it, and assimilate it. Study it to use in preaching, but study it more to use in practising in your own life and experience. You will have to study the Scriptures in a new language, and this will be a great advantage. Old truths will appear in new lights. Familiar texts will have new meaning when rendered in the idioms of another tongue.

Your Bible study must be done systematically. During the sum- mer season in Syria, when teaching theology every forenoon inoa Leb- anon village half an hour distant, I have risen with the sun every morning, and spent two hours in Bible study and classroom prepara- tion before the family breakfast. How sweet and refreshing these quiet morning hours, when one can commune with God before the active duties of the day begin! Saturate your mind and thoughts with the Bible. Oommit to memory all the choice Gospel texts and passages in the language of the people, and thus arm yourself with the panoply of God's truth at the very outset. Remember that your .office and work will not sanctify you. They may blind your eyes, and even hinder your spiritual growth by leading you to neglect Bible study and prayer. Those who compare themselves with others are "not wise." Compare yourselves with Ohrist, our only model, and this will keep you humble.

16. It is well to keep in touch with the home churches. Write down your first. impressions, and send them to your pastor and church at home. While you are studying the language, and not yet able to do much, you can write of what others have done and what needs to be done. You can describe scenery, manners, customs, products, and the occupations of the people. Some one has said that eyery educated man must sooner or later write a bDDk. Alas! that it shDuld be so.. But if you do write a bDDk, wait until YDU have been at least ten or fifteen years in the service, and then be sure that yD.U have something to say that is worth saying, and that YDU know how to. say it.

17. Hold on. Doctor Van Dyck was once asked: "What is the most impDrtant qualificatiDn Df a missiDnary?" He said: "Do one

thing, and stick to it." Regard your work as a life-work. The suc- cessful men are those who begin right and persevere. You may have offers from home churches, or professors' (;hairs, or diplomatic office, or lucrative commercial posts. but" set your face steadfastly" forward. Let it be understood that nothing but the hand of God can separate you from the work. It is a life enlistment. Trials and bereavements may come; they will come. But let them fit you the better for more sanctified and holier service, and not frighten you away from your post. I know of a missionary who was invited to a theological professorship at home after being less than two years in the field. They said to him: "We want a man of a genuine missionary spirit in this semiuary." He replied: "I could not open my mouth on missions if I took this post; for when I would say to the students, 'You ought to go abroad,' they would say, 'Why didn't you go?' .. I would reply, ' I did go.' 'Then why did you return?' 'To take this professorship.' 'Very well, we'll stay and take professorships without all that expense to the churches!'" No man should leave the missionary work unless driven out of it by the clear indications of God's Providence.

When your mind is fixed you will be happier. Now you can say: This ib'to be my country and my people; here will I live and die, and all I am and have shall be devoted to their interests.

18. Let us love tlte people as we have never done before, not shrinking from the lowly and degraded. The un evangelized nations are not all besotted and repulsive in their habits, but there are tribes of haIfnaked, filthy, and imbruted children of Nature from whom a civilized man involuntarily shrinks. Yet they are men for whom Christ died. Can you go and live among such men and women? Do you say, I am not called to such a degradation; this is too great a sacrifice, too exacting a condescension? Think what Christ has done for you!

In the year 1854, when a theological student in New York, I attended the ordination of a young missionary just setting out for Africa. The charge was given by Rev. Dr. William Goodell, of Constantinople, who said: " When your whole nature revolts from contact with degraded and naked savages, and you feel that you can not bear to associate with them, remember what a demand you make every day when you ask the pure and sinless Spirit of the eternal God to come, not to sojourn, but to abide in you r vile, sinful heart 1"

19. Let us preach the" old, old story." No better can ever be devised.

20. Finally, let us have strong faith in God. In the lonely hours when, without society, surrounded by the surging mass of heathen, despised, misunderstood, hated, deceived, imposed upon, then hold on to Christ. Think of His patience, His toils, His prayers, His faith, and His quenchless love 1

A .JOtJRNEY INTO BORNEO

BRITISH NORTH BORNEO. SARAWAK DUTCH BORNEO 100 300 EnYHH'efZjor THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD_ _ _ S('ALE ()"~ MILES MAP OF BORNEO A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO BY REV. B. F. WEST, STRAIT SETTLEMENTS, SINGAPORE lIfissionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church In the year 1891, in company with Rev. H. L. E. Luering, I made my first trip of exploration into Borneo. Cold figures as to area and population do not give one a very vivid idea of this huge isla,lId and its inhabitants. Geographers tell us that Borneo has an area of two hundred and eighty-nine thousand square miles-twice as large as Italy, and ten times the size of Maine-but this furnishes a very inadequate idea of its almost continental proportions. "Wallace's History of the Malay Archipelago" giyos a much more realistic picture. He says that we might take England, Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, and set them down in Borneo, and they would be lost in a sea of forests. .Most of the rivers in this part of the world have a bar at the mouth which makes some altogether unnavigable for steamers of any size, and others may be entered only at high tide. Once over the bars, however, the water is deei) enough to float any size ship. On our first

trip we tried to enter the Pontianak River, but got" stuck" in the mud, and had to wait twenty-four 110urs for another tide.

This part of Borneo belongs to the Dutch, and they are very particular as to what comes into their country. The first thing after we crossed the bar a party of customs officers came'aboard and stretched threads, fastened with sealing-wax, across all the hatches and doors leading to any compartment where goods could be stored. Then we sailed on up to the city, about twenty miles, and there underwent the customs inspection. Practically everything one has is taxed. Yon must even show how much money you are taking into the country. The first thing one has to do on landing in a Dutch colony in this part of the world is to go to the representative of the government, called the" Resident" or "Controlleur,'-' to obtain his permission to reside or travel. For this you have to pay a few guilders in stamp· duty, and will only be allowed to remain for six months, unless you get a renewal of your permission. At every station you come to you must present yourself the first thing to the "Oontrolleur," and in general conduct yourself. as if under police surveillance at home. Nevertheless, for the most part, Dutch officials are very decent men, and treat visitors, especially Americans, with every mark 6f respect.

I once had an amusing experience with a "Oontrolleur." When I arrived at his station I found that he was away on inspection duty, and was not expected back for some days. I was in haste, and against the protests of everybody in the station, I started out to see the interior. We traveled for ten days, and were on the point of returning to the coast when we were overtaken by the officers sent after me by the" Controlleur," who had returned the same day that I had left. They told me very firmly that we must return at once wjth the officers to the coast and answer to the" Controlleur" for my offense against the laws of the land. My expedition being finished, there was no objection to returning to the coast, and this I did at government expense and in much better style than usual. . The" COHtrolleur" was very angry, but after explanations he was considerably mollified, and finally let me off with paying only the same amount in stamp duties that I would have paid in the first place for a permit to travel.

We found Pontianak to be a very large city, having a mixed population of Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Eurasians, and Dutch. Some days after our arrival a minister for the Dutch community arrived at Pontianank, but no Protestant missionary has ever labored there. In 1841 the A. B. C. F. M. had missionaries at some distance away on one of the rivers (the Landak), but this station was abandoned when China was opened in 1842, and has never been reoccupied.

Pontianak has the distinction of being situated on the equator. The life. there is quite different to that found in a British town. The Dutch begin the work of the day at 7 A.M., when all the public offices

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

and stores are opened for business. At 11 A.M. business ceases, and all the foreigners go to breakfast. Then they sleep and after that lounge about until 5 P.M., when everyone in town appears on the public promenade for a walk and friendly chat. Dinner is served at 6.30, and then if there is an entertainment, everybody goes to ito If not, then the evening is spent in visiting, but practically everyone is in bed before 10 P.lL It is a common saying among the Dutch that " Only dogs and Englishmen are abroad after 11 A.M." This style of living undoubtedly tends to prolong life in the East, and probably enables them to accomplish as much work also.

Among the D;yak Head-hunters We hired a native Malay boat with six rowers, and started up the K'puas River. We took with us a stock of canned meats and crackers, our mattresses and mosquito curtains, and a supply of Malay and Chinese Scripture portions. For the most part we had to sleep in the boat. 'This meant close quarters, for the boat was barely wide enough for two to lie side by side. We ascended the river for two hundred and seventy-five miles, and found it navigable for large steamers for the whole distance. It is a magnificant stream, with a current flowing at the rate of four miles an hour. We found numerous Dyak settlements. These people are not yet Mohammedanized to any appreciable extent. They live in most primitive style. The inner bark of the K'paus tree is used for clothing and for coverings at night. Their houses produce a feeling of insecurity at first, for in front of every door you will see a collection of from fifty to five hundred human skulls tied up in rattan. They represent the enemies who have been killed by the inhabitants of that particular house or village. A closer acquaintance, however:, renders one more at home, for I have always found these people very hospitable and kind-hearted. They seem to be grateful for any kindness shown in the way of medicine for their numerous ills, and many times on leaving their hOUf~es I have had gifts of rice, chickens, eggs, bananas, pineapples, and other fruits bestowed on me, even to such an extent as to nearly swamp my boat. Of course the government is doing all it can to discourage the practise of headhunting, but it is not likely to succeed altogether until missionaries have established schools and churches, and have given the people other ideas of the sacredness and responsibility of life, together with the Gospel message of salVation through Jesus Christ.. We found the Malays and Chinese very anxious to buy Gospels, and so we quickly disposed of all our stock. The Dyaks have no written language, and can not read the Romanized until they are taught.

This K'puas River offers a magnificent opportunity for missionary work. A missionary family, together with one or two single men, stationed at Pontianak, and a like number at Sintang with a steam-

launch could work this river, and have access to many thousands of people. The Chi.nese are also easily reached, but the government has some restrictions as to work among the Mohammedan Malays. The German missionaries of the Barmen Missionary Society have had most encouraging results in South Borneo on the Banjermassin River. The sources of this great waterway are in the same region as the headwaters of the K'puas River. What has been done in South Borneo can certainly be done, by the help of the Lord, in West Borneo.

The first Saturday afternoon on the K'puas River fou nd us at a lonely spot distant from any human habitation, so far as we knew. We told our men to seek a high plot of gronnd where we could land and stop for the Sabbath. They did not understand our purpose, but when we had found a dry place we landed, and, cutting some small trees, we soon had· put up the framework of a shelter. This we covered with palm leaves and grass, and here we spent our Lord's Day. On Sunday morning our men wished to go on, but we told them that we would not travel on the Sabbath. This opened the way for a very interesting talk, and for several hours we tried to explain to them the way of life. Then we retired into the jungle to be alone, and prayed that there might soon be sent out to Borneo the men and women to proclaim the " glad tidings." At the conclusion of our prayers we together sang: There is a fountain filled with blood, Drawn from Emmanuel's veins.

Our eyes filled with tears as we realized that, tho Jesus died for the people of Borneo, there was as yet no one to tell them, and that the devil and his agents had been busy for ages in leading them into all that destroys men's soul.

There are a number of Roman Catholic missionaries, men and women, in this part of Borneo. How strange it is that the Roman Oatholics are often so much more zealous in missionary work than are Protestants! The papal religion does not appeal at all to Mohammedans, for they look upon the images of the Eoman Church as idols, and for everything approitching idolatry they have the most inveterate hatred. Nor does the Roman Church seem to touch the Dyaks, tho the more simple faith in Christ does, as is proved by the,success of the German missionaries in South Borneo and the Ohurch of England missionaries in Sarawak. The Chinese find no difficulty in taking up with Roman Catholicism, for its images and spectacular parades, etc., all harmonize with Chillf')se ideals.

There is a romantic .story of a young British naval officer named Brooks, who went out to the Far East in 1842 in search of adventure. By a strange series of what seemed accidental happenings he was offered and accepted the place of rajah (king) in that part of North Borneo known as Sarawak. The story is too long to tell here, but it

A JOUltNEY INTO BORNEO

is to be found in missionary annals. Suffice it to say that from that day to this a white rajah has ruled over a Mohammedan state. He made one stipulation on taking over the country, and that was that he would guarantee religious liberty to all his subjects, but that the Mohammedan religion should not be interfered with. Consequently there has been nothing done to Christianize the Malays. The rajah was, however, thoroughly convinced of the utility of mis- sionary work, for he had seen something of its effects in India; so he set to work to bring mis- sionaries into his domains, secured from the Ohurch of England, who began the work. They have now some six or seven missionaries (with a bishop in charge), and six thousand converts among the Dyaks. They have several schools for both boys and girls. The Roman Catholics have also entered the country in large force. The rajah has tried to prevent rivalry between the Church of England and the Roman Catholics by con- fining them to separate rivers.

The rajah (both the first one who died in 1866 and the present one) has used every endeavor to break up the habit of head-hunt- A DUE HEAD-HUNTER ing, tho without complete success, as parties are continually going out on head-hunting expeditions from the more remote parts of his kingdom. Indeed, the rajah himself has to take advantage of this propensity in order to induce the Dyaks to fight on behalf of the government. On a government expedition the Dyaks are allowed to take the heads. of the enemies of the govern- ment. and so when an expedition is announced by the rajah, there is usually not much trouble in getting ont a strong force of Dyaks eager to join in the hunt for the enemies of the rajah, and incidentally to share in the chance of lawfully getting a head to ·adorn their door posts.

There are large tracts of the country which the missionaries have not yet touched, in which the rajah would be glad to have them settle.

Medical missionaries wonld be especially useful, for from my own ex-

perience I believe that one who could relieve their sickne!,ses would not be long in winning them to hear and believe the Gospel message.

There is one prominent difficulty in missionary work in this land, and that is the multiplicity of languages which are found. The Dyaks are not one great people speaking one language. bll t are broken up into numerous small tribes speaking different dialects. These have dou btlessarisen because of the fact that they have no written lan- guage, and so changes might easily arise. There are, besides, no roads and scarcely any paths through the jungles, and communication is only possible by means of rivers and boats. As most of the streams are swift, and as visits would entail a journey more or less lengthy by tea from one river's mouth to another, it may readily be seen that there would not be much intercommunication. This isolation would inevitably bring about a change in the language spoken at the various • places. '['here are two great divisions of the Dyaks, the Sea Dyaks and the Land Dyaks. It is possible for one who knows the langnage well to understand the people in several different districts, as the num- ber of words common to the language as a whole is very considerable.

Beside the Dyaks there are people in the interior who are not head-hunters. 'rhey inhabit the country about the head waters ~{the rivers, and are smaller in stature and whit.er of skin. They do not live in a community house, and do not practise tattooing. This prac- tise seems universal among the Dyaks. There are also people living near the coast who are not Dyaks-for example, the Kdayans, who . inhabit the country to the westward of Brunei Bay. 'l'hese people are much more advanced than even the Malays, for they build Ii better house, .and cultivate more land, and raise more cattle, and show more taste in dress and adornment than do the Malays. Some of them have been won to the Mohammedan faith, but most of them are still pagans. They have a very remarkable resemblance to the people of Bengal, and it is difficnlt to look upon them as anything but Bengal- ese. The Dyab, on the contrary, look very strikingly like North American Indians, having the high cheek-bones, the stolid counte- nance, and the reddish skin.

Borneo is almost a continent in size, and is rich in minerals. Gold and diamonds are found i~ many places, Rnd in onE' place in Barawak there is a seam of soft coal twenty-seven feet in thickness. Oil has also been found, and there is said to be an abundance of iron. Nowhere in the Far East have I seen such a rich soil. There is, undoubtedly, a great future before this island. The Church of God must not be behind the spirit of commerce in sending forth men and women to win this land for the Lord Jesus. There mnst be mission- aries to the Dyaks, to the non-Dyak tribes, to the Malays, ahd, not least', to the Chinese. Churches, scho01s, hospitals, industrial farms, all the varied instrumentalities which go to lift up a people and make

A JOURNEY INTO BORNEO

of them all that redeeming love renders possible, must be put in oper- ation here in this great hitherto neglected field.

The Lord has various ways of leading His people into the fields which He would have them occupy. Missionaries went out to the Fu-chau region in China, and after long years of labor they gathered together a people for the Lord. Then came the Hwa- sang massacre, and this, combined with other causes, lead these Uhinese Christi.ans to look about in search of a better home. They decided on Borneo, and one thou- sand emigrated to Sarawak. They were Methodists, and so it seemed imperative that the Methodists should look after their spiritual welfare. These Chinese Chris- tians arrived in Borneo in 1901.

That year we had no preacher, either native or foreign, to give them, so they were placed under the charge of the presiding elder of the Singapore district of the Malaysia conference, in the hope that he would be able to visit them during the year. The most A SlBU NATIVE AND A DYAK" CHILD that he could do was to send a native brother to make a short visit, but the next year (1902) the pre- siding elder made two visits, and placed local preachers over four con- gregations. This year (1903) we sent a missionary there to live, tho up to date (May 12th) we have no money with whic-h to support him.

The Chinese have already built five churches, and we have established a school for them. They are making friends with lhe Dyaks, and it is not uncommon to see Dyaks at our Sunday services. Several of the Chinese brethren have already taken Dyak wives. ·It seems to me that God has sent these Christians to this land to plant a Christian colony with Christian homes, churches, and schools right in the midst of these head-hunting Dyaks. May it not be that from these people will go forth the evangelists of Borneo? Rev. J. M. Hoover is stationed at Sibu, Borneo, the only American missionary on that great island. He is at a place where a steamer calls once in two weeks to bring news of the outer world, and if he were ill he would· have to wait until this small steamer came, and then go a journey of from twenty-four to thirty-six hours before he could reach a doctor. Pray for Borneo and its people, that the Lord will quickly send .forth more workers into this inviting field of labor.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS BY REV. W. E. HOPKINS, SECUNDERABAD, DECCAN, INDIA Americail Baptist Missionary Union "Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard of Brahmanical priesthood." Such is the testimony of a leading Indian writer. 'rhe caste system early impressed mc as the leading feature of Hinduism. A brief business career before entering the ministry, and some years of evangelistic work in the home land, prepared me in a special manner for the study of just such a system.

And after eight years of investigation on the field-in continuous and intimate association with Brahmans as well as the lower castesand a careful study of leading authorities on the subject, I am convinced that caste sustains a vastly more vital relation to Hinduism and to the progress of Ohristianity in India than is generally understood.

If the picture here drawn is not bright, it is not more dark than leading Hindu writers depict. If the revelation of the conditions which attend the missionary enterprise to India seems overwhelming in its magnitude-a barrier insurmountable-it is not greater than His Cross. Be not afraid to match over against the greatest obstacles and the mightiest undertaking the risen, conquering Lord!

During the last decade the Ohristians of India increased 28 per cent., while the population gained bnt 2t per cent. Caste is weaken- ing and ever modifying its laws to meet the new conditions of West·· ern civilization and the resistless flood of Christian enlightenment. Many educated Hindus have broken with the system, and more eagerly await an auspicious moment to follow. Men of highest rank are secret believers, and only delay an open confession of Christ for the sake of their caste-bound families and friends.

Caste Divisions * .

There were but four original castes. tach lived in its own section of the town, drank from its own wel]. and had its own social life. They might neither eat together nor drink from the same vessels. l-If the shadow of a Sudra fell upon a Brahman or across his path it defiled him, and the offender was punished. The Sadra's look contaminated his high-caste neighbor's well, and the water had to be purified before used. Even the foreigner was a contamination, and Sir Monier Williams found that the Pandits who read Sanskrit with him were obliged, immediately upon leaving him, to bathe away the pollution of his presence.

One of the fundamental laws of caste was the prohibition of intermarriage. When a youth and maiden of different castes did fall in *We regret to be obliged to omit the writer's able discnssion of the origin of caste.- EDITORS.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

love, no priest was allowed to marry them; but if they persisted in their desire, they were obliged to be a law unto themselves, and live together as husband and wife without a ceremony. They were forth· with excommunicated from their caste and driven from their home. In time these, with other offenders, came to be called" outcastes," and now, with other lower classes, form one of the most numerous communities of the Hindus. They formulated their own system, and to this day enforce their laws as rigidly as any of the higher castes.

This intense caste feeling among these outcastes is strikingly illustrated by an experience relateu by Mrs. W. B. Boggs, of the American Baptist Telugu Mission. While on a tour with her husband, she had walked to a village some miles distant, and stopped before a house to speak to the women and children who immediately gathered about her. Being weary, she asked permission to sit upon a bale of hay which the woman of the house (an outcaste of the lowest order) had just brought in from the jungle. The house was also the cattle-shed, pigsty, chicken-yard, dog-kennel, and breeder of all sorts of vermin. The woman herself was but partially clad in the remains of a garment so filthy that the original colors could not be discerned, while her naked children reveled in these delightful surroundings. At the request of Mrs. Boggs, who is a queen among women, this slave of caste threw up her hands in dismay and replied: "No, no! If you sjt on my grass it will be defiled and none will buy it! And if I touch it after you sit upon it my caste will be broken, and what can I do?" The very treatment accorded these outcastes has driven them to this state. Dr. Murdoch states that in 'l'ravancore "certain castes may not come nearer to a Brahman than seventy-four paces, They are required to make a grunting noise as they pass along, that if necessary, on the approach of their superiors, they may retreat from the highroad." What wonder that they are sunken so low!

The jealousy of priests, the intrigues of princes, and the combined wickedness and selfishness of all, together with many conditions of occupation and other causes, have resulted in a general break-up of the original castes. There are two thousand sects of the Brahmans, no two of which eat together or intermarry, and each claiming to represent the original caste. The military caste is divided into some six hundred sects, the commercial into thousands, while of the Sudras and outcastes there seems no end.

There is a caste for the farmer, shepherd, mechanic, weaver, jeweler, artist, musician, dancer, thief, and robber. There is a caste for the nautch-girl, or public prostitute, and for the muralis, devadasis, and vaishnavis, who are, as a rule, temple harlots. And each of these is as truly a part of the religious system as is the priest himself. These, in turn, are subdivided. The barber caste alone is divided into eighty-five sects, each having its own prescribed class to shave. The

barber who shaves a Brahman is not allowed to shave a man ·of lower caste. It is estimated that there are in all no let;s than one hundred thousand sects, no two of which will intermarry, and caste is the guiding star of each.

Dr. Wilson thus sums up the system in its twofold nature: To give some idea of the minute regulations of this system of caste, and how its laws are framed to regulate the life of its slaves, it may be mention€d that it has for infancy, pupilage, and manhood its ordained methods of sucking, sipping, drinking, and eating; of washing, anointing; of clothing and ornamenting the body; of sitting, rising, reclining; of moving, visiting, traveling; of speaking, reading, listening, and reciting, and of meditating, singing, working, and fighting. It h{ls its laws for social and religious rites, privileges, and occupations; for education, duty, religious·services; for errors, sins, transgressions; for intercommunion, avoidance, and excommunication; for defilement and purification; for fines, and other punishments. It unfolds the ways of committing what it calls sins, accumulating sin, and putting away sin; of acquiring, dispensing, and losing merit. It treats of inheritance, conveyance, possession, dispossession of property, and of bargains, gains, losses, and ruin. It deals with death, burial, and burning; and with commemoration, assistance, and injury after death. It interferes, in short, with all the relations and events of life, and with what precedes and follows, or what is supposed to precede and follow life. It reigns supreme in the innumerable classes and divisions of the Hindus, whether they originate in family descent, in religious opinions, in civil or sacred occupations, or in local residence; and it professes to regulate all their interests, affairs, and relationships. Caste is the guiding principle of each of the classes and divisions of the Hindus, viewed in their distinct or individual and associated capacity.

The Results of Caste Let us examine some of the results of this system which has obtained for three thousand years, and still binds together and rules with an iron hand two hundred million people. There are those besides Hindus who apologize for caste and advise its tolerance-yes, its encouragement and protection_ They claim that it results beneficially to all classes, and, as my Brahman pundit would point out, as follows: First of all, the frequent religious bathing and cleansing of vessels, both for temple and household use, aids sanitation. While impressed with this benefit, one's sense of cleanliness suffers a rude shock when he recalls scenes of these bathings and washings of vessels in wells and pools .from which the pious devotees afterward fill these same vessels for drinking and cooking pu~poses! But dark are the mysteries of the Orient, and we draw the pttrdah to shield the subject of Kipling's lines: The poor Hindu he does the best he kin do; From first to last he sticks to his caste, And for pants he makes his skin do.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

A second benefit of caste arises from the division of labor. Each sect represents a different occupation, and it is claimed that" the skill of the father descends to the son." At first thought this seems rea· sonable, and doubtless is true in some degree. The carpenter's son, for instance, observes his father's work, and handles his tools until he is old enough to imitate the parent, when, at the age of ten or twelve years, he is commonly quite skilled in the trade.

The third benefit of caste, and in this our Brahman friend presents a stronger argument, lies in the village syste~l, with its protection, its "community of interests," instead of the isolated position and interests of the independent citizen; with its elders, or headmen, to whose experience and wisdom each one of the caste family may appeal, and for whom there is a general respect. That this system also engenders pride and jealousy, suspicion and bribery, slander and hatred, is everywhere apparent.

But it takes the Brahman priest to crown these arguments in favor of caste. "You can not control these people without the laws of caste," he contends. His chief objection to the missionary is that Christianity delivers the Hindu from caste, i.e., from the Brahman's power, and educates him into an intelligent citizen. Even an English statesman advised the encouragement of caste as an aid to the government of India. He says: "If England continues to rule with justice, moderation, and impartiality, with clean hands, and an honest and eager desire to work for the good of the people, there is no fear that the Hindns will ever turn against her. And the explanation of this security is chiefly to be found in caste, which, by depriving people of ambition, has left each man content with his position in life." Suffice it to say that such restraint as makes of man an ox, content so long as he is housed and fed. has no place in the Christian conception of manhood, and is not encouraged by the British government.

Of vastly greatly importance are the evils ofcaste. And in approaching these conditions, it must be borne in mind that the Hindus are not a nation. Caste has no place for nationalism. The very genius of the system is divi~ion-disiJjtegration. The Bra,llman at the head as priest and teacher separates the rest of humanity into smaller groups, each one so foreign to the other that there .can be no true union, and his policy is to foster and ever keep strong the spirit of antagonism, but each party well within his own control. In the light of this view, the first result which caste presents has to do with: 1. The commercial and industrial welfare of the people. Caste has given to India the name: "The Land of Beggars." The beggar caste provides an army of men,women, and children (many of them ablebodied) who are religiously compelled to beg. But poverty is not confined to these. It is to be found everywhere, and largely as the result of this system. For, altho the commercial caste forms a mighty trust.

the laws controlling commerce and industry are clearly defined by Manu. He first brands all people outside of India impure rnlechcha8 (foreigners), and then forbids all intercourse with them.. "People born without the excellent land of India, whose ears are not bored, who are crnel, daring, invincible in battle, impure in practise, violent, and without religion. In their country the regenerate must not even temporarily dwell." Even to cross the "Black-water" (as the sea bounding India on three sides is called), whether a merchant fOI' trade or a student in search of learning, was punished with excommunication. The Brahman thought by thus prohibiting foreign COlllmerce to keep his people to himself, and even to-day no Hindu is allowed the privileges of his caste after a journey abroad until he has first been cleansed from the contamination of the impure foreigner; and so vile is that defilement that only the swallowing of "penitential pills," made from the five products of the cow (milk, curd, ghee, urine, aud dung) can restore him to caste purity.

2. Caste binds its victim more securely by making his profession hereditary and unchangeable. The farmer's son must follow the plow; his daughter must be married to a farmer. 'fhere is no possibility of a change to more congenial work, or to a profession for which nature may have qualified him. 'fhere is no place or time ahead when a man may hope to advance. He is born in an iron groove and bound there by religious sanction. Some contend that this makes skilled mechanics, develops specialists. It may where the child is endowed with the required faculty. But the fact is that they are not all so born, and the weaver's son who is a born mechanic must be chained to the loom and his God-given faculty must die. The beggar is not allowed to work; the thief may not become lawabiding; the nautch-girl may not abandon her life of shame without doing violence to religion and incurring excommunication. " The Hindus improved their arts, sciences, and social institutions up to a certain point: they left some of their neighbors behind them in the scale of civilization, and there they stopped. Their caste prevented the full development of their faculties."-(The late Dr. Krishna Mohun Banerjea.) They have not maintained their standard, but have degenerated in every department of their civilization. 'fhe hiHtory of progress in every age condemns the hereditary profession. The men who have achieved most in the progress of nations have come from other walks of life, and have become experts in a realm quite unexplored by their parents.

3. But, lest some might attempt to escape from this position in which birth and religious fate had placed them, the Brahmans have branded many of the professions with shame so degrading that none will care to seek entrance tQ their fellowship. I will only quote on this point the writer above named:

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

In civilized countries, every encouragement is held out to the culti- vators of the arts, especially the fine arts. Their professions are esteemed honorable, their labors are amply rewarded by men of taste and refinement. The pernicious system of caste taught a different lesson to the Hindus. The civil architect was branded as a bastard. The carpenter and the goldsmith are accursed, because the Brahmans chose to take umbrage at them. How could the arts flourish in such a society? How could a person of sensibility aspire to distinction in the cultivation of arts which are considered so low? I have myself heard the Brahman fling at the farmer that Indian proverb: "By two things you can dis- tinguish a bullock from a plowman-by its horns and its tail."

Would it be possible for a people to prosper under such laws? England if! not the cause of India's poverty, btd the cure, if the Hindus will allow this blight of caste to be replaced by the righteous and progr"essive laws of the English. – 4. It requires but a glance at the Hindus to discover the low type of their physical life. One cause of this condition is the fact that their one hundred thousand sects may not intermarry. So narrow has the circle of legitimate marriage become that a man must ordinarily marry a blood relation in order to be sure that he is within his caste limits, and it is not uncommon to see a boy, or even a grown man, married to his own sister's daughter. Need we wonder that the average life is under twenty-five years? Or that weakness, lassitude, a stagnant calm take the place of the sturdy vigor, bouyant life, and flowing spirits of the West?

5. Along with this physical condition follows intellectual decline; for the caste system decreed that only the Brahman might be educated. Trace the intellectual development of India along this line for ages when the temple hall constituted the school, the priest the teacher, the Brahman's son the pupil, the religious writings and traditions the text-books. Even at the beginning of this century but one in twenty-five can read and write, altho it is a hundred years since Oarey introduced Western learning, and there are in the country today, open to all classes, thousands of private and public schools, colleges, and universities. In" contrast to the proud boastings of Hindus who visit this country, let a Bengali writer describe the present-day sage of India: None but a Brahman, declared the Shastras, should read the Vedas, or impart religious instruction, and as the Vedas and their Angas included all the literature and sciences of the country-grammar, versification, arithmetic, and mathematics-the law thus effectually enjoined ignorance to the rest of mankind. The consequence has been a total prostration of intellect and of mental energy, not only in the general mass of the community, but even among the favored class itself. Learning has dwindled down to obildishfrivolity and religion to ceremonial purity. Our bandits of the present day are a set of lazy, superstitious, weakmindeC!- men, living Inostly on the community, without contributing at

all to its welfare, having, some of them, a little dexterity in threadin~ the dreams of metaphysics, and the unenviable ability of framing specious arguments for perplexing the plainest truths. The cause of so much deterioration is easily explained. When literature and the sciences were insured in perpetuity to the Brahmans, it became no longer their interest to acquire real knowledge, and the means of making themselves and their brethern wiser and happier. The arts of imposition held out to them more lucrative employment. To cheat and elude the mass, whom the laws had consigned to ignorance and misery. promised them palpable advantages, and they possessed by birthright the means of deceiving with impunity. The temptation was too great for human nature to resist, and it was not resisted.

6. Against this dark background of poverty and oppression, of outraged physique, of weakened intellect, we have to place the lSocial conditions of this caste-bound people.

'rhe enforced 1'gnorance of women lays the foundation to the entire social structure. The Brahman priests earlydiscoyere 1 that the security and permanence of caste lay in the ignorance of the mothers. It was the women who could be made to believe the most contradictory fables of the power and wisdom of their "mortal gods on earth"; this credulity begat superstition, and fear welded the chain of slavish obedience. The mother, thus taught and domineered ovec, instilled into the minds of her children the same fable, superstition, fear, and secured the ?/len of each generation to a similar bondage. If at times the husband rebelled against this tyranny, he was won over by the flattering titles and lordly position he held in relation to his wife, and one of the" sacred" books was made to declare (see" Skanda Purana," IV., 35): Let a wife who wishes to perform sacred oblations wash the feet of her lord and drink the water, for a husband is to a wife greater than Siva or Vishnu. The husband is her god, her priest, her religion; wherefore, abandoning all else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband.

It is true there have been some noble exceptions in the history of India. A few women have been taught and have attained to high positions in literature and learning. Pandita Ramabai of this generation is well known as a Sanskrit scholar and a lady of highest ability. At the same time, we are compelled to believe that the only classes of Hindu women educated under the sway of caste were certain sects of dancing girls and temple women, and then only as an added attraction to their shameful (tho religious) profession. While there are to-day Hindu girls' schools in India where the number of attendants is increasing every year, it is under the protest of caste. Many, it is true, are placed there by parents who really desire to educate their daughters; but very many are sent as the only way to save them from the Christian schools. The caste system has not yet sanctioned the education of women.

7. Upon such a foundation one is not surprised to find the custom of child-marrfage. The apologists for this practise say that it originated in the age of invasion, and was resorted to as a moons of

1903J THE CASTE SYSTEM OF TPIE HINDUS

saving the maidens from captivity. But the more reasonable explanation is found in the policy of the Brahmans in preserving the system by marrying off the girls before they knew enough to fall in love or wish to marry outside their caste. Aside from the outrage of marrying children in infancy and uniting a ten-year-old girl to a man of eighty years, this is one of the most fruitful causes of Hindu degeneration. You seldom see that stalwart independence even in the young men that characterizes the Western nations. One of their own writers has given the reason: "The children of children must ever be the slave of slaves."

Enforced Widowhood- and Its Results 8. Enforced widowhood, in the average Hindu home, is the crowning device for the torture and degradation of women. And why this enforced widowhood? Because the priest teaches from the" sacred" books that in some Lormer birth (none can tell when) she committed a sin (no one knows what), and so illcurred the displeasure of one of her three hundred and thirty million gods (the priest can not tell which one), and this offended deity now takes vengeance upon her by striking her husband in death. She is the property of that husband, body and soul-hence has no place upon earth after he dies. She was formerly burned alive on his funeral pyre, therefore, and so atoned for her own sin and expiated the sins of "her father's line, her mother's line, ana the family of him to whom she was given a virgin." When the British Indian government abolished this crime they left her in a life of worse torture for a quarter of a century, and then sought to deliver hOI' by enacting a law legalizing the remarriage of widows. Up to 1900 but five hundred such marriages had taken place, and now, altho the State of Baroda passed a similar law some two years ago, they average only twenty-five to thirty a year. And why do not more Hindus practise it? Manu gives the answer. Book v., 157: "But she (a widow) may at will emaciate her body by (living on) pure flowers, fruits, roots. She may not, however, when her husband is dead, mention even the name of another man." 162:" Nor is a second husband anywhere permitted to good women."

There are many educated Hindus who would at once reform these practises, but they are held in check by the threat of excommunication. Indeed, the spirit of reform is not so manifest in the country now as ten years ago, and this revival of Hinduism means a return to the past ages. Sir Monier Williams tells of an incident which he witnessed twenty-eight years ago, and the same sentence is passed where possible to-day. He says: "When I was in Gujarat, in 1875, a man named Lallu-bhai, a cloth merchant of Ahmedabad, was proved to have committed a heinous caste crime. He had married a widow Of his own caste, and to marry a widow is, in the eyes of a Hindu, a most awful offense. A woman once married, belongs to one husoond for

time and eternity. Forthwith, he was sentenced to complete excommunication. No one, either of his own or any other caste, was to be allowed to associate with him; no one was to eat with him; no one was to have any trade dealings with him; no one was to marry any of his children; no tem pIe was to receive him as a worshiper; and if he died, no one was to carry his body to the burning-ground. On the morning after the sentence was passed he went to the bazaar as usual, but not a person would buy from him or sell to him; he could get no home to live in; and none of his debtors would pay him their debts. It was jmpossible to sue them, as no one would give evidence. He was a ruined man, and had to leave the country, and obtain government employment in a distant city."

9. The caste system changes benevolence and all social obligations into unfeeling selfishness. The Hindu boasts of his charity, and reminds you of the army of beggars which curses the land. But he gives to these, as a nile, for 'religious merit. He points to his" jointfamily" system as a refuge for the aged and infirm (and might have added the lazy), bnt forgets that its only purpose is the preservation of /tis own. He recalls the noble examples of charity which famine calls forth, but they are the rare exception. The fact is that his generosity is mostly lavished upon his individual family, and if there is an overflow it seldom goes beYQnd his caste family. Outside of this he has no cares. He knows 'neither public spirit nor cares for the common weal. When he speaks of the" Brotherhood of man" he has reference to his own caste. Rev. J. Vaughn bears testimony to this claim: Outside their own caste the weal or woe of their fellows affect them in no degree whatever. 'Ve have again and again witne<;sed along the great pilgrim routes of India harrowing illustrations of this sad truth. We have seen poor creatures, smitten with disease, lying-on the roadside, passed by hundreds of their coreligionists with no more concern than if they were dying dogs; we have seen poor parched sufferers with folded hands and pleading voice crave a drop of water to moisten their lips, but aU in vain. Hundreds thus perish, untended, unpitied, unaided; perhaps even before death does its work, the vultures and jackals begin theirs, and thus lines of whitened bones and blackened skulls border the roads leading to the sacred Shrines. And whence this worse than brutal callousness? What has dried up the springs of human sympathy? It is caste. This first of all taught the people to look upon differing castes as different species; it next taught the lesson of defilement by contact; thus utter isolation and heartless selfishness account for the whole of the sickening scenes described.

10. Oaste creates jealousy, pride, hatred, and strife. Manya missionary has borne testimony to the village quarrels, sectional feuds, and even strue between neighboring towns, which were traced directly to caste feeling. Oomparison of the rights, privileges, and position of the different castes, and even of sects within castes, form an ever present source of heated controversy. The most trivial distinctions are sufficient to precipitate a quarrel which often embitters a whole village.

THE CASTE SYSTEM OF THE HINDUS

Dr. Cornish, of South India, tells of a disturbance which resulted in the village arming, taking sides, and, had not police intervention arrived in time, would have ended in a bloody battle, simply because a shoemaker insisted upon wearing a red flower in his turban, which the parish caste claimed as their privilege.

Not only does caste interfere in these public affairs, but it enters the home life and makes privacy impossible. A Bengalic writer says on this: Each of these divisions (the lower orders) has a class -of men called paramaniks, members of which exercise the most unlimited inquisitional powers, each within his own jurisdiction of one or more villages, prying even into the minutest cireumstances of life, and interfering with every domestic incident, unless bought off with a bribe. Thus domestic happiness, the dearest of all dear things on earth, is subjected to the vulgar intrusion and despotic in Lerference of men who make their inquisitiveness the source of their wealth.

11. Overshadowing and permeating the entire system is the relig- ious nature of caste. As has already been shown, – it enters every sphere of life and arrogates to itself fJUpreme authority to regulate all affairs. And this it does on the ground of Divine sanction. Caste blights man's best and holiest instincts, and perverts his highest God- givcn functions. Caste makes out of the Supreme God a giant deity, possessed of and exercising the organs and fn nctions of fallen men; giving birth to offspring from his own body; practising and giving sanction to vice as well as virtue, au thorizing oppression, violence, dis- honesty, thieving, and even murder; making the prostitute as essen- tial to the religious body as the priest; prescribing for religious wor- ship practises as vile as ever polluted the slums of any city; substitut- ing empty ceremony for religion, and formal hypocrisy for holy character. The caste system is an outrage of justice between man and man, and is an insult to a just and holy God. Caste presents the strongest barrier to the progress of education, of social reform, and of Christianity itself in this land of death. Let all friends of India join with Babn Keshab Ohandra Sen in his appeal to "Young India": Next to idolatry, and vitally connected with its huge system, is caste. You should deal with it as manfully and unsparingly as with idolatry. That Hindu castism is a frightful social scourge no one can deny. It has completely and hopelessly wrecked social unity, harmony, and happiness, and for centuries it has opposed all social progress. But few seem to think that it is not so much as a social but as a religious institution that it has become the great scourge it really is. As a system of absurd social distinctions, it is certainly pernicious. But when we view it on moral grounds it appears as a scandal to conscience and an insult to humanity, and all our moral ideas and sentiments rise to execrate it and to demand its immediate extermination. Caste is the bulwark of Hindu idolatry and the safeguard to Brahmanical priesthood. It is an audacious and sacreIigious violation of God's law of human brotherhood. It makes civil distinctions inviolable Divine institutions, and in the name of the Holy God sows perpetual discord and enmity among His childaen. It exalts one section of the people above the rest, gives the former, under the seal of Divine sanction, the monopoly of education, religion, and all the advantages of social preeminence, and visits them with the arhitrary

authority 9f exercising a tyrannical sway over unfortunate and helpless millions of human souls, trampling them under their feet and holding them in a state of miserable servitude. It sets up the Brahmanical order as the very vicegerents of the Deity, and stamps the mass of the population as a degraded and unclean race, unworthy of manhood and unfit for heaven. Who can tolerate this wofnl despotism, this system of abhorrent slavery, this robbery of Divine authority? Fellow countrymen, if you abjure idolatry and rally under the heavenly standard of the true God, you mllst establish and organize a new brotherhood on the basis of enlightened thoughts and sentiments; in this reformed alliance you must discard and discountenance all caste distinctions, that truth may be freely embraced by all, Brahman and Sudra alike, and both by virtue of birthright may secure access to the blessings of spiritual freedom, progress, and happiness without let or hindrance. Abandon idolatry, and seek the worship of the true God; kill the monster caste, and form a rational and religious brotherhood of all your reformed countrymen.

A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. CLINTON T. WOOD, WELLINGTON, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Young Men's Institute God has given a wide-open door of opportunity in South Africa for the sending of the Gospel light out among the heathen of the Dark Continent.

The COUlman notion of Africa is that it is next to impossible for the white man to live there because of the deadly fever. This is true of many districts, as is shown by the roll of martyrs in the story of African missions. But the God of Creation had upon His heart the problem of African heathendom, and made a way to attack that problem when He extended the land of Good Hope southward into the temperate zone. There He furnished a vantage-ground of healthful COUll try for the heralds of the Gospel. In that sunny southern home Europeans have been living and thriving since the middle of the seventeenth centnry, and to-day Hollanders, Englishmen, and Americans find there a climate finer than that of their own native lands. English physicians send their consumptive patients to South Africa much as American physicians send theirs to Colorado, and many such have found life and health there.

It is only a step onward to point ant that the God of History, following out the plan laid down in creation, controlling the comings and goings of the races, led thither a people who knew Him and who could fulfil His purpose. In the seventeenth century Hollanders and Huguenots went from the martyr churches of Europe to make the Land of the Southern Cross their home, and to plant in South Africa "the Church under the Cross." There the sturdy adherence to the Bible of the former, and the religious devotion and enthusiasm of the latter, have blended and horne fruit in the missionary zeal of the Church of the Boers at the dawn of the twentieth century.

The Reformed Dutch Church of South Africa is a sister of the Reformed Church in America. She has the same standards, and

li03] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

upholds them with unflinching faithfulness. No Church in the world to-day stands out more clearly for evangelical Christianity. Ministers and people alike are upon the solid ground of an inspired Bibl~ and the safe rock of an atoning Savior. The forms of government and of worship in the South African Church are essentially the same as in the Reformed Church in America, but in South Africa the language of Holland is almost universally retained for the purposes of worship. The membership of the Church of the Boers is about two hundred thousand. She is' blessed with such a man as the Rev. Dr. Andrew Murray as her spiritual leader, and he is supported by a ministry of like views and spirit with himself. 'rhus the future promises faithful, earnest, spiritual leadership for the Church.

Dr. Murray's leading message some years ago was on the subject of prayer. Without taking the emphasis from that subject, his teaching and influence have of late been used to lead his Church deeper into the mission field. No less than fifteen of his own immediate relativessons, daughters, nephews, nieces-are workers of the Reformed Church of South Africa among the heathen. The Mur1'llY family is one of the great missionary families of the world. On the front wall of Dr. Murray's prayer-meeting room is a map of Central and South Africa, with the words of the dying Savior printed in Dutch across the face of the continent: " Mij dorst" (I thirst), and the purpose which is coming to possess the heart of that Church in South Africa i8 the one expressed in the Moravian battle-cry: "To bring to the Lamb that was slain the reward of His sufferings."

The Boer Church and Missions Much misunderstanding and misrepresentation exists about the attitude of the Reformed Church in South Africa toward missions in the past. Some books published for missionary study in American churches are not only entirely lacking in sympathy, but also exceedingly unjust in presenting the story of South Africa.

No consideration is given to the fact that the Church in South Africa was not reached by the influence of the movement which began with William Carey, until much time had elapsed, chiefly because of the isolation of South Africa, both in situati'ln and language, from the English-speaking world.

It has not been noticed that the Chnrcn of the Boers had no institutions for training her own Christian workers until 1858. Before that time her ministers had to be sent to Scotland or to Holland for their education, and such was the expense that few were sent. Not only did the Church have nOlle of her own young people to be missionaries early in the nineteenth century, hut she was herself in such need of ministers that she had to send to Scotland and Holland to secure men to fill her pulpits. The father of Dr. Andrew Murray was

one of a company thus sent out from Scotland to the Church of the Boers. He took the parish of Gmaff Reinet, ma.rried a daughter of the Boers, and brought up his family in the midst of that large Dutch congregation.

Another consideration should be kept in mind in viewing the missionary history of the Church of the Boers. 'rhe pioneers in South Africa, like Our forefathers in America, were winning the wilderness. They were compelled to stand in much the same relation to the black savages as that of our American pioneers to the red Indians. David Brainerds and John Eliots were neither very numerous nor very warmly supported by the churches in the early days in America. The fact is deplorable-but let the story of South African missions be written with sympathetic understanding of such facts as these. 'rhe Boers, it is true, were once slave-owners, and they objected to the manner in which the institution of slavery was abolished; but they are not, nor have they been for long years, advocates of slavery. Before the late war it was as much against the laws of the Orange Free State and of the Transvaal Republic to hold slaves as it ever was against English law. It is a mistake to represent the Boers as the enemies and enslavers of the native races of Africa. They are not a cruel people. Their faults are rather those of excessive kindliness of nature. The fact is, that the' spirit of Jan Anthonie van Riebeek; the first of the Hollander leaders at the Cape, has never been lost. When he landed on the shore of Table Bay his first act was Ii prayer. Kneeling upon the sands, he asked that the coming of his race to that country might result in giving the light of God to the heathen.

Work for the Blacks by the Boers The Rev. J. H. Neethling, one of the fathers of the Dutch Church in South Africa, said, at a recent stirring missionary conference: "It is nothing new for our Church and our Boers to do mission work." He declared that $1,500,000 had passed through his hands as treasurer of one of the foreign missions of the Church. The Dutch Church of Cape Colony gives at the rate of fifty cents per member for the work among the heathen. There are two missionary societies which send out workers, and six affiliated societies which assist in gathering funds and disseminating information. '1'here is a Dutch missionary magazine, De Koningsbode, published monthly at Wellington, which reaches seven thousand families in South Africa. Its editor is the Rev. A. C. Murray, one of Dr. Murray's nephews.

The existence of a Jarge Dutch-speaking church of colored people in White Man's Africa, adhering to the regular standards of the Reformed Church, is evidence that the Church of the Boers has not neglected the blacks at her doors in her ministrations of the Gospel. In many South African villages these colored people have their own

L903] A GREAT OPPORTUNITY IN SOUTH AFRICA

separate organization and church property, and are ministered to by a white missionary; in other places the blacks worship in the same church together with the white Dutch congregation.

In 1860, only two years after the Theological Seminary at StelleI.- bosch, Cape Colony, was opened, the Reformed Church of South Africa sent Rev. Stephanus Hofmeyr to the Northern 'l'ransvaal to work among the heathen in the Zoutpansbergen. Since that time the interest has increased and the work extended, until to-day the missionary map of South and Central Africa shows fourteen important foreign mission stations of the Ohurch of the Boers, where sixty of the young people of that race are doing earnestly the work of the Gospel, assisted by hundreds of native evangelists and teachers.

In securing these workers the Student Volunteer Movement has served the Ohurch well. This movement found its largest sphere in South Africa in the Reformed Ohurch. In 1899 more than four-fifths of the Volunteers in South Africa were members of the Dutch Reformed Ohurch. Much as this shows the ante-bellum interests of the Dutch Ohurch in missions, the most remarkable evidence of God's blessing upon the Ohurch comes forth from the burning, fiery furnace of the war itself.

Missionary Volunteers from the Prison Camps During the war England carried the Boer prisoners away as exiles from South Africa. There were prison camps of these exiles in Oeylon, in several places in India, in Portugal, in the Bermudas, in St. Helena, and in South Africa as well. Among prisoners it is a common thing to find evil tendencies in life prominently asserting themselves. But be it acknowledged as God's own testimony to the character of these men of South Africa, that the most prominent feature of their life in prison camps was the Ohurch of Jesus Christ, fully organized and doing splendid work, while side by side with the Church stood the school. It is interesting to trace the course of this movement. Among the prisoners deported were members of the kerkraads, or consistories of Dutch church congregations in the Transvaal and the Free State. These good men felt that they were under holy orders, and no sooner did they find themselves in camp among their fellow prisoners than they showed that they realized what it meant to be ordained to their holy office. They felt that the Divine hand had led them there to work for Ohrist and for the souls of their fellows. So they came together, deacons and elders, from different congregations, and formed the kerkraad of the prison camp. Then, feeling that they were handicapped without leaders, they sent word to the Ohurch in Oape Oolony telling of the need, and that Ohurch in response sent out some of its ablest ministers to be chaplains for the prisoners. Then the church was organized in full-minister, consistory, catechization classes,

schools, Christian Endeavor societies, all at work for the Lord of Hosts. The result of this surprising work was that hundreds of men were converted, and that two hundred of the converts gave themselves to God for His work among the heathen of Africa. Two hundred missionary volunteers from the Boer prison camps! lIas the world a parallel to this record? Let it stand as a splendid tribute to the character of these people, who have always been a credit to their noble synod of Dort ancestry!

These volunteers have come back to Africa, and the Reformed Church there faces the problem of training and sending them to the mission field. Moreover, the volunteering spirit has gone abroad among the o~her young people, and numbers are continually offering themselves, so that there are between three and four hundred of the young people of the Boers who look forward to missionary service. But it is one thing to say that a man is willing to be a missionary and it is another thing to say that he is fit to be a missionary. Are the young people of the Boers fitted for missionary service? God does not work at random. He did not form a healthful lJart in a fever-cursed continent, send a people there from martyr churches in another continent, and give them as a people two hundred and fifty years of training in their knowledge of the heathen for nothing. There are no men in the world better fitted for missionary work in Africa than these sons of the Boers.

First of all, it is a piece of good missionary financiering to find white men in Africa to send to the heathen there. It does not require the expense of an ocean voyage to put the worker ill the field or to bring him home for rest and recovery in case of sickness.

Again, these young people of South Africa are acclimated and better fitted than any others to resist the hardships of Central Africa. 'rhe Dutch Church Mission, 011 the shores of Lake Nyassa, has a good record for keeping a large proportion of its missionaries alive and at their posts for nearly twenty years.

Thirdly, there is no race which understands the African native as well as the one which has had the opportunity to learn his ways and thoughts through an experience of two hundred and fifty years. Even in Johannesberg, when they want some one to handle the gangs of natives in the gold-mines, they say: "Get a South African Dutchman for that work, because he understands the blacks so well." God has given these people their experience and knowledge of the blacks, and. He is to-day taking hearts possessed of this knowledge and settirig them ou fire with devotion to Jesus Christ and with love for the lost, and he is thrusting these young people out as laborers into His harvest field.

Moreover, tho many of these farmer boys of South Africa have not had opportunities for an education, yet, as a class, they have 1903] A GREAT OPPORTUNiTY IN SOUTH AFRICA 843 another remarkable fitness for missionary service, and that, too, in the line of intellectual equipment: Dutch South Africa is essentially bilingual. The children learn the language of Holland in the home circle and the language of England in the schools. More-than that, many of the young people spend much of their time, in early days, with farm and household servants who use a native language, such as the Sesuto or Sechuana. Thus a third language, and one akin to those required in missionary service on the frontier in Oentral Africa, becomes theirs. The fact that most of the native tongues of South and Oentral Africa belong to the great Bantu language family, of which they are really dialects, makes it a comparatively easy matter to pass from one to another, especially for these Dutch young people, who may almost be called natural linguists.

With such a band of such volunteers offering themselves, what is the spirit of the Ohurch at whose door the commissioning Jesus stands thus knocking? She has been much in prayer during the war that God might bring her through the fire purified and with a better knowledge of Himself and of His will. To-day she sees that will made most clear by the working of God's Spirit among her" young men and maidens." And she is not slow to respond with her means, impoverished tho she is by the ravages of war and of martial law. One congregation in Oape Oolony, that of Fraserburg, has undertaken the support of twenty-one of the Prisoner of War Volunteers for a a three years' course of training. This means a contribution of $10,000 to the cause of missionary education by one congregation; for this cause $15,000 had been promised annually last February, and contributions have been steadily flowing in ever since. A part of the money comes from the poor women and children of the concentration camps, who, in some cases, sold a portion of their daily bread in order that they might give, and, in others, earned money by sewing. Thus the widow's mite, as well as other gifts, finds its way into the Lord's treasury in South Africa. The cost of training this band of volunteers has been estimated at $125 for each man per year.

Mission Training.schools for Volunteers All these workers are to be trained for service in South Africa. For this purpose the Dutch Church has three institutions: The Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch, which does work in educating the ministry of the Church as thoroughly as onr American theological schools; the Mission Institute at Wellington, founded twenty years ago by Dr. Murray, to give a more simple course of Bible training preparatory to missionary service; and the Industrial Institute at Worcester, which was opened by a thrilling missionary conference in February of this year. More than one hundred of the volunteers from prison camps are now in course of training at this school, where it is proposed to give some, who are not prepared for advanced intellectual work, the training to be farmers or mechanics, to help the ordained missionary in Central Africa; others will be found capable of doing the work required at Wellington, or even at Stellenbosch, and will be passed on to oue or the other of these institutions, aiter a preparatory course at Woroester. The Wellington Institution has between thirty and forty mission students, some of them from the prison camps. A f,ivefold increase in the number of the students there in the last five years, an increase which went on steadily all through the war, shows that there was the same spirit among the young men who remained in South Africa as among the exiles. The leaders of the Reformed Church missionary work are trained in the excellent theological seminary at Stellenbosch, which has regularly about fifty students. These three institutions, together with the Huguenot College and Seminary at Wellington for the daughters of the Boers, which has a1so its missionary department, are all situated in the southwestern corner of Africa, within sixty miles of Capetown, the. three places, Worcester, Wellington, and Stellenbosch being within thirty-five miles of each other. They are beautifully located among mountains, and are ideal educational ceuters.

Thus has God provided, in many ways,. that the Reformed Church of South Africa should be a power in the field of African evangelization. It is a noble thing for a race of men to establish themselves in political liberty and to maintain such institutions when once erected; it is a nobler thing for a race of men to be used greatly in carrying out the Divine purpose of world-wide evangelization, and to hasten the coming of Christ's Kingdom. Some of the leaders of the Reformed Church of South Africa say that God has taken away their republics only that He might give them Africa for Christ.

It is a great boon in" doing work of any kind to have the confidence and trust of others, to know that others feel that one is the right man in the right place. As of individuals, so of churches. This Church of the Land of Good Hope has suffered with the men who are her members in the misrepresentation which was recently sent broadcast throughout the world. She has realized the promise of her Lord that she should be blessed even in being reviled, and in having all manner of evil said against her falsely for His sake. When her ministers were being imprisoned or hindered in their work by the exactions of martiallaw; when her men were sacrificing life for liberty on the battlefield, and her women and children were languishing in concentration camps; when her buildings were, in some cases, being destroyed by fire or dynamite, and robbed of the communion plate, she was being tried by fire. But she has stood the test, and has come out more than conqueror through Him who hath loved her, the Church under the Cross again triumphant.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM BY HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., ROSELLE, N. J.

The ferment of unrest which has stirred all Mohammedan lands during the last twenty-five years has attracted the wide attention which it deserves. It has been reviewed frpm the cosmopolitan standpoint, and interpreted as the beginning of a benign reform which can make Islam useful to the world, after all-from the political standpoint, whence it seems an insidious danger to the peace of Ohristendom, and from the standpoint of the Ohristian Ohurch, which shows it to be a challenge and an obstacle to missionary operations. Nevertheless, some aspects oE this movement invite further consideration.

The source of this ferment is found in general admissions of degeneration in Islam, revealed by impotence and loss of political power. The Rel'iew of Religions, a Mohammedan magazine published in India, * thus describes present conditions in the Mohammedan world: Forms and ceremonies have again got the upper hand, while the inner Ii fe, the essence of the Law, and the spirit that gave life to the form is quite gone. There is not that faith, not that righteousness, piety, purity, not that sincere observance of the ordinances. Divine commands are set at naught, and the corruption of licentiousness, atheism, and transgression is widespread.

If a Ohristian should nse such language respecting Islam he would be charged with fanatical partisanship, yet anyone may hear such uncompromising strictures in almost any Mohammedan land. Furthermore, the first traces of such discontent go far back into the past. To take a comparatively recent instance, when the military power of Islam, represented by Turkey, was evidently falling before the aggressions of Ohristendom in the eighteenth century, the Wahabi movement for reform arose in Arabia, which was based upon indictments of current practises almost identical with that above quoted.

The result of this ferment of dissatisfaction has been a general activity for the improvement of Islam. One instance of this activity is the Senoussiyah movement in North Africa, which has carried Mohammedanism throughout the continent as far south as the eighth parallel of latitude; and which, as was shown by Oanon Sell,t is in the direct line of descent from the Wahabi movement in Arabia, so far as the means are concerned by which it seeks to reform Islam. Another instance is the Pan-Islamic policy. of Sultan Abd ul Hamid, of Turkey, which had its origin in the defeats of the Russian war of 1877-78, and in which, by the way, the sultan followed the advice of • A brief notice was given of this publication in the November (1902) number of the MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, page 870.

t See his article in the October (1902) number of this REVIEW, page 7!!2

certain Shazili sheiks connected with the African Senoussiyah movement, who made the lessons of disappointment effective to the monarch's mind. A third example, which loses none of its weight by being found among the Shiite Mohammedans, is the rise of Babism in Persia, with adherents steadily increasing, notwithstanding repression and persecution. The flocking of pious Moslems into the various orders of dervishes, the sober enterprises of a body of liberal Moslems in India, sometimes referred to as the" Aligarh movement," and the reactionary efforts of men like Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian (who calls himself the promised Messiah), also in India, are lesser examples of the same activity. The growth of that vaguely defined body of heretics who torment the Turkish Sultan under the name of the "Young Turkey Party," may also be classed under the same head, altho one naturally calls their intermittent strenuousness political rather than religious, until one remembers that Islam is political quite as much as religious in its essence. In short, thc movement resulting from the ferment of discontent extends to-day throughout the greater part of the vast area occupied by the adherents of the Arabian prophet~ Such a situation is big with portent and arouses more than curiosity to know what it portends.

A nebulous connection appears in many of these movements in Islam with the doctrine of the Mahdi-the man guided by God, who is to lead the reform of religion in the last days. The followers of the Sheik Senoussi in North Africa are now looking for the Mahdi. The discredited Mahdi of the Eastern Sudan, whose followers laid waste the regions about Khartum during fourteen years, appeared for a time to have proved to narrow eyes his claims as the man of God; but he is dead, and the inficiel is opening colleges of Western science in Khartum. Therefore, the Senoussiyah people hope that their own Sheik will prove to be the true Mahdi. In another direction the founder of Babism gave a name to his following by leading them to believe that he was the Bab (the door), or Forerunner of the Mahdi, and his successors claim like importance. In the section of the general movement whose center is Turkey, the sultan-caliph can not well claim to be the Mahdi, for that personage is to be a "come-outer" by rejecting allegiance to mundane rulers. The sultan does, however, claim to be preparing the way for the Mahdi, as a good caliph should. To go from great to small, the Indian reformer, Mirza Gulam Ahmed, of Qadian, is another claimant to be the man guided by God, who is to lead Islam to greatness; and he emphasizes his claim by a challenge, open to all the world, like that of the great Philistine, for men either to submit to or destroy him.

The Moslem theory of administration in its social and religious organization is much like that accepted by the Israelites in Egypt, when God told Moses that he should "be instead of God" to Aaron,

1903J SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

representing the untaught multitude. The idea of a divinely guided leader is inseparable from the idea of a theocracy. An organization so directed must necessarily supplant human theories of conduct, as well as human political systems. Islam carries this idea even into its rules of worship. Worship is man's demonstration of submission to the will of God. To sene this end it must be offered in the form decreed by God. Exact conformity is the proof of submission which insures God's favor. Bu t the ignorant people, like well-meaning sheep, require a shepherd to lead their every step. Mohammed, during his lifetime, was this shepherd and leader, perfect through direct acquaintance with the wiII of God. Him the caliphs tried to copy, performing to this day the duties of Imam, or leader, so far· as they can remember the instructions of the prophet. In a smaller sphere the Imam of the parish is leader of the people in the things of God, sUl)ervising their morals and standing before them when they worship, in order to show them the forms divinely appointed. If things go wrong, it is not the people, so much as the leader, who is to blame, and great craving for a perfect guide ensues. Piety for the ignorant masses in Islam, therefore, is submission to a responsible leader who speaks for God.

The Mahdi Reformers Under this theory the lifetime of Mohammed becomes the Golden Age of Islam. Caliphs and imams, as time goes by, must necessarily lose the precision of their view of the appointed forms of religion and rules of conduct, the clue to God's favor must gradually be lost, degeneration must set in. Mohammed himself prophesied this degeneration, but declared that in the last days, when it was at its height, a man guided by God would appear to lead the people b!,tck to the perfect observances. Tradition calls this latter-day reformer the mahdi. He may come as a ragged goat-herd on the mountains, like one of the great saints of the fourteenth century, or he may be a hardworking cobbler, as the dead mahdi of the Sudan is said to have been. Therefore, the people watch keenly all men remarkable for piety and gifted in winning men; for in each they hope to see proof that the great leader has appeared. Such tension of expectation is the characteristic of a Mohammedan revival.

The Christian ideas of prayer and of a sense of personal responsibility for growth in character as the natural fruits of a revival of religion are almost unthinkable to the Moslem, for he is bound to his leader in both. This fact appears on asking why the pious so flock into the dervish orders at such a time as this. The answer is that the head of the order is, in his own sphere, a perfect guide. U nauthorized prayer would be an arrogance almost as near to blasphemy as unauthorized forms of worship. An orthodox Moslem view of prayer is given by Jami, in his Salaman and Absar, when the dervish says to

the man who has been so foolish as to make a petition to God on his own account: Remember How that very day I warn'd you Not with blind petition Allah Trouble, to your own confusion; Unto whom remains no more To pray for, save that He may pardon That so rashly pray'd before.

So Moslems, under stress of religious revival, attach themselves to the best leader they can find, redouble their strictness in ritual observance, and finally, if they thus win God's favor, they will surely see His power working in some peculiarly pious man, who will become the divinely chosen instrument to lead the groping people. The effect of the doctrine of the Mahdi is to stir all hearts with warm and anxious desire to yield implicit obedience to a man who shows that he is guided by God. This touching hope that God is about to lift them from impotence by the hand of a man appointed for the purpose rules the thoughts of Moslems everywhere, who have been moved by the causes of the revival of Islam, and their reasonable expectation can not fail unless the basis of their faith is a dream.

Another feature of this activity is its political aspect; for political activity and political supremacy is the corollary of the Mphammedan idea of a theocracy. Some twenty years ago I was earnestly invited to visit the African Sheik Senoussi, who was then living near Wadai. The dervish who gave me the im-itation urged that the interview was easily practicable by a dash on camels from Tripoli; that it was safe, because the word of the great sheik outweighs that of tribal chief, petty ruler, or caliph in all Africa; and thai it was desirable, because the sheik and the missionary, equally desirous of the reform of the race, might both profit from a free exchange of views. The invitation brought temptations, but it was not accepted. According to my amicable tempter, the aim of the Senoussiyah movement was to restore Islam to its first principles by inducing all Mohammedans to submit to the guidance of the Sheik Senoussi. Such an aim was not unreasonable. Union of all Moslems is presupposed if their leader has been divinely chosen.

While Islam was compactly contained in Arabia, an effective union under one dictator might be realized. Even in the vast expanses of North Africa, a distant view seems to show that such a union of the Moslem population has been nearly established under the Sheik Senoussi. Yet there is reason to doubt the perfection of the unity. The dervish who described the Senoussiyah movement met me again abou t five years later. He was devoted to the Sheik Senollssi, but he had much to say of the unfitness of a certain Sheik Ismail, ruler of a small district in the Sahara, and also a supporter of the Senoussiyah movement. "I have made my preparations," he said; "the most' of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN ISLAM

the people favor me, and in six weeks from now I shall either be ruler of that district or I shall be dead." Two months after this conversation my enterprising friend died with some two hundred of his supporters, and his rival still rules the district.. Until men are perfect, organic union in the field of a world-wide religion is impossible.

The doctrine of the Mahdi prepares the way for the irruption of adventurers, for the dissension of leaders distant from one another, who honestly think themselves divinely moved to help the ignorant and stumbling people by leading them in the right way, and for violent collisions between groups who differ as to which way is the right one; for conscience compels a Mohammedan ruler, whoencounters a blatant promulgator of blashernous doctrine, to foam with rage until he has silenced him. If Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, a reformer of Islam in India, whose views were summarized in this REVIEW in August, 1902, were to say in Turkey the things attributed to him, he would be imprisoned for life, while in North Africa he would be lucky if he escaped with a head on his shoulders.

The mass of Islam is vast, and the idea that its general upheaval through a passion for improvement will result in bringing it new strength is a fuscinating one. But new strength for Islam is not what the present activity portends. Moslem historians often regret failures which have befallen the enterprises of powerful Mohammedan monarchs through anarchical proceedings caused by dissension. They have not realized that to follow the requirement of their doctrine, and attempt to place at the head of these hundreds of millions one man invested with a power that belongs to God, is in itself anarchy.

The Failure of Islam But the existing ferment of dissatisfaction in Islam has yet another aspect. It expresses the human yearning for progress and growth. It is fed by world-wide observation of the masterfulness of Christian civilization, which shows that in this twentieth century Mohammedans do not invent or use machinery, that they make no scientific research, and that they own ships, railroads, and telegraphs, to say nothing of arms, by the grace of Christendom alone. More than this, Mohammedans who are in contact with Christian peoples have a habit of unconsciously testing t~eir own doings by Christian standards. It was this habit which showed itself in the bitter sarcasm of a Mohammedan of Constantinople whom I once heard denouncing the ferocity shown by his people toward religious dissenters. Said he: We have found the most convincing of all arguments. For instance, suppose that a Christian falls into friendly conversation upon religioll with one of our theologians. He says: .

•• Where do you locate God?"

.. God is everywhere,"

" Do you believe that God is one God? " " Yes; He is one Most High." "But He is three persons in one substance." "N0; you blaspheme; He is one only God." " I too believe that God is one God, but in three persons." " You are a scoundrel of an infidel; I will kill you!" The theologian then falls upon the Christian with a club and beats him into helplessness. He has thus proved that his theology is true!

It is only necessary, also, to become acquainted with the Moslem reformers of to-day to see that they urge Ohristian, or non-Mohammedan, ideas for the improvement of Islam. The Maulvi Seyyid Ali, one of the liberal Moslems of India, speaks of Islam as "One of the mani- festations of the Divine wisdom." The proposals of Mohammed Sarfaraz Khan, of the same faction, are to modify Mohammedan rules of ablution and worship, of the Ramazan feast, and of the Mecca pilgrimage in such a way as to accord with the "existing usages and conditions of business success." Mirza Ahmed, of Qadian, the" Mes- siah" of an opposite faction of the Indian Moslems, while declaring that the destruction of Ohristianity is a first essential to the restora- tion of Islam, and therefore calling upon Islam to prove that Jesus Christ is nothing but a dead man, adds that it is also essential to promulgate a doctrine for Islam which shall insist that Mohammed is not a dead man, but lives, and is the present advocate of his people! Babism, the most prominent Persian branch of this movement, openly professes to unite Pantheism and Islam and Christianity in one religion suited to the needs of the age and the demands of the brother- hood of mankind. Such utterances attack the very foundation of Mohammedanism. They point not to revival or reform, but to disin- tegration, which may be the true portent of the present activity in Islam. In the second and third centuries of the Ohristian era, when heathenism was tottering to its fall, one of its last efforts to recover its footing was its adoption of Persian, or Ohristian, or Jewish teachings as having al ways been a part of the principles of the ancients.

This was one of the signs of the times-what Dr. Schaff calls" the sunsct glow" of heathenism, when" men turned wistfully to the past, and especially to the mysterious East, the land of primitive wisdom and religion and all sorts of religions, and all the sense and all the nonsense of antiquity found a rendezvous at Rome." The probability that history is now repeating itself is supported by the fact that the sole places where like tokens of disintegration are not now visible in Islam are those where isolation, as in North Africa, or where a rigid police cOLtrol, as in the interior of Turkey, prevent ideas from reaching the minds of the people, so that the masses yet cling to their leaders, still dreaming that in them they will soon see one who will take a sword and purge the earth ill the name of the Lord.

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS

MISSIONS TO THE MOHAMMEDANS* BY PASTOR ABR. AMIRCHANJANZ, VARNA, BULGARIA Immediately before the ascension, Jesus gave His disciples the command: "Preach the Gospel to the whole creation." We know how the apostles, in the fullest sense, made this the aim of their lives, and what wonderful results were attained. But this command applies also to all those who view themselves as Jesus' disciples. Of the 1,500,000,000 human beings that are supposed to inhabit the earth, 1,000,000,000 are non-Christians. Of these, some 6,000,000 or more are Jews, 200,000,000 Mohammed- ans, and about 800,000,000 heathen. Professor Warneck, in his book, "History of Protestant Missions" (WOO), gives the number of Protestant male missionaries as 6,000 (about 4,500 ordained), and the annual sum total of all Protestant missionary gifts as $15,000,000. This is very encouraging, if we compare the nineteenth century with earlier days after apostolic ages, altho these high figures neither in quantity nor quality correspond to the deep necessities of the now Christian world.

A very surprising and wholly inexcusable disproportion in the arrangements of missionary societies at once claims the attention, if we compare the relative number of missionaries at work in the three great missionary fields of Judaism, Mohammedanism, and Heathenism. These 6,000 missionaries labor almost exclusively among heathens and Oriental Christians. Some 40 societies work entirely among the Jews, and 17 of these in London. For the 200,000,000 Mohammedans, the nineteenth, the so-called" missionary century," accomplished almost nothing, and little seemed to be undertaken for them in rt'al earnest. The Scottish mission in Ciscaucasia, and the Basel mission in Transcaucasia, which, during the first half of the last century were at work among the Moslems on the island of Malta, and a similar mission in Cape Colony, lasted but a little while. Henry Martyn, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Kolle, and other enthusiastic missionaries to the Mohammedans, had no successors who were able energetically to continue their work. In Caucasia, Turkey, and elsewhere the mission work among Moslems is like the house in the Lord's parable, which the owner began to build, but was not able to finish.

It is often assumed that the missionaries in India, Africa, and wherever they labor, preach, whenever opportunity offers, to the Moslem also. This, no doubt, is true to sume extent, for every believing' missionary regards himself as obliged to preach the Gospel to the whole creation. But he who knows missions can not be content with such an accidental preaching to the Mohammedans. Islam nquircs special missionaries. The great missionary apostle became to the Jews a Jew, to the Greeks a Greek. He accommodated himself to the ways of thinking of each class, that he might win some of all. In just this way every preacher of the Gospel must be able to initiate himself into the views and moods of his hearers, in order to be understood by them. How greatly is this needed, especially among the professors of Islam?

The Mohammedan, be he Turk, Persian, Tartar, Ar&b, Hindu, or what not, believes everything contained in the Old and the New Testament. He has from childhood grown up in the faith that God has given to men one hundred and four Holy Scriptures, whereof He has revoked one hun- * Translated and condensed from the Swedish translation in Facklan, Tidskrift for Kristlig tro och forskning.

dred, their main contents being found in the remaining four; that is,in the Law of Moses, the Psalms of David, the Gospel of Jesus, and the Koran of Mohammed. Even of the Law, the Psalms, and the Gospel, God has reserved the chief part for the Koran, and has, moreover, given to Mohammed His last commandments and precepts of immutable obliga- tion till the world's end. These are now found in the Koran, so that this is God's last and most perfect revelation, and all the others are repealed and need not be used.

There are in the Koran more than one hundred and thirty different references, which not only bear witness that the whole Bible, in both Testaments, is inspired of God, but which also denounce those who do not hold these books to be sacred revelations as godless unbelievers.

Of the Koran's many testimonies to the Bible we adduce only a few: "Say: We believe in God, and in that which He has revealed to us, and in that which He has revealed to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and to the Twelve Tribes; and in that which Moses, Jesus, and the prophets have made known from their Lord; we make no distinction among any of them. We are Moslem."-Suraiii :83 (compare ii: 137).

" 0, believers, believe in God and the bearers of His Commandments, and in the Scripture which He has revealed to His ambassadors and which He has already revealed aforetime. But he who believes not in God and His angels, in His Scriptures and His messengers, and in the last day, he has fallen into great error. "-Sura iv: 135.

"We have revealed the Torah (Moses' Law), contnining light and learning; according to it did judge the God,inspired prophets of Judah; moreover, the rabbis and the scribes judged according to God's Book, which was committed to their custody . .' . but he 'ho utters not his sentence according to God's revelation, he belongs among the unbelievers."-Sura v:43.

"We have caused Je,gus, Mary's Son, to follow after the prophets, witnessing to Torah, which was found in their hands, and we gave Him the Gospel, containing leading and light and confirmation of Torah, which was already found in their hands, as guide and memorial for the God-fearing. They who own tlftl Gospel should now judge according to God's revelation therein, but he who judges not according to God's revelation therein, he belongs among the transgressors. "–Sura v: 45.

"The messenger believes in that which has been revealed to him, and all believers believe in God, His angels, His Scriptures, and His messengers. We make no distinction among His messengers."-Sura ii: 286.

"Say to them: 0, ye owners of Scripture, ye found yourselves upon nothing before ye consider Torah and Gospel, and what else hath been revealed to you by the Lord."-Sura v :72.

From the passages cited, we see that Islam by no means bears itself as negatively toward Christianity as the Jews and the heathen. The Koran even believes that Jesns did more miracles than the four Gospels relate. In Sura v: 109 we read: "Thereupon, says God, think upon lfy grace toward Thee and Thy mother; I have endued Thee with the Holy Ghost, so that even in the cradle, and since Thou hast grown up, Thou mightest know how to speak to men; I taught Thee the Scripture and wisdom, Torah and Gospel. Thou, by My will, didst shape the form of a bird out of clay; Thou didst breathe into it, and by My will it became a veritable bird. By My will Thou didst heal the blind, the lepers, and by My will thou didst bring forth dead men out of their graves."

The Koran confesses Jesus with almost Biblical terms, altho without considering the full force of its words. In Sura iv : 169 this confession runs thus: , "0, ye owners of Scripture, overstep not the bounds of your religion

MISSIONS TO TIlE MOHAMMEDANS

and say not ought concerning God than what is true. Verily, Messiah Jesus, Mary's Son, is a Messenger of God and His Word. which He has caused to be born through Mary and spirit of Him. Believe, therefore, in God and in His Messenger, bnt say nothing about a Trinity. Avoid that, and it shall be the better for you. There is only one God."

Jesus is Messiah; He is G0d's Word and Spirit of God. This recog- nition of the Lord on the part of Mohammed appears to have been so be- guiling for a part of the Christians of the seventh century, that Mohammed could say to the unbelieving Arabs: "Whether now ye believe thereupon or not, yet those who already have obtained knowledge thereof when it (the Kor'an) is read before them, fall down and worship on their faces, and say: Praise and glory be to onr Lord! Our Lord's promises have gone into fulfilment. They fall down weeping; and while they listen, they advance in humility." -Sura xvii: 107.

Very remarkable expressions proceed immediately from Mohammed.

" I stand," says the Prophet, "in this and the other world just next to Jesus, Mary's Son: no prophet is betwixt us." Thus, we see, Jesus does not stand next to Mohammed, but the reverse; so that the latter must be accounted inferior to Jesus. Another utterance of his is yet more remarkable: "No one is found among the children of men who was not at his birth invested of the devil, except Mary and her Son." Therewith, we see, Mohammed acknowledges that even at his birth the devil had hold on him, and consequently that J esns and Mary stand higher than he.

In view of these utterances of the Koran and of the Traditions, it is fully conceivable that the Mohammedan, when one would propose to him to accept the Christian faith, answers wonderingly: ",Vhat more shall I still believe about Jesus?" Every Mohammedan, learned or unlearned, assumes that it is through the Koran itself that he has come to this extraordinary faith in JeRus' exaltation: if, now, you shake his ground, the Koran, on which he stands, with it his apprehension of Jesus collapses. This is almost universally the case with Mohammedans who, by their own reflection, or by outside influence, have become convinced that the Koran is untenable. They give up Mohammed and his Koran as untrustworthy, but with them they also surrender everything which the Koran affirms concerning Christianity and Judaism, and, indeed, all God's revelations.

By this exposition of the relation of Islam-to the Bible in general and the Christian religion in particular, we come to the view that missions to the professors of Islam ought to have a thoroughly special char- ~1Cter. The Mohammedan is not as the Jew or the heathen, altho even among them missions must be very decidedly specialized and individualized, if they are not to be pursued in a merely perfunctory way. But the heathen we may, in a certain sense, view as tab1tla rasa, and, without taking great account of his religion, simply proclaim the Gospel to him.

So it is not with Islam. In fact, Islam might almost be called a; Chris- tian sect-a sect, for instance, standing nearer the essence of Christianity than Rationalism, even if this does boldly, in the midst of Christendom, mount the chairs of theology, nay, the very pulpit. The Koran believes that Jesus was born of the Vi1'gin Mary without human father, by the inbreathing of God's spirit: that He did many miracles, and was even, without seeing death, taken up living to heaven by God. He who was crucified and slain, says the Koran, was not Jesus, but another man resembling Him. Mohammedan tradition, which has almost the same

authority as the Koran, teaches that Jesus shall come again. Islam, it is true, presents the returning Savior otherwise than as the Gospels portray Him, but at all events Mohammed had a very exalted conception of Jesus, which his adherents also have hitherto cherished. What Mohammed rejected of Christianity was doubtless his own erroneous conception of the doctrine of the Trinity, by which he understood the three persons -God, Jesus, and Mary (Sura v: 116).

During his converse with Mohammedans the missionary must not only well understand their language, but must also know their whole conception of Christianity, and of many particulars of Christian doctrine and of the Biblical narratives. He must know how to place himself at their point of view, in order to produce on them the desired impression. Only then can a missionary within Islam reckon on success if he has made thorough preparation, and works as we have pointed out. True, in every mission the positive teaching of redemption alone through the crucified Savior is the aim and goal, but in mission work in the Moslem world there come up a great number of questions which the missionary can not avoid answering if he would see fruit.

From the above we draw the following conclusions: 1. The missionary to Islam, besides his Christian theology, must also understand Arabic well. He must know the Koran in all its parts, and know by heal't sundry specially important passages. Besides, he must of necessity know the Koranic commentaries or the traditions on which the whole of Islam rests, as well as the Mohammedan theology generally. We byno means go too far when we affirm with full conviction that amissisnary to Islam must know its origin, dogmas, and history as well, if not better, than the same things in Christianity. Fo.r in Christianity, for Protestant missionaries, as also in missions among the Mohammedans, the Bible is owned as the one foundation, while in Islam the Koran, the biographies of Mohammed, his innumerable utterances, the commentaries and the theological schools, with their systems, are very closely knit together. Islam is like a great fortress, consisting of many towers, moats, subterranean galleries, and outworks, of which the missionary must have an all-embracing knowledge in order to attack them with comprehensive strategy. It is as clear as day that the utter lack of method in the mission among Moslems is the reason why, to this day, we see so little fruit of it.

2. But single missionaries, even if they know Islam to the very bottom, like a mollah himself, will accomplish as little as great Moltke would have done had he essayed alone, without the mighty German army, to lay siege to Paris. Almost every century has had its zealous, inspired missionaries to Islam, whom John Miihleisen Arnold, in his book" Islam," has named in detail. But with all their zeal, which often led them to martyrdom, and their eminent written words, they have effected almost nothing, because those valiant champions stood alone. Even during the past nineteenth century such eminent men as Henry Martyn, Dr. Zaremba, Dr. Pfander, Dr. Kolle, and the above-named Dr. Miihleisen Arnold, have vanished like great brilliant meteors, leaving only vanishing traces. They stood alone; with their death died their work.

Therefore, in three or four lands, where Islam's political power is broken, there ought to be founded three or four vigorous, viable, permanent missionary centers, where several capable, learned men, who know

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS

Islam well, should prepare missionaries specially for Islam. These work ers, so needed for the Mohammedan mission, should be chosen by preference from among converted Mohammedans, but also from among Armenia'lls, Syrians, Copts, Greeks, Bulgarians, and other Christian nations living among the Mohammedans.

3. Thesa missionary centers should take up the work on the spot, but also by journeys through the land should proclaim the Gospel to the Mohammedans. This will occasion religious disputes, more or less, for the Mohammedan is greatly given to these; but the mission might well rejoice over such. Besides oral preaching, these centers should develop a vigorous literary activity. Polemical and irenical writings, more or less extensive, with and without illustrations, highly rhetorical, as the Mohammedans like to have them, and also sobel' in European style, critical and positively edifying, religious, historical, scientific, and practical, periodical and occasional, in Turkish, Arabic, Tartar, Hindustani, should be published in great masses, so that all Islam, from Morocco to Java, and from Kasan to the Cape, may be inundated therewith. 200,000,000 souls are worth such an energetic, altho somewhat costly, work. Thereby -and only thereby-Islam would be shaken to its foundations.

4. These missionary centers should from time to time institute general conferences, to be carried on only by missionaries to the Moslem.

5. Experienced, capable men from England, America, Germany, Scandinavia, and other Protestant lands, should journey hither and thither, give special discourses on missions to Islam, and gradually bring Christians to a consciousness of this, their long-neglected duty.

6. In the Protestant countries societies and committees should be established, especially for the Mohammedan work, to awaken interest, orally and by the press, for this mission.

The author of these lines, born and brought up among the professors of Islam, is persuaded that they stand in need of a vigorous and special mission. As Protestant Christendom has 6,000 missionaries, provided with 55,000,000 Ricksmarks, laboring among the 800,000,000 heathen, they ought· at least to send 1,000 missionaries, and spend 10,000,000 marks among the Mohammedans. Christendom has hitherto viewed Islam as something by the way, but this is a great mistake. Islam needs a special, special, special mission. The Reformed Church in America appears to have understood this, and has formed a committee, whose secretary, Dr. Zwemer, is active at Bahrein, on the Persian Gulf. God bless this good beginning, and guide it in the right course, so that by means of it there may originate a genuine Mohammedan mission!

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS * BY REV. JOHN D. NUTTING Secretary Utah Gospel Mission, Cleveland, Ohio Christian work among the Mormons not only has to meet all the difficulties found elsewhere, but a whole set of peculiar difficulties besides.

1. The natural prejudice of one system against another. This may be understood somewhat by the prejudice between Catholics and Protestants, tho Mormonism is vastly further from Christianity than Romanism is, and its antagonism is greater.

* Condensed from a leaflet.

THE Mll'lSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD – [Nov.embet'

2. The numbers, wealth, and organization of Mormonism compared with Christianity in the same regions. In Utah there are about 5,300 members in all the Christian churches together, while the Mormons num- ber about 220,000. The Christians have small financial ability, while'

Mormons have practically unlimited resources of both tithing and power over their adherents.

3. The Mormon "'priesthood." Mormonism is probably the most complete ecclesiastical system ever set in operation. Because the priest- hood claims to be " part of God," and is believed to be such by all good Mormons, it is able to make effective their antagonism to the Christian Church and faith. It has one or more resident representatives on every block of a city or village, whose duty it is to visit every- family at fre- quent intervals, and if possible to keep them under its control in every department of life. It h; easy to see how such a power, with such an inquisitorial knowledge of the affairs of its people, can of itself almost entirely prevent them from even attending Christian services. Its usual manner of doing this seems to be not so much by direct prohibition as by a seeming liberality, which is more than neutralized py certain teachingil.

4. Systematic, priestly slanders against the Church of Christ. Every Mormon is indoctrinated with the following ideas: (a) That the Christian churches are not really churches at all, but base impositions designed by men for selfish gain, the true Church and Gospel having been taken back to heaven shortly after the death of the Apostle John, and only restored to the earth through Joseph Smith about 1830.

(b) That the Christian ministry is "spurious priesthood, destitute of Divine authority, Divine inspiration, and Divine power . set up by ambitious and designing men. base counterfeit of the true and heavenly coin" *-[which is the Mormon" elder! "] (e} That the Christian work done among them by this spurious min- istry is for two selfish ends: (1) To build up a sect which shall by and by overthrow theirs. (2) To get" the money there is in it" for the worker (his salary).

Such teachings are unceasingly dinned into the ears of the people through their" church" paper, their services, in their text-books, and in conversation.

Was there ever a more satanic plan to rob the true Gospel message of its power by blackening the characters and motives of its messengers? It is perfectly clear that we need not expect many Mormons to attend our churches as long as their minds are filled with such falsehoods as these.

When one does attend, the Gospel message will usually be able to reach his mind only after it has been blackened and scorched and distorted by passing through several mental strata of these slanders, which were intendpd to prevent him from attending at all.

5. The seclusion of the people. Largely as a result of the causes already noted, the Mormon people are almost entirely secluded from direct Christian influences. About two-thirds of their present number were born into their faith, and have grown up in an almost exclusively Mormon atmosphere, while most of the others have been so long under such influences that earlier teachings have become nearly obliterated.

In Utah and Southern Idaho alone there are 145,000 people, mostly Mor- • H Mormon Doctrine," p .. 21

DIFFICULTIES OF WORK AMONG THE MORMONS 85'

mons, who have no sort of Christian services in the places where they live, while the almost equal number who live where they might attend will not do so. Besides this, the peculiarities of Mormon belief and prac- tise are such as very generally to render them clannish, and so the more to separate them from better influences.

6. Mormon changes in the meanings of Christian words: Mormon- ism changes the meanings of almost all the fundamental Christian words, so that they carry very untrue ideas to its people. The very Word of God is thus robbed of its message and made to speak falsely, and tpe Christian sermon may become almost a Mormon message before it reaches the thought of its Mormon hearer. To them the word "God" carries the idea of one of many polygamous flesh-and-bones beings who were once men; "Christ," that of a son of such a god (Adam) and Mary; "faith," either a mere head-belipf or a semi-miraculous power; "sin," only an inexpediency; "repentance," regret at such inexpediency; "bap- tism," immersion by a Mormon "elder" to wash away such a sin; "sal- vation," bodily resurrection; "atonement," making such resurrection possible; and so on. The results of such perversion of terms can only be realized by one who has had long experience with it.

7. The difficulty of meeting Mormon error from the pulpit. The fundamental need of the Mormon is not exhortation to do what he already knows, for his ideas are so distorted that it means little to him. His crucial need is to have the fallacies of his peculiar beliefs laid before him, with the corresponding truths of Christianity in contrast.

S. The sincerity of the Mormon common people. After visiting in about twelve hundred Mormon homes and talking with them about their beliefs, the writer is convinced beyond a doubt that the common Mormon is generally sincere in his belief of even the most repulsive features of his system. Most likely having been born into Mormonism, and having been trained into it by an assiduity which shamfls most modern teaching of Christianity, rather how can he help being so? Every atom of this sincerity is an atom of opposition to anything which discredits either the honesty or the contents of his belief. 'Ve have hardly given the Mormon people credit enough hitherto at this point, but the fact is fundamental to any proper understanding of the case.

9. The doctrine of" testimony" and continuous revelation. It is hard to deal with a system having a "private wire" to heaven which anyone may tap under easy conditions. Such supposed communication renders the people altogether too independentof the Bible and the every-day facts and logic and common sense and history and experience which govern ordinary people. Many a time Mormons have said to the writer that it made no difference what he said or brought to their notice against Mormon errors, "they had a testimony from God that Mormonism was true and Joseph Smith a prophet sent from God, and nothing whatever could shake it." By a psychologic and, perhaps, partiaUy hypnotic process of excluding contrary facts, concentrating attention upon falsehoods taught as facts, and subjecting himself to the influence of strong Mormon characters, multitudes of this people reach a genuine conviction·of the truth of one of the greatest frauds ever perpetmted upon suffering humanity; and this constitutes one of the most stubborn difficulties with which we have to deal. It supplants the Bible by later and more pertinent messages; it makes the Mormon ttIink and say: "We have all that you have and much more; why should we come to you for any truth?" The" private

wire," instead of running to heaven as it is believed to do, is the means by which the arch-enemy himself lures these blinded souls to their own destruction.

These are some of the special difficulties which confront any who would rescue the three hundred and ten thousand Mormons from their crushing delusion and our nation from the menace of this evil. In the twelve years from 1890 to 1902 Mormonism doubled its numbers and more than doubled its power, in spite of all we have done. But if we do not awake, in another twelve years we shall be in danger of having an educated Mormonism instead of an ignorant one, probably doubled again in numbers and power, holding political control of the whole region from Canada to Mexico and a balance of power in Congress, while the grip of this deadly false religion upon the souls it now blinds is stronger than ever before; and meanwhile at least one hundred thousand Mormons will have passed on to eternity without the Gospel light which we are commanded to send to them. God has never made a people which could not be reached with His Truth in some way. From mere motives of selfpreservation it were most foolish to leave the Utah work without rein- forcements at such a critical time as this. * AMERICAN INDIAN PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESt Churches Min- isters Number Mem- Numberl Mem- Teach- TRIBE ~ $ ~c;. o~..; ~'I ;~";'li"~ LOCATION ____________ ____ ~ I~ -=– ~ ~ I~ :s ~,-=- ~ ~ Z~ _"'_ Wash!?gton Puyallups 1 3 .. I 1571" 3[" 250,. . . . . 1:: ' , " ~'ir~~~es , !, – 1 2.: I: .H6 .2 :, 160,. . , . 2 Jdabo . .. Nez Perc~eB find II'5 .: 612 ,. 51, Shoshones 1 . I 59,.. 436 'I 3 39 40 '1 Oregon. , , Umatillas . 52 15 Colorado , . , . . . Utes , , , " , 3 20 . 12221 18 Dakotas, JHnnesota Sioux Nation (£; I· 628 ~ Ii 90 and 1I1ontana . tribes), . [' , 1,3 1 ,67 1 New Mexico Lagunas . ' , , , 723' Arizona Plmas and Papa- 1 N!~:jos ~ 5 3 "1 ,°1,8 . , Nebraska. Mojaves 1 2 "68[,, 2 212 Omahas , , , ) l 2 ~ 13 ; 392 l~i 234 ~~ 3 " ~~~~te~foes , Cherokees 7 6 10 1161 3361 5 8 268 5581 1 17 Creeks , , 2 5 1 116 119 5 1 109 115 1 25 Kiowas, , , 1 1 . ' 39 1 60 , 8 iS~e~m'ii~noo~l~edss,acs : "5 ~::sisork. 534:: : :5 . : , ,2 , , :: '1 ,233 : : : : '

-~—~~- California Hupa ' 26-i ~ 1945621594 –;g ~ I1 : 1:4 ~3 Shasta 3ia!;172 1 t From The Assembly Herald.

* The Utah GospelllIission, incorporated at Cleveland, Ohio, is making a special effort to reach the Mormons. Its methods thus far have met with unexpected success in ~opin~ with the problems presented. Its workers are both unsectarian and unsalaried, living in and work ing from special Gospel wagons the year round, and doing a peculiar and evidently s<llf-denying work along both colporteur and evangelistic lines.-EDITORS.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Mr. Fred. S. Arnot and Garenganze only for a few years; and both of them report striking encourage- It will interest many readers to ments in their work. The 43 la- know that that heroic missionary, borers left in the field between Mr. F. S. Arnot, whose name is in- Bihe and Lake Mwero are full of separable from Garenganze, in hope, and God is marvelously Africa, after nearly nine years' using them. waiting-perhaps to him more try- ing than as many years' working- Mr. Arnot, during his stay at has received the doctor's consent home, has prepared· a new edition to his returning to the Dark Con- of "Garenganze-West and East," tinent. Major R. Ross, the great malarial specialist, has given con- published by 'V. G. Wheeler & Co., sent without any reserve, and Mr. Arnot hopes to leave Bristol, Eng- Paternoster Row, London, E. O. land, in the early spring for Bihe. It is a small volume of but 130 the old base of operations, where pages, but full of interest, and there are now a number of promis- has 6 valuable maps and illustra- ing converts. The railway. now in tions. It gives a graphic account process of construction. from Ben- of more than twenty years' work guella. is to pass through Bihe and carried on by a succession of ser- right on to the Garenganze copper vants of Ohrist in Central Africa. mines, opening up a district hith- erto comparatively inaccessible. Where Islam Finds Allies Mr. Arnot leaves wife and children for the present at the Bristol home, A correspondent in D'Arjeeling, his wife cordially consenting, for India, sends a marked copy of The the sake of Christ, to the separation Review of Religions-June issue- from her beloved husband for a as ed.ited by a blaspheming Moslem season, their engagement and mar- in the Punjab, in which he claims riage having been with perfect the Higher Critics as allies; and mutual understanding that such this fact raises with our respected separations might be necessary, correspondent, who is himself a even for long periods, if the Lord medical missionary, some grave should seem to call MI'. Arnot to questionings as to the tendency of pioneer work. These wise and con- the extreme critical attitude of secrated missionaries have been some Biblical teachers to hinder, if mindful how, as the cost of any not destroy, the work of missions. one item in a building is some· There is an il'l'everent tampering what discounted through its hav- with the inspiration and authority ing been foreseen and fully pro- of the vVritten Word which leads vided for in the first estimate, so inevitably to the rejection of the God's servants may settle great true Deity of the Living Word. principles which include aU minor The ., Kenosis " theory has already details. and make them easy to blossomed out in the daring posisettle as they arise. But Mr. and tion taken by Schmiedel and others Mrs, Arnot are grateful for these in the Encycloped'ia Biblica. It is nine years without a break. certainly a startling phenomenon when an intolerant Moslem claims The work in Central Africa is as allies, in his assaults on Ohristilosing two valuable men, Swan anity, professed Christian teachers and Dr. Fisher-but it is hoped and even missionaries.

But what disturbs us even more is the tendency of extreme critical

views to rob the missionary of his pel of Christ have to face there the message to Moslems and Hindus. natural sinfulness and perversity A mutilated Bible and a fallible of non-Christian men and women, Christ leave little authority in the but Islam is a bitter and undying missionary's message, and little foe to the teachings and spirit of enthusiasm in his proclamation of Christ, and the Ottoman governthe Gospel. The Bible sinks to a ment places every possible obstacle level with the Vedas and the Koran, in the way of liberty of conscience and the Lord Jesus Christ is scarcely and loyalty to God. It is not surmore than another Zoroaster, Con- prising, then, that, in spite of the fucius, or Bllddha. Of course, carefulness of missionories to keep whatever is tJ'ue must ultimately out of politics and teach their triumph, and we have no desire to pupils loyalty to the government, hush Truth's voice, however con- we hear frequent accusations that trary to current notions. But there missionaries are teachers of sediseems to be an irreverent haste ·to tion and the Protestant schools are reach conclusions hostile to the in- hotbeds of rebellion. fallibility and authority of the Holy Word and of the great Divine The Turkish Minister in Wash- Teacher. We fear that much fal- ington has recently stated that lacy and some sophistry hide behind "but for the missionaries the the veil of so-called scholarly criti- present insurrection in Macedonia cism. This torrent, whose current would not 'be what it is." In Euis so rapid and reckless in sweeping phrates College, Harput, there is away the old landmar.ks. is, we also trouble, and one of the teachfear, not a river of God, and floats ers has been thrown into prison on much that is. plausible but really alleged but unfounded charges of delusive and deceptive. Assump- sedition. Anyone who is at all tion often takes the place of argu- acquainted with the character of ment, and emphasis does duty for the Sultan and the oppressiveness originality and accuracy. Fancies of his government. knows how litare made to rank with facts, and tle faith to put in these charges. there is sometimes a perverse de- It is true that a Christian can not termination to eliminate the super- teach the Bible without causing natural fro~u the ,Vord of God. his pupils to be dissatisfied with ,Ve see signs that a reaction has bad government and religious inalready set in; the tide is turning tolerance, but to blame the missionin favor of more moderate and aries for this is like objecting to a temperate views. Surely we can doctor because he has cured a disafford to "hasten slowly." And ease. Let the Ottoman govern-. let every devout reader pray that ment reform, and they will find missionaries in the field may be in the missionaries their strongest em'boldened to stand by the old allies, and in their pupils the best Bible and the old Christ, to whose citizens. In the meantime pray for old-fashioned Gospel we already the work of God in Turkey. * trace millions of converts. Religion in the Philippines Missionaries in Turkey The Philippines offered a unique The domain of the Sultan is, per- field for Protestant missionary haps, the most difficult mission work when America replaced Spain field on the face of the globe. Not in control. '1'he Roman Catholics only do the messengers of the Gos- had for centuries been in absolute power, no other religious teaching

1903J EDITORIALS

being allowed. With the excep- deplorable fact it is-is that the tion of wild tribes and Mohamme- majority of government officials, dans of the south, the inhabitants great and small, are not regular were Roman Catholic. But they church-goers. The temptation is to impute evil motives; but I do were not Christian, and tho they not think we have any more right had papal forms and ceremonies, to guess at motives as to why men had no intelligent apprehension of stay away from church than we the Gospel, and lived in supersti- would have to guess at those which lead them to church. So con- tion and sin. Spain and the priests temptible a thing would it be for a had failed to transform the Fili- man to suppress his convictions pinos into enlightened Christians. and his duty to God for the sake of Now American Protestants were the applause of the majority, or to gain some petty advantage in tem- given an opportunity, and, as a poral government, that any olle preliminary step, the leading mis- guilty of it, ipso jacto, would be sionary societies divided the terri- disqualified for holding the reins of tory. Pioneers entered and began authority. Many of our warmest supporters are of the families of to preach. Much seed was SOWD; men high in office, and this has some took root and sprang up. It always been so from the inception is still bearing fruit. Later a Prot- of our work, long before I arrived estant union was formed in Manila, on the scene. Naturally, I wish that more of our public men, men and the workers of various socie- of mind, character, and influence, were prominent also in church matties have been laboring together in harmony. There have been, and ters; but I would deprecate their are still many, difficulties in the becoming so because it was politic, respectful, useful for temporal way of the American missionaries ends, almost as much as I would -difficulties other than those due resent thefr abstention on similar to the opposition of Roman Catho- grounds. The real drawback to lics and the natural hardness of un- mission work here is the same that exists elsewhere-the indifference regenerate hearts. American offi- and wickedness of nominal Chris- tians. If we are to criticize those cials are rE'ported to be unfriendly to missionary work, to disregard who bappen to hold office for being religious principles and practises, non-religious and irreligious, it should not be qua officials, but as and to interfere with the religious belonging to that class, which is large in Manila, who are so absorbed work of the school-teachers. Bishop in the affairs of this world that they Brent, of the Protestant Episcopal Mission, writes to the Outlook of give no thought to the deep things of God.

the present religious condition in 3. I am conversant with the case-the freedom of a schoolpart as follows: teacher. Shortly after he arrived 1. The governor and his asso- here he was asked to speak at a ciates on the commission make Sunday evening meeting of the every effort to be impartial and Young Men's Christian Associajust in all their dealings with relig- tion. Months later the Evangelical ious bodies. The commission indi- Union invited him to give an adcates a desire to foster any work dress on "our work." He assented. that has the welfare of the people The commissioner of education led in view. I have no doubt at all him to understand that he would that the commission has at times displease the authorities if he did been overcautious in handling ques- not cancel his engagement. Such tions in which Roman Catholic action was unjustifiable, but it was matters were involved. But, on the action of an individual comthe whole, it has threaded its way missioner and not of the commis':- along a difficult and intricate path sion.

with fairness and commendable I t seems from this and other comwisdom.

2. As to the attitude 'of govern- munications that American offi- ment officials. The fact—and a cials stand aloof from missionary

matters, and injure it more by in- fore the year 1904 over five hun- difference and non-Christian living dred miles will be practically sub- than by direct opposition. * tracted from the more than five thousand which the interconti- Bindiitg the American Continents nental route needs to give us the main trunk line of this gigantic A monster project is now taking system. Oongress has entered into definite shape for a great intercon- the project, and masters of capital tinental railway, the purpose of and leaders in enterprise are taking which is to develop the central and hold of it with the firm grip of resouthern parts of the American solve to carry it through. continents. It is interlinked with the Isthmian Canal scheme, and We have outlined the plan maincontemplates also branch railways ly because it promises to open up extending along the great water- to the Gospel a vast territory ways, such as the vast Amazon hitherto comparatively inaccessibasin, which, with its tributaries, ble. One great discouragement embraces over four million square hindering the prosecution of mismiles. This would be a grand Pan- sions in Central and South Ameri- American railway system, extend- ca has been the imperfect facilities ing practically from the Great for travel and communication. Lakes of the north to Terra del Other fields which, like India, pre- Fuego, and from the Atlantic to sent the attraction of rapid transit with all the companion advantages the Pacific. of advanced civilization, naturally Its motive and impulse is, of draw laborers, because the results are likely to be both correspondcourse, commercial, political, and, ingly quick and large. To open up in a sense, philanthropic. The this whole continent below the garden of the world is potentially Gulf line, and make access to all in the great plateau where Mexjco parts of it easy, means a praccity stands, and where almost any altitude, with its peculiar tempera- tically new field for missions and ture, fauna, and flora, may be greatly multiplied force of workreached within 250 miles by going men. We therefore look upon down to the lower, or up to the high- this new movement as a part of the er, levels within easy reach. The strategic plan of our great Captain richest mines of the world are along -the penetrating of this vast territhe Cordilleras and Andes. Vast tory with Bibles and the living districts, irrigated by some of the seed of the Kingdom; and we can grandest rivers of the globe, are in heartily pray for the speedy march South America. There is no won- of the railway from Mexico to der that human greed and enter- Patagonia. Let the Church be ready prise yearn to develop such re- to follove and occupy the open sources and make them available doors! and marketable.

The railways of Mexico, Peru, Donations Received and Brazil look forward to the completion of the final network cover- Ko,269. Missions in Africa ………… $8,00 ing the vast area of Central and " 270. Warer Street Mission, N. Y… 10.00 " 271. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 164.32 Southern America. In Guatemala, " 272. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 30.00 Argentine Republic, Chili, and " 273. Indust. Evang. Mission, India. 15.00 Bolivia the railway building era is " 274. Indust. Evang Mission, India. 25.00 'ltlready well inaugurated, and be- " 275. Indust.. Evang. Mission, India. 3.00 " 276. Pandita Ramabai. …… …… 25.00

19031 EDITORIALS

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY DAWN IN Tam DARK CONTINENT. By James the amount of "padding" in this Stewart, D.D., M.D. 8vo, 400 pp. Maps. 68., Oliphant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edin- story that is unfortunately found burgh and London. $2.00 net, Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. in many others. It is concise and 1903. interesting throughout. No better Dr. James Stewart is well known story can be found for Sunday- as the honored head of Lovedale school libraries or for an illustra- Institute. He is one of the great tion of the miracles that are con- men among living missionaries, tinually being wrought by the and in this volume of Duff lectures power of God among the darkest has given us a great book. It con- Africans. The book is well worth tains a brief history of missionary reading. "

work in Africa, as begun and car- WEST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. Mark C. Hayford, D.D. 8vo, 68 pp. 28. ried on by the various leading mis- ~~~:ist Tract and Book Society, London.

sionary societies, an excellent chap- ter on the missionary situation to- Dr. Hayford delivered this lec- ture on the Gold Coast Mission to day, one on the cause of the slow the students of the Rochester The- ological Seminary. I t is a thoughtprogress of missions, and another ful consideration of some of the problems which face the effort to on the future of Africa and the Christianize 'Vest Africa-such as native marriage institutions. po- African. Dr. Stewart writes with lygamy, heathen customs, and the value of training Africans in Amerthe knowledge of a student and the ica and Europe for work in Africa -a point on which we differ with experience of a missionary worker. the author. It is a discussion es- pecially helpful to those who ex- The maps are excellent, the style pect to work in West Africa. "

is lucid and forceful, and the facts, for the most part at least, indisput- able. No mission field offers such an opportunity to tell of hardship and heroism, of wonderful trans- formations and innumerable diffi- culties, as does Africa. We have here, in brief, the story of Samuel Crowther of the Niger, David Liv- THESE FORTY YEARS. By F. Howard Taylor, M.D. Illnstrated. Map. 8vo, 435 pp. ingstone, Mackay of Uganda, $1.50. Pepper Publishing Co., Phila· delphia. 1903. FranQois Coillard, and Bishop The many friends of the China Hannington; the story of Uganda, Inland Mission will welcome this history of the work by the son of of Lovedale, and. other missions. the founder and director. The story is an instructive one, showing Statistical tables are added, and an the faithfulness of God in fulfilling His promises to those who trust excellent Index. * and obey Him. Doors have been opened, workers raised up, funds A lfTRACLE OF llODERN AFRICAN MISSIONS. By supplied, and converts won in John Bell. 12mo, 139 pp. 28., Religious answer to believing prayer. The Tract Society, London. 60c. net, Fleming mission has been from the begin- H. Revell Co., New York. 1903. ning conducted entirely on the "faith" principle, and the results In this story of Matula, a con- are manifest and magnificent. vert in Central Africa, we have a There is no doubt that mistakes most interesting sketch. It tells have been made and opportunities of the life of the Kongo native, of for criticism given, but the wor~ his temptations and habits, his gradual growth in knowledge, his final acceptance of Christ, the persecution that followed, and his growth in grace, until he was finally called Home. There is not

has been honored by God and has FIRE AND SWORD IN SHANSI. By E. H. Ed- wards. Illustrated. 8vo, 325 pp. $1.50, been a tremendous force in giving net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903.

the Gospel to China. Dr. Taylor's This is a very different book from book is, of course, written from " Fire and Sword in the Sudan "- first-hand knowledge, and in a truly different in purpose, character, and Christian spirit. It tells the facts influence, but scarcely less thrill- in a straightforward way, giving inK and bloody. A score or more all honor to God and emphasizing of volumes have already appeared many lessons learned by the way. dealing with the Boxer uprising There are some inelegancies of and the terrible experiences of mis- style (such as "let the matter sionaries and native Christians.

slide") and much unnecessary rep· None of them are more vivid and . etition', but it is a valuable record heartrending than this. Dr. Ed- and will repay a thoughtful read- wards has been a medical mission- ing. It is, of course, the only up- ary in Shansi for twenty years, to-date history of China Inland but was not there at the time of Mission. the massacre of his associates.

REX CHRISTUS. By Arthur H Smith, D.D. Many tear-stained and blood-stain- 12mo. 256 pp. Paper, 30 cents. The Macmillan Co. 1903. ed letters came into his possession, No one could have been chosen however, and he had, from survivbetter fitted to write this text-book for the United Study Mission ors, a detailed account of their own Course on China. vVhile Dr. Smith may not have nlade a statistical trials and the massacre of their felstudy of the subject as full and careful as some others, he has the low Christians. He tells us the ear of the public and his style is attractive. This volume is not an story of Christian heroism that is exhaustive study, nor does it touch on all points, but it is suggestive not surpassed in the annals of his- tory. It was in Shansi that the most cold-blooded and wholesale massacres occurred, but the seed then sown is already springing up for the harvest. * and stimulating for mission study NEW BOOKS classes. It delJ,ls with country, A HUNDRED YEARS OF MISSIONS. By D. L. • people, religions, missions, and the Leonard, D.D. Revised edition. 12mo. $1.20, net. Funk & Wagnalls. 1903. outlook, and besides a well-written INTO ALL THE WORLD. By A. R. Wells. Illus- trated. Maps. 12mo. 231 pp. Cloth, 50c.; chapter under each of these divi- paper, 3Oc. United Society C. E., Boston. sions, gives statistical information, 1903.

striking paragraphs from other ALGONQUIN INDIAN TALES. By F'gerton R. writers, and a list o{ references to Young. 12mo, 258 pp. $1.25. Eaton & books and magazines. Neither the Main~, New York. 1903. map nor the statistics are up to date. The former has also a number SOULS OF BLACK FOLK. By W. E. ourghardt of errors, but these are not due to DuBois. 8vo, 264 pp. $1.20, net. A. C. Dr. Smith. 1I1cOlurg, Chicago. 1003.

THE LIGHT OF THE MORNING. By Mary E A DOCTOR AND HIS DOG IN UGANDA. By A. R. Darley. Illustrated. 8vo, 251 pp. 28. 6d. Oook. Illustrated. 12mo, 262 pp. 28. C. of E. Z. M S. and 1I1arshall Brothers, Religious Tract Society, London. 1903. London. 1903. 1I10RoccO AND THE MOORS. Booklet. 3d. Miss Darley here gives the story Southern Morocco Mission, London. 1003. of the C. E. Z. M. S. work in the Fuh-kien Province, China. It is a REX OHRISTUS. An Outline Study of China. sample of the great work which By Arthur H. Smith. 12mo. Cloth.50c.; women missionaries are doing in paper,30c. The Macmillan Co. 1903. many other centers. STlll!.I)Fl!.ST U""ro D""TH. Melllorials of Thomas, Wellesley, and Jessie Pigott. By C. A. Pigott. Illustrated. 12mo, 255 pp. 28. 6d. Religious Tract Society, Lon- don. 1903.

THE ISLAND OF FORMOSA. By James W. Davidson. Illustrated. Map. 4to. $8.50, net. The Macmillan Co. 1903. 1903] Gl£NERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 865 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA probationers as well as full mem- bers are counted. The Growth The following facts Ten Years ::onnected with the "Own Mission- As the Congrega- Have Seen work of the Ameri- aries" for tionalist remarks: can Board indicate Home Fields The Presbytesubstantial progress toward self- rians seem to be apsupport and independency. In 1893 the number of native helpers plying the personal relationship was about 2,600, but in 1903 the plan, which obtains so largely now number had increased to about in foreign missions, to the home 3,500, including preachers, pastors, work. Strong churches in St. evangelists, catechists, teachers, Paul, New York, Cleveland, Philaand Bible-readers. The number of delphia, and elsewhere have aschurches in 1893 was about 430, and sumed the support of individual now there are 525; and the churches missionaries or missionary superand Christians which in 1893 con- intendents. This may result not tributed about $92,700, this last alone in increased remuneration, year contributed.over $167.500. but it ought to deepen the interest of these churches in the Western Seventy Years' World-wide Mis- work. 'Ve should think this idea Growth for the sions supplies this might be applied with profit by other denominations. It has cer- Methodists toothsome food for tainly brought about a consider- reflection. Melville able increase of benevolence in rn- dividual churches who have related B. Cox, the first foreign mission- themselves to foreign missionaries. ary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, reached Liberia in 1833. What the At the twenty- Seventy year!'> have passed since United Brethren eighth annual then, and note the contrast: Are Doing meeting of the FIELDS OCCUPIED, 1902. Board of Managers Africa-Liberia, Angola, Rhodesia, Portu- of the Woman's Missionary Asso- guese East Africa, Madeira Islands. ciation of the United Brethren in South America-Argentina, Bolivia, Brazil, Christ, the general summary of the secretary's report was as follows: Chili, Ecuador, Paraguay, Peru, t:ruguay. American missionaries: in the field, 14; at Asia-Borneo, Burma, China, India, Japan, home, 8; under appointment, 5; total, 27.

Korea, Malay Peninsula, Philippine Islands. Ordained Illinisters, 6. Medical missionaries, 3. Europe-Austria, Bulgaria, Denmark, Fin- Native workers, 36. Number of branch"s,34; locals, 431. land, Germany, Italy. Norway, Sweden, Membership, 7,825. Young women'8 bands, 47; membership, 1,093. Switzerland. Children's bands, 90: membership, 11,501. Total membership, 12,419. North Ame·rica-Mexico. Total receipts for the year, $24,502. Total receipts since organization, $359,849. Foreign Conferences……………. 30 The unevangelized fields occupied Foreign missionaries.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 673 are Japan and Vest Africa. Native ordained preachers. . . . . . . . . . 851 The United Upon this Church Members in foreign lands……….. 221,288 Presbyterians in India, Egypt, Churches and chapels…………… 1,210 and Missions aJOld the Sudan more Theological schools……………… 10 than 15,000,000 are High-schools. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 58 entirely dependent for their knowl- Other day-schools……………. … 1,113 edge, and not less than 12,000,000 Sabbath-schools. ….. . .. … . . …. . . . 4,196 are beyond the reach of the present Dollars expended……………….. 1,187,053 working force, which includes 37 Dollars expended, 1832…………. " 824 It will be noticed that several countries in Protestant Europe are included in the abov~ list, and it should be l'emembered affio that ordained and 5 medical mission- such people until they get Christ's aries and 31 unmarried women. Into the churches 16,273 members spirit in their hearts, and only the have been gathered, who contributed last year $33,671. The Gospel of Christ can transform conversions l'eported last year were 1,697. their characters.

" Elijah " Dowie C I' e d i b I e rumor First. Fruits A few years ago and the hath it that from in Peru two young men Mormons his Zion on the went to Cuzco, shores of La k e Peru, to proclaim the Gospel. Per- Michigan, Alexander Dowie is in secution began, and soon ended in due season to launch and to lead their being expelled from the city.

a crusade against the follies and A second attempt was made, but iniquities which center in Salt again it was necessary to leave.

Lake, with the cooperation of not The third effort has been crowned less than 4, DOD of his followers with success by the Lord who led gathered from the North and the the men to establish industrial South, the East and the ,Vest. work, and thus gain a place in the Surely, if this project is carried hearts and lives of the people and out, the world will behold a spec- priests. Now there is no talk of tacle, for Greek will 'Jleet Greek. expulsion, but many privileges are Salvation Army The S a I v n t ion granted the workers. Cavalry for Army frequently Kentucky branches out into The first two who entered the novel but practical city, Fred J. Peters and John L. methods and fields. The whole country has been shocked at the Jarrett. are now in Cuzco. A lawlessness that exists among the feudists in the mountain counties recent letter from Mr. Peters gives of Kentucky. Now a cavalry of Salvationists have gone there to an account of the beginning of the preach the Gospel, and to endenvor to banish crime and establish peace. l1rs1; Protestant church in the old Colonel Holz, 'of Cleveland, with his band of soldiers, has met with Inca stronghold, now the strongeIlcouraging success. The people have churches in those counties, hold of the Roman Church. but many assassinations have occurred while Illen were on their Mr. Payne, the young carpenter, way to church or even at church. who came out with Mr. Jarrett, de- Colonel Holz has endeavored to get sired baptism, and I thought this the people to accept the Gospel as a would be a good opportunity to inreality and not simply as a theory. vite those whom we helieved to The Army worker!,; have gone from confess the Lord in baptism. Two town to town, and at some of the natives, Augustin and Ramon, demore important places tlJey hope clared their willingnsss to follow to establish permnnent barracks. their Lord in baptism. Sefior These humble men are attacking Recharte asked for a dav to think this appalling evil at the right it over, and then declared he was point with .the right weapon. Leg- ready, and resolved to be baptized. islation and law can do little for Our beloved Augustin, however, de- clared that his wife and family were so opposed to his baptism that he could not take the step. My heart was so filled with sadness and sor- row that I could hardly speak. ,Ve pleaded with him, hut the fear of persecution was too great for him, , and he l'efused even to go and see his brethren baptized. We praise the Lord, however, that at the last moment he carne, and aft!)r the others had been baptized he yielded. It was like the morning sun dawning upon the horizon of my soul.

Dressed in Recharte's wet cloth- ing, he came down the slope into

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the water. The tears were running EUROPE down his face. and he was crying aloud: "God be merciful to me, a A Missionary Indeed, why not? sinner!" Oh! the peace that filled World-Tour How admirable the his soul after that, and the joy that filled our hearts and flowed from scheme! A .. per- our lips. Febru'try 22, 1903, was a sonally conducted" mission~ry great red-letter day in Cuzco, inas· tour has been arranged by the Lon- much as it is the dayon which we don Chl'istian Tourist Association. baptized our first three native con- The travelers were to setforth Octo- verts and formed the first church of ber 8th, crossing from Liverpool to Christ in old Inca Cuzco. At night Boston, visiting also Philadelphia, we formally received the newly New York, Chicago, and traveling baptized ones into the church then west to San Francisco. Thence first formed, and all took the Lord's they sail to Yokohama, sptnding a Suppel' together, day at Honolulu. Three weeks in Japan; then on to Shanghai; down The Industrial The in d u s t l' i a I the China coast to Hongkong, call- Mission in work, started as a ing, no doubt, at Amoy and Swa- Cuzco, Peru means to gain a tow; on to Singapore, Penang, Colombo; then into India, to which foothold in this a good deal of time will be given; fanatical city, has proved a won- thence homeward by the Holy derful success and blessing. It was Land and Egypt, and across the started by the •• Regions Beyond" Continent, reaching London, April 16th, everywhere seeing as much missionaries, bnt since January has as possible of Christittn missions. been conducted asa self-supporting This is a new and most efficacious method of stimulating evangeliz- mission. At present there is a com- ing zeal, and let American saints make haste to emulate this exmercial house (imparting and ex- ample, porting), a photographer's, a car- Good Cheer As the London penter's shop, and a machine shop, for Missionar:es Christian reminds and they expect soon to establish a us: foundry. On every hand there are The desir'e to give a cheer to the missionaries in their isolation led openings for work, and workers a year ago to the formation of the Missionary Association, which has are presenting themselves, but the put itself into communication with every known member of the 10,000 mission is much cramped for space, missionaries abroad, by sending and the workers, Messrs. Jarrett them three numbers of an oecasion- al paper entitled .. The Missionary and Peters, appeal for $2,500 to Association Letter~" which has re- ceived the warmest thahks from enlarge their plant. more than 1,000 of them, for the interest shown in their spiritual The darkness and need of the welfare, and the svmpathy ex- pressed in the many difficulties and district can be understood a little trials of their position.

when we mention that the nearest And, in order to assist in this good work, The Ch1"istian purposes mission station is La Paz, in Bolivia .. to issue, probably once in three -300 miles away; and the nearest months, a missionary association in Peru is at Lima, 1,100 miles, or 8 number, specially designed to in- terest missionaries abroad and days' journey.

Around Cuzco, besides the Span- ish-speaking people, live the Que- chua Indians, entirely unevangel- ized, and reachable from here on the different branches of the Amazon, are tribes upon tribes of savages who have never heard of Christ.

Who will help to establish the Gos- pel in this place, which, from its position, is so suited to becoming the center of activity in many di- rectiolls ?

their most earnest supporters at Zenanas visited: Houses, 4,375; pupils, home. This special number will be 2,728. sent by the Missionary Association, Bib1ewomen, visits paid: Villageii, 1,012; as far as the kind contributions of houses, 5,383. their friends render it financially possible, to every missionary in the Schools andinstitutions, 64; pupils, 3,208. Under training in Normal schools, 226. world." Hospital in·patients, 1,892; out-patients, 21,083; visits, 1,293; total attendance at dis- A New An international pensaries, 72,921.

Salvation Army university for the A Missionary MI'. and Mrs. B. Family Indeed Broomhall, so long Project study of social and intimately con- science, from which nected with the China Inland Misthousands of Salvation Army work- sion, are making another offering ers 'could be sent out ~very year, to that work in the sending of skilled in every method of rescuing their youngest son, a surgeon of human beings from destitution and great promise, to take up work in Shansi, North China, where MI'. crime, is proposed by General and Mrs. Piggott laid down their Booth. .The university would have lives. He has been honorary sur- geon at the London Hospital, Bethheadquarters in London and New nal Green, and St. Marks, and York, and branches in Australia, taken a course at the Tropical Canada;, Germany, and France. School of MediCine. He is the fifth The task of raising the submerged. child that MI'. and Mrs. Broomhall have given to the mission field in says the general, "lies beyond the China. He will labor in Taivuan power of governments and organized churches, and it should not and Shoyang, where the Pi~gott depend much longer on the acci- Memorial Hospital will be built. dent of individual experience, but The Finns The only Protestshould be carried on by trained and Missions ant missionary somen and women selected for intelligence and devotion. Thirty-seven ciety in Russia, the Finnish, has been greatly revived years of world-wide work have within the last three years. From shown what the Salvation Army 200 to 300 young men and many can do, but we must now put rescue women have offered their services. For this reason, and on account of work on an enduring basis. Our the growing influence of Russia in officers must be as skilled in the China, the society has resolved on establishing a mission there. As science of saving men as the officers is known, it already has a mission oj regular armies are in destroying in Southwest Africa. In Septem- ber, 1901, there was held at Reval men." what is probably the first course of lectures on missions that has The Zenana This society is one ever been held in Russia.-Mis- sions-Blaft. and of Eng I and's Work for Girls A lot and building Medical Mission noblest and most in Spain in Madrid, destined useful for the up- to be the home of lifting of India. The women at the -International Institute for work have been recently cheered Girls in Spain, has been purchased. by a considerabfe number of bap- The property Is situated in one of tisms, and by a large increase in the number of those who have con- fessed Christ in their own homes.

The official figures presented in the last annual report are: European missionaries, 104, with 53 assistants.

Zenanas and schools: Native teachers, nurses, etc., 191; Biblewomen,84.

1903J GENERAL MISSiONARY iNTELLIGENCE

the most desirable parts of the city, for reopening this autumn the near the National Library and the schools. She then says: National Gallery of Paintings, and within easy communication with Weare more quiet than some of all the national schools and centers our friends are, probably. Whatof public instruction, and is in every ever comes to us, it is right that way admirably suited to the pres- we should be here. We can leave ent and future needs of the Insti- the future with God. tute. The Monastir missionaries have Roman Rev. J. Campbell expressed no thought whatever of withdrawing from the disturbed Cathe lic Bibles Vall, of Rom e . country, altho several months ago the American Board gave them perin Italy writes that he re- mission to do so, if it seemed wise. The missipnaries write that their gards the publica- withdrawal would probably pro- duce a panic among the native tion of the Gospels and texts by Christians. Their presence is essen- tial also to help the suffering and the Society of St. Jerome as one of discouraged. Many of the terror- stricken natives sleep on the misthe greatest triumphs achieved by sionary premises at night, not Dnly at Monastir, but even at Salonika. Protestant work in Italy. The -The Outlook.

Word of God, which enlightened Savonarola and Luther while they were still ~omanists, may enlighten others and lead them to forsake superstition and formalism. The translation is biased, of course, and the notes are often artificial and ASIA full of error, but this edition should Again the Turk Rev. G. H. Herrick, nevertheless be a great help to the as a of Constantinople, progress of the Gospel of Christ. Press Censor writes that such The British and Foreign Bible So- strict supervision is ciety edition of the Scriptures exercised over printing that it is should be distributed as widely as scarcely possible to publish a vol- possible, but where these are re- ume without mutilation of some fused the St. Jerome edition may pages, and especially if the books prove of use. In time the people be Christian. The very latest ac- of Italy will learn that the Scrip- tion of the Board of Censors has tures do not teach Mariolatry, been to cut out these verses: papal supremacy, and infallibility, Envy thou not the oppressor, and choose none of his ways. Enter and other peculiar Romish tenets, not into the path of the wicked, and go not in the way of evil men. and that the Epistles are as im- Rob not the poor because he is poor, neither oppress the afflicted in the portant for spiritual growth as the gate; for the Lord will plead his cause, and spoil the soul of those Gospels are for the foundations of that spoil them.

Christian faith. * Still at Work The missionaries The Significance The B 0 S ton in Macedonia are going about of American Transcript their work as if nothing unusual were taking place. Schools in lately publish- Last week a letter came from one of the American missionaries at Turkey ed an a I' tic I e Monastir, a woman working in the very heart of the Macedonian dis- from the pen of turbances. She speaks calmly of the endeavors now being prose- Vladimir Andreieff Tsanoff, in cuted there, especially of the plans whichhe has this to say of mission schools: All over the Orient the name

"American" has a living, breath- Zionism in The Jews in the ing, stirring significance which it Jerusalem Holy City are passexercises nowhere else. Wholly ing through a, peapart from any abstract question riod of great excitement and highof liberty, the vast American mis- sions in the Turkish Empire are an est anticipation. Jerusalem has absolute necessity there, because never been so near salvation from for many parts of Armenia and the hands of the infidels as she is Syria the American schools supply just now. The cause of the excite- all the schooling that exists. The Syrian Protestant College at the ment is the news that Dr. Herzl very city of Beirut has an influ- has purchased from the Sultan a ence extending a thousand miles. great tract of land, extending from The same is true of nearly a dozen Succoth to Ezza, which is large American colleges scattered over: a huge territory, with their net- enough to amply accommodate a work of American missionary colony of 70,000 souls. This news schools. The Turks do not make has electrified the Jews of Jerusaprovision for the study of anything lem and all over Palestine, who are except the Koran. They do not allow the enslaved Christians to now beginning to realize the full open schools of their own; it re- significance of modern Zionism, mains, therefore, for these missionaries from Europe and America to . and see now that Zionism means provlde schools. And they have a business. A great stir has been huge territory to cover. The Eu- created by the arrival of Dr. Herzl's phrates College at Harpoot, which representatives, Dr. Hillel Jaffe the Turks tried to set fire to a short and Dr. Zinkind. Dr. Jaffe has while ago, has some 1,100 students been prominently connected with in its collegiate and preparatory departments. The colleges at Ain- the administration of Baron de tab, Marsovan, the Central Turkey Rothschild's colonies, and is an ag- College, the recently organized ricultural expert. These t,yO men "American College" at Smyrna, have settled in Jerusalem, and that the famous Robert College, over- looking the fortresses of the Bos- is accepted as a sign that many im- phorus, all these and others, with portant developments may be extheir attendant common schools, pected shortly. News has reached represent a field of work at which here that Dr. Levintan has departdevoted missionaries have toiled for nearly a century, with increas- ed from Loudon for Jerusalem. He ing success and with immeasurable represents the Anglo-Palestinian beneficence. Aside from their cash Company, which is a branch of the Jewish Colonial Bank.-Jew'ish value of $6,500,000 (hlUltiply 10 times to appreciate the Oriental standa.rd of money), these Ameri- Daily News.

can missions have received not far from $20,000,000 current expenses Encouraging Rev. Olaf Huger, since the beginning of the work. Even if the commercial and politi- Signs in Arabia the missionary who cal elements of the country neglect- went out to Arabia ed to protect these vast interests, in response to the appeal for misit would be the duty of public- sionaries in Hadramaut (see RE- VIEW for October, 1902), writf's that spirited citizens to champion them. They represent to the world, when the time comes for a final judgment, only he and his wife are at work in the largest single contribution of Hadramaut. The sultan has promthe country to a cause from which ised to give them a house, and has it could never hope for the slightest received them very kindly. Mr. material return, in a remote eorner of the earth. America could not Huger has succeeded in making afford to repudiate this signal con- friends with many of the people, tribution of her own to the cause and sees promise of a successful of Christianity and civilization. work there in witnessing for Christ. The institutions which she has founded she must protect. A young Moslem named Man-

GlilNERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

soor has recently been baptized in from anyone who knows the facts, Bahrein, after a long struggle I affirm that the influence of mis- against fear and persecution. The sions is felt to-day through the Aden mission is also rejoicing over length and breadth of Southern the public profession of a promi- India in every class from the nent Moslem, Sheik Salim. An- highest to the lowest. I affirm, other Moslem in Jiddah has writ- further, that there is a great and ten Dr. Zwemer for a reference growing reverence for Christ, even Bible and other Christiau hooks. among conservative and aristo- cratic Hindus, and that the most What Hinders A Madras weekly outstanding religious tendency-at the Gospel journal, United 111- all events, of their youngerrnen-is in India (lia, has some keen to try how much.of the teaching criticism in regard and the spirit of Christianity they can read into the forms of the to the causes which lie at the root I'Lncient faith. It is true that vast of the alleged failure of missions in masses of the higher castes remain our great dependency. The painful untouched and inert; but there is comments upon national life and life and thought and movement policy may well be taken to heart among no inconsiderable part of by all those who, naming the name them. Many causes have conof Christ, live at a low level, and tributed to awaken this new life, fail to rise to the Master's standard; but among the chief of them is the for it is true that the nation is just influence of Ohristian missions. as n6ble or ignoble as the life of while it is dne almost exclusively to the units of which it is composed. missions that existing movements QUI' contemporary says: are taking a religious rather than an anti-religious turn. All this is The merit of Christianity is best not everything, but it is still someappreciated by a non-Christian thing, and something important people from the influence it has with reference to the end in view. had on the nations following it. I claim that the leaven is most . . . In judging of the claims of visibly at work, tho not that the Christianity on the acceptance of wholE' is leavened. the Hindus, they naturally consider in the abstract what national type Two Thousand The anthor of a it has evolved among its followers. Castes in One valuahle book on And finding that" human slaughter, slavery, and plunder" are in Small Town Gujarnt, Rao Bahathe forefront of European imperialism, the writer asks: dnr Bhimbhai Kil'- Is it a wonder, then, that Chris- paran, gi'es the nnmber of castE'S tian missionaries representing those nations make no headway in in the small town of Surat at over persuading other races to embrace the religion they profess? 2,000! And these minute divisions I t is not true that they "make of one and the same group of no headway," but doubtless they would make more if Europeans, as humanity have to live and die a whole, were more truly God-fearing.-The ChTistian. apart from one another, as if What Missions Dr. Miller, for a each were absolutely and irrevo- Hav~ Achieved generation at the cably cut off from itself by some in India head of Madras Christian College, subtle force not to be recognized by makes bold to affirm: mortal eyes. 'Veil may the Voice 'Vithout fear of contradiction of India exclaim: "Is it not idle to talk of a nationality in the pres- ence of this most inational ex- clusiveness?" The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj are setting an f xample in the way of bringing the scattered forces of onr social existence into a focus. And we are glad to see that the example is be- ing followed by some of the more sensible castE'S among the com-

munity, both in respect of inter- a healthy society." There must be marriages and less important func- an awakening in India, the strongtions.-Indian Witness. hoJd of IsJam, when ber leaders be- gin to speak and think like this. An Indian In noting the de- Tribute to parture of Rev. and A Peep M. Zybiloff, a Rus- Two Missionaries Mrs. E. S. Hume Into Tibet sian explorer, has on fur lou g h, recently resided a Dnyanodaya says: "There are whole year in Lhassa, the capital none to whom the Indian Christian of Tibet. He is a Buddhist, and community in Bombay owe so speaks Tibetan, and so was able to much as to Rev. and Mrs. E. S. pass as a lama. His account of the Hume. From the very beginning place is full of interest. All round of their missionary life they threw the city is a wide street On which themselves into the work of rais- penitents prostrate themselves the ing the status of Indian Christians. whole length. The native traders So far as the American Marathi are all women, and the regular popmission schools are concerned, they ulation is 10,000. Monasteries and it was who introduced a new policy temples abound, three near Lhassa of English education. They started having 15,000 monks, mostly ena boarding-school for Christian gaged in learned pursuits. At children, which has been steadily Brabun there are nearly 6,000 males growing in numbers and useful- of all ages, learning theology, the ness, with the result that the Indian total of resident monks being 8,000. Christian community of Bombay The total population of Tibet is put is their heavy debtor." at 33,000,000 (I) and its army consists of 4,000 poorly disciplined men, Is Islam In a speech on the armed with bows and old-fashioned Awakening? " Reform of Mo- guns. Labor is cheap, and a lama only gets 10 cents for a whole day's hammedan Educa- prayers. tion," which was delivered to about 2,000 Mohammedan delegates, who The Secret of There is a native were assembled at Delhi at the Conversions preacher in China recent Durbar, some remarkable statements were made as to the who is remarkable teaching and policy of Islam. The for the many and thorough conspeaker complained that no at- verts he has made. On being ques, tempt is made in the educational tioned by one of our missionaries, life to improve the morals of the he answered that his work was boys, or to bring before them the supported by a merchant in the eternal truths of the faith. " As a United States, and that every week rule," he said, "prayers are but he sent to him a list of the natives rarely repeated, and when said not he had been able to reach and who 1 per cent. of the boys understand were under some conviction. The what they say or why." Then he same inquiring missionary, on his complains that during the recent return to the United States, visited famine no national effort was made this merchant, and going into his to save Moslem children, or to inner office, found an open Bible bring up the Moslem orphans of with the list of Chinese names. famine-stricken parents in some The merchant told him that' every specially technical or elementary day he locked the door of his inner schools. .. This surely," he ex- office and spent an hour in prayer claims, "was a public duty which for these individuals by name.- could never have been neglected in Woman's Missionary Friend.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

A New China :::Iow changed is the be fairly content; not so under Appearing Flowery Kingdom Russian. They feel sure enough, from a few months however, of the native Christians to say: "Give Korea and North since! In more than one city, mis·· China ten years more of such evan- sionaries are embarrassed by the gelistic work as has been carried abundance of gifts bestowed. In on in the last ten years, and even some cases non-Christian Chinese the despotic power of Russia can have put into their hands enough not undo the work of the mission- funds to build complete churches, ary."- The Outlook. hospitals, and schools. In Canton, for example, one Chinese woman Results in One Pyeng Yang is a has contributed $3,500 to add a chil- Korean City city in the north of dren's ward to the woman's hospital in that place. Mr. Li, a mer- Korea with a popuchant of Ningpo, has presented the lation of about 60,000. Here are Presbyterian Board with $30,000 laboring 26 Americau missionaries, for a high-grade boys' school. of whom 8 are Methodist and the others Preshyterian. The success of Christian Work The conflict be- the Christian work in the city and in Korea tween Russia and vicinity has been very great. In Japan concerning the Presbyterian mission last year the number received by baptism Korea makes the political, social, was 909, and the adherents numb!'?r and religious condition of the Her- 15,429. The hospitals have been mit Kingdom interesting. No part important factors in the propagaof Korean development is more tion of the Gospel, and the medical notable than the religious. The and evangelistic work have been first Christians were Korean travel- closely united. ers who, having penetrated into Manchuria, were con v e r ted Christian Converts to Christhrough the labors of the Scotch Progress tianity are increas- Mission there, but the American mission 'was the first to be estab- in Japan ing in Japan as are· lished in Korea. In American suIt of the faithful Presbyterian work alone at least 20,000 Koreans, men and women, labors of the missionaries, and a have been enrolled as communicants, catechumens, and attend- real interest in Christianity now ants. The quality of Korean Christians is as admirable as is that of pervades every rank in society. At those Chinese who, in the Boxer Rebellion, suffered steadfastly for a recent anniversary of the Young their faith. Last year, during the Men's Christian Association in Korean Bible Conference, lasting ten days, 3,300 persons were in at- Tokyo, Baron Maejima, and extendance, and 99 per cent. of the expense of the Conference was paid by Cabinet officer, said: the Koreans themselves. Again, of the 300 churches now established in I firmly believe we mus!; have re- Korea, all but two have been built ligion as the basis of our national entirely by the native Cl;tristians. and personal welfare. No matter how large an army ornavy we may The missionaries look forward to have, unless we have righteousness the immediate future with anxiety. at the foundation of our national Under Japanese control they would existence we shall fall short of the highest success. I do not hesitate to say that we must rely upon re- ligion for our highest welfare. And when I look about me to see what religion we may best rely upon, I am convinced that the religion of Christ is the one most full of strength and promise for the na- tion.

Another Cabinet officer, a Prime factory on the whole. The few who Minister, recently sought to obtain return to a life of shame do so bea principal for a government school cause of pressure from parents or in which men are to be educated relatives, whose property the keepfor official political position. He ers hold in order to recover the debt. chose Dr. Motoda, the rector of If the present effort is continued a Grace Church, Tokyo, and Vice- few years longer, the overthrow President of the Young Men's of government-sanctioned prosti- Christian Association. Am 0 n g tution will be inevitable. other vice-presidents, we note an admiral and a chief justice, while This movement is a great success, the president of the association is and is entirely the result of Chris- Mr. Kataoka, the President of the tian thought and action. Lower House of the JapanesE' Parliament.-The Ontlook. Fellowship in The missionaries Toil in Japan now laboring in The Social Evil Rev. U. G. Murphy, in Japan the lVIE'thodist mis- Japan are distrib-. sionary who is car- uted among the different denomina- tions as follows: rying on with remarkable perseverance the crusade against the social Church Missionary Society (En~land), 114. evil in Japan, has recently pub- Methodist Episcopal Church, 71. lished some facts and statistics American Board (Congregational), 69. which strikingly portray the suc- Presbyterian, 58. cess of that movement. In the Protestant Episcopal, 58. Japan Times, Tokyo, Mr. Murphy Arrlerican Baptist Missionary Union, 56. writes as follows: M"thodist Church (South), 37. Methodist Church of Canada, 31tuTtehseinn.urampbaenraot fthleiceenndseodf prosti- Reformed Church (Dutch), 31. Decem- Presbyterian (Sol1th), 28. Disciples, 19. ber, 1902, was 38,676, or 1,500 less Reformed Chul'eh (German), 18. Cumberland PreHbyterian, 15. than in 1901, and 13,800 less than Methodist Protestant, 16. Society for the PI'opa~ation of the Gospel, 12. 1899, the year before our work was Scandinavian Alliance. 9. Lutheran (U. S. A.), 8. started. The number of geisha Friends, 6. Christians, 6. (dancing girls) for last year was Evangelical As;sociation, 6. Gernlan, 6 28,130, a reduction of nearly two Swiss, 6. Seventh-Day Adventists, 6. thousand from the year before. United Bl'ethren, 6. Zion Church, 6. Arrests for illicit prostitution Presbyterian Rev. DUhcan Fershow a reduction of nearly forty Missions in guson, of Formosa, per cent. when compared with 1899. Formosa gives some interest- ing illustrations of It is very remarkable, as no one the progress of the Kingdom in Forexpected any immediate decrease mosa. The membership in 1894 was 1,265; in the following year it in the number of unlicensed cour- was 9less; but from that date there is a continuous growth every year tesans. A slight increase in illicit until, at the close of the statistical year on October 31st last, it was prostitution was considered almost 2,325. Still more marked is th'3 progress toward self-support. The inevitable, but the statistics for income in 1894 was £360; every year from that date shows marked 1901 and 1902 show a tremendous progress, and in the last financial decrease.

The number of visitors to houses of prostitution was less last year than the year before, and when compared with the year 1899 there has been a reduction of over one- third.

Before our work began about one-fourth of the prostitutes were under twenty years of age; now less than three per cent. are under twenty.

The condition of the girls who have left the brothels is very satis-

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'1'll:LLIGENCE

year the income was £1,880. Every living science and modern learn- cent of money noted in this state- ing. The Sudan is to-day one of ment was given by Chinese Chris- the most illiterate countries in the tians, none whatever by foreigners. world. Few of the inhabitants can For 1902 it represents an average write or read. They all have a su- contribution per church member perstitious regard for lvritten docl1- of 17s. 2d. ments. The few who know any- AFRICA thing of learning have tasted only the dry scholasticism of Moham- The Mighty A most inspiring medan schools. This college rises Stir in Africa picture of progress as the sym hoI of It new civilization which will in due time change the in the Dark Con physical aspects of the country and tinent is to be seen in a recent issne the mental and spiritual character of the Chri8Han Express (Love- of its inhabitants.-Congregationdale), under the heading "African ((list. Gleanmgs." These are a few of the nearly score of topics touched upon: "Italian Immigration to the Missionaries It is reported that Kongo," "A New Pepper of Afri- in Morocco the sultan has is- can Origin," " A Railroad from the sued a decree order- White Nile to the Abyssinian ing all foreigners, except the con- Frontier," "Rapid Progress with suls, to leave Fez and proceed to the Cape-to-Cairo Railway," "Sur- Tangier, because he is "engaged in vey of the Southern Shore of Vic- a campaign." This seems to be toria Nyanza," "Advance South- aimed at Sir Harry McLean, who ward of the French Trans-Sahara has been in command of the Sheri- Railway," etc. fian forces. If the decree is en- A Fountain in The completion of forced it would also drive out the the Desert the first building of missionaries of the North African Gordon College at Mission, and of the (Kansll,s) Gospel Union, who are laboring there. Khartum opens a new chapter in the history of the Sudan. It is a The Cause of Colonel Bruce, who Moorish structure of native red " Sleeping is investigating brick, with a tower over the cen- Sickness " sleeping sickness in tral entrance. Ultimately a quad- the Uganda Protec- rangle will be formed. One side torate, has issued a circular to the faces the Nile River. The structure C. M. S. missionaries, inviting their is a conspicuous landmark seen for cooperation. He believes sleeping many miles around. The college sickness to be akin to the fly dis- was made possible by the sacrifice ease prevalent in certain parts of of a great life and by a war which Southern Africa, that it is caused overthrew the forces of tyranny by a similar kind of parasite, and and ignorance. The way is now that possibly it is carried from man open for the longer peaceful con- to man by some insect as the fly .quest of the Sudan by education disease is carried by the tsetse fly.

and the building up of righteous A species of tsetse fly, called by the charactel'o Students selected from natives kil'U, has been found along the different provinces will soon the shores of the lake and on the fill the halls of the college. They islands. The missionaries are asked will labor and touch elbows in the to study the habits of this fly, catch laboratory, workshop, and class- specimens, noting place and date rooms, and go forth through the of capture, and say whether the whole vast territory as teachers of diseao;e is prevalent where they are

found. It is hoped in this way to an ordained missionary best-who collect statistics which will confirm will go out to strengthen the staff, or refute the theory. and so permit our missionaries to care for the African navvies. Who King Leopold There is apparently will join our friend in gIVIng Refuses to be no arbitration money? And who will go? There is no time to lose.-Lifeand Work. to Investigate among the inter- ested powers in re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA gard to the maladministration of The Bible The Rev. W. G. the Kongo Independent State. in Malay SheIlabear, of the King Leopold of Belgium repu- diates the idea of arbitration as Methodist Malaysia in compatible with his sovereign Mission, who is now in the United rights. Reports of cruelties and States, has been working fQr three maladministration are based, he years and a half on the translation says, on untrustworthy testimony. of the New Testament into Malay. If this were so, it eould easily be The four Gospels and Acts were proved by an impartial investiga- completed a year ago, and printed tion. Leopold's refusal seellls to at Singapore. He then came home argue a fear of the result. We to finish the New Testament-Ro- hope that the Powers will insist on mans to Revelation. He has gotreforms. ten as far as First Epistle to Timo- thy, and has begun to print the African, At a recent Dioce- draft of the Pauline epistles. The to the Front san Conference at first translation of the Scriptures in Malay was published in 1731. in Africa Lagos, out of 10 The study of the Malay language papers which were was then in its infancy. Subsequent revisions have been made chiefly read before the conference, 6 were by persons unacquainted with the by Africans, 2 of whom were bish- Greek language, and are not satisops, 3 clergy, and 1 a distinguished factory; hence the need of a new layman. In the discussion which translation. took place on these papers, the speakers, so far as mentioned in Bishop Brent in A. S. Riggs, a Mathe report, were all Africans. the Philippines nila journalist, con- ,. This fact," says the Niger and Yoruba Note.'!, "emphasizes the tributes to the Auimportance of framing a constitu- gust Atlantic Monthly an interesttion for the Lagos Church, which ing summary of recent events and is engaging the serious attention movements making for the welfare of Bishop Tugwell." of the Philippine Islands. In the course of it he says: .. Bif'hop Brent Missionary The railway from has established within the year a Needed Chiromo to Blan- settlement house and free dispen- sary, hospital, and school in Trozo, for Blantyre tyre is now under a section of E:l;:tramuros Manila, way. For the next which has already done a great deal of very important work among the two or three years at least 5,000, poor. The young women of the possibly 15,000, laborers, mostly settlement are trained nurses and heathen, will be in our mission teachers, and the value of their field. The company send a doctor work is testified to by the crowds and a hospital. but Blantyre can they handle every day, and the dis· not spare a missionary. A friend offers £100 a year for three years, the offer to hold good for three months, for a special missionary-

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tress they relieve. What with covered with the Union Jack, was teaching, healing, helping over- a casket bearing this inscription: burdened mothers-Filipino families num ber anywhere from 2 to 20- The skull of James Chalmers, reand doing the little things that are covered from Goaribari, by the 60 needed and usually so little natives of which place he was masthought of, these young women sacred on April 8, 1901. and their leader are doing a noble and great work." A memorial of Tamate has also The Opium Those whose moral been placed in the Quetta Memo- Bill in sense is not utterly rial Cathedral or Thursday Island, the Philippines perverted by thirst for gain from sources in the form of a large white marble that work ruin to one's fellow font, bearing this inscription: men, will rejoice in the news that the Philippine Islands Opium Bill To the glory of God, and in has been laid on the table. Halle- memory of the Rev. James Challujah! May it stay there! The mers (Tamate), of the London Misinsular authorities would not .see sionary Society, who, together with tbe evil in the proposed legislation, the Rev. O. F. Tomkins, was killed until its opponents invested $200 by the natives of Goaribari, Britgold in a telegram to the United ish Guinea, on AprilS, 1901, after a States, letting the people know life of devoted service. Erected by what their servants, to whom they his friends at Thursday Island, Ochad entrusted the management of tober, 1902."-Missionary Record. the moral as well as political welfare of the Islands, were doing. The Chalmers Did When the news American conscience took hold of the matter, with the result that the Not Die came two years ago Secretary of War has ordered an in Vain that James Chalinvestigation. A committee of two will visit Singapore, Java, Burma, mel'S, the missionetc., and report on the operations of the traffic in the territory named. ary to New Guinea,was murdered while trying to make peace be- A significant incident in the opposition to the Bill was the tween two native tribes, many were unanimous condemnation of the measure by the Chinese Chamber tempted to ask, doubtingly: "Is it, of Commerce. – Malaysia Message. after all, useless-the sacrifice of Chalmers On Sunday, March this great life?" A letter from a Memorials 9th, the steamship in New Guinea John Williams was native teacher to one of the mis- at anchor off Daru, sionaries answers the question: with her flags at half-mast. It was the day on which the remains of May you have life and happiness. " Tamate" were to be laid beside At this time our hearts are very those of his wife. Two boats left sad because Tamate (the native the John lVilliams, taking many of name for Mr. Chalmers) and Mr. the New Guinea missionaries and Tompkins, and the boys are not their wives, with the officers and here, and we shall not see them crew of the ship. In the first boat, again. I have wept much. Hear my wish. It is a great wish. The remainder of my strength I would spend in the place where Tamate and Mr. Tompkins were killed. In that village would I live. In that. place where they killed men, Jesus Ohrist's name and His Word, I would teach to the people that they may become Jesus' children. My wish is just this. You know it. I have spoken.

Progress in On the unhealthy New Guinea German coast of the great island of New Guinea the Rhenish Mission has heen laboring since 1887. The labor cost many lives, nda until re-

cently it seemed to. be fruitless. derful consistency. asking the Di- vine blessing on theil' every meal. No.w all at once the seed sown They have family worship to begin and close every day in their every seems to be corning up. Mr. Berg- household, and they all attend church regularly and try to bring mann, a missionary, writes that a others to fear, love, and serve Jesus Christ, even in many cases at the man from Sial' has said to him that risk of their own lives.

the men had hcld an assembly, in This is a great help and encour- agement to us missionaries in our which it had been determined to work among them. I have often thought that if all white Chrisgive up the heathen religio.n, and tians were as zealous and ear- nest, according to j~·heir educainstead of it accept the Jesus tion, knowledge, and opportunities, as our native Christians am, what "whom the white missionaries a change for the better we would soon see in the worldl }'lay the preach." Yes, they (the Sial' men) time soon come when the greatest joy and highest honor sought by would bring to him all such thing", all true Christians will he to live and labor for Jesus, in seE-king the masks, etc., as appertain to the conversion of the world to His ser- vice and glory.-The Ch1'istian heathen cult, that he might burn Herald.

them before the eyes of all. Similar What Grovel Mbau, the old resolutions, he said, had been Signified heathen capital of passed in other villages. Some Sial' in Fiji Fiji, was formerly men had, in the missionary's pres- covered over with ence, and in the hearing of the trees forming sanctuaries like the natives, declared that all their groves of Baal of old. The late former worship of spirits was bad, King Thakombau, on his conversion and that they would take Jesus to Christianity, had these groves instead. cut down. T):wl'eby the beauty of A Letter John G. Paton, the the town of Mbau has been can· from Dr. famous missionary siderably decreased. Thakombau, John G. Paton to the New Heb- however, by this crusade against rides, tells of the idolatry, set a good example to a opposition to the Gospel among the good many people, both Fijians cannibal heathen, and the tragic and Americans, who can well afford fate of a number of native con- to cut the spreading groves of Baal verts. He writes: down if thereby the blessings of You will be pleased to learn that among the 50,000 or more cannibal Christian civilization can be more heathen yet in our group, the Lord steadily extends his work by our fully realized. No people can safely mission; but the heathen have lately shot a number of our Chris- remain idolaters, either literally or tian converts, in their opposition to the teaching and results of the figuratively. It will not do to war· Gospel among them. Scarcely a week passes without them shooting ship either wooden images or goldsome native in revenge for their heathen belief, that some one or en dollars. more of them have died by some others-generally a sacred man or MISCELLANEOUS priest having exercised sorcery or withcraft upon them, of which How to Kill Rev, E. B. Allen, they live always in a state of dread- a Missionary of Toledo, gives ful fear. This makes the work of this as a " dose" the missionary among them very Meeting which is sure to trying and often dangerous. But, by the Holy Spirit's power and the prove fatal: teaching of our dear Lord Jesus in the Bible by our mission- One of the first problems conaries, we have now over 16,000 fronting the committe is the public avowed worshipers of God, trying to love and serve Jesus with won-

19031 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE S79

meeting. How can it be made ef- tent the present-day leaders of fective? It is neglected by many, puhlic opinion in Bengal. endured by others. Diagnosis must precede prescription. What A correspondent writes: killed it? Let us be frank in ac- knowledging our faults. Here is a The other day we followed to the typical epitaph: grave the body of Dr. K. S. Mac- HERE LIES ONE MISSIONARY MEETING donald, of the United Free Church (Requiescat in pace) KILLED- of Scotland, the senior member Because of an apologeUc1 mournful announce· of the missionary body in this ment. city. As the hearse moved slow- Because it began late. Because it lacked terminal facilities. ly through the streets, the car- Because it never was planned, it just hap- riages following it stretched in pened. Because the facts presented were old. a triple line far away into the Because the geographical field held distance; and when we reached the sway. Because the interested man talked too long, cemetery we foun. a great assem- so long! blage of people waiting there, and OBITUARY hund7'eds of school children lining Dr. Macdonald. The Rev. Kenneth the walks to do honor to the mem- of Calcutta Somerled Macdon- ald, M.A., D.D., ory of the good man gone. Among died at Calcutta on the 31st July those who stood round the grave last, in his seyenty-second year. we saw even unconverted Hindus Dr. Macdonald was born at Glen- Urquhart in 1832, and passed and Brahmas, tho to a Hindu at- through the Aberdeen University (M.A.) and the New College, Edin- tending a funeral means great de- burgh. He was in 1862 ordained a missionary to India by the Presby- filement. tery of Abertarff, so that at the period of his death he had given Dr. Macdonald was not a brilliant forty-one years to the service of the missionary cause in II1dia, first man; he had no magnetic personalas a professor in the Duft College, and then as an evangelist to Eng- ity to attract the multitude; he did lish-speaking Hindus and Moham- not draw large crowds by his medans. AIl over India, wherever men preaching; nor has he set the Gan- who had studied in Calcutta were ges on fire by his writings; yet he found, the name of Dr. Macdonald was held in affectionate remem- has exercised a very great and farbrance, and men felt pride in being reaching influence, notably in Calable to say that they had studied under hIm or had been brought nItta, but also throughout Bengal into contact with him during their student days in the metropolis of and India. He was a member of India. For many years he edited the Indian Evang-eUcal Review, the Senate of the University, was and many a.ble articles dealing with missionary problems from his pen on the committee of nearly every appeared in its pages. Dr. Macdonald's writings covered almost notable religious and philanthropic the whole field of missionaryeifort, and he has influenced to a large ex- society in the city, and took part in every movement that promised to help the Hindu community in any way. The Bible Society, the Tract Soc.iety, the Missionary Conference, and the Young Men's Christian As- sociation wiII miss him seriously; and also many a Hindu organiza- tion, where his counsel and help were highly prized. Through his preaching, his constant attendance at public meetings, and his writ- ings he carne into very close touch with the educated Hindus of this city.

Bengali Ohristians mourn for bim as for a father, all the Hindu papers have praised him highly.

One of them called him" the Great White Rishi (the Rishis are the ancient Hindu seers through whom the Hindu Scriptures were re- vealed). The missionaries of Cal- cutta will long miss the treasures of his experience and the sanity of his advice, and many a Christian, European as well as Bengali, will long mourn the loss of a personlll friend. .

Miss Gardiner. Miss Sarah F. Gar- reestablished at Madrid. That of Calcutta diner, who died in school has already proved a foun- the Catskill Moun- tain of blessing to hundreds of tains, New York, on August 27th, young women in Spain, who labored as a missionary in India through it have been able to com- for twenty-four years. She headed pete successfully with their broth- the movement against infant mar- ers for the highest prizes offered by riages, and succeeded, after carry- the state. Mrs. Gulick was a rare ing the protest to the English and beautiful spirit, remarkably government, in having the lawful Sane, tactful, and efficient in the marriage age raised to twelve midst of ordeals that would have years. She started a school for baffled a less heroic soul. Her loss native women, and was for some is deeply felt.-Congregationalist.

time the superintendent of Dr. Mrs. Richard. The Nor·th China Hoyt's great memorial hospital for of China Daily News of July the women of India. Many books 11th contains an now in circulation in India which appreciative obituary notice of Mrs. deal with Christianity and printed Timothy Richard, wife of Dr. Richin the native tongues are the ard, Secretary of the Ohristian result of Miss Gardiner's efforts. Literature Society in China. Mrs. She translated Stall}er's "Life of . Richard's premature death at the Christ" and Simpson's "The Fact age of 59, after long suffering borne of Christ," which she had published with exemplary patience, is a very and sold throughout India at a bitter blow to her husband and her very low price. Miss Gardiner was children. She married Dr. Richard a missionary of the Woman's in 1878, and in all kinds of work no Union Missionary Society, and it wife ever entered more fully into was to take the place made vacant the plans of her husband, or helped by her illness that the daughter of him more efficiently, than she did. the Editor of this REVIEW went to They lived first at Taiyuanfu, and India two years ago. there she had a school of 30 famine Mrs. Gulick. On September 14th, orphans, while superintending of Spain Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, a founder several other country schools.

and presiding genius of the Inter- She visited wives of the officials, national Institute for Girls in Spain, died in London. The story of Mrs. and translated several works into Gulick's life and work is an epic of American womanhood. She was Chinese. Afterward in Pekin she born in Boston fifty-six years ago, graduated from J1t. Holyoke in taught English to sons of high 1870, and two years later yent to Spain as the wife of Rev. William mandarins, to the son of the J apan- H. Gulick, a missionary ot the American Board. They soon dis- ese minister, and to 2 Japanese covered the crying need of educational opportunities for the girls in Legation secretaries. In Tientsin Spain, and starting in their home in a modest way, in It few year" de- she trained Bible women, some of veloped the International Institute for Girls at San Sebastian, later at whom became leaders of the Chris- Biarritz, and just now it is being tian Church. In Shanghai IiIhe taught English in families of high mandarins, and in 1894 she took a leading part in the presentation by the Christian women of Ohina of a copy of the New Testament to the empress-dowager, herself writ· ing the letter which accompanied bhe book. For some years she was one of the editors of Woman's Work in the Far East, and of the quarterly, The East of Asia.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1902

WOMEN AT MARKET-PLACE OF KALO, NEW

Missionary Review of the World . Old Series } JULY New Series VOL. XXV. No: 7 { VOL. XV. No. 7 H: THE STORY OF GUCd.ENG THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Miss~on," " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," etc.

Gucheng was born at Urea, one of the I…oyalty group of islands, near New Oaledonia, and about sixty miles to the northwest of Lifu. The home of his childhood is one of those lovely atolls with its circle of reefs and islets forming a placid lagoon abouti';1ty miles in circumference. During the early years of my missionary work at Lifu unW a missionary was appointed to Urea, I had charge of the mission there, and frequently visited the people in an ordinary whaleboat. Well do I remember the glorious sailing in that lagoon with a strong breeze and smooth water: twelve natives sitting on the edge of the boat, laughing and shouting with delight as they saw the water coming over the opposite side as we plowed along like a steamer. Then the natives would come out in their best sailing canoes to meet us, and the excitement would increase as we raced to the village.

The population consists of three distinct tribes-the aborigines, a tribe from New Oaledonia, and a tribe from "Wallis Island," some thousand miles eastward, who, like many othe s in the South Seas, probably lost their waj in a storm, and then just sailed on till they came to some landing-place. Gucheng belonged to the tribe that came from New Oaledonia, a tribe that delighted in war and cannioalism, and as the three tribes were frequently quarreling and fighting, he became familiar, from his childhood, with bloody wars and cannibal feasts. Even in times of peace the very games of the boys were associated with war, for they fought mimic battles on the beach with toy spears and clubs and naval ones in the lag00n with toy war canoes.

The chiefs and leaders of these warlike Papuans are' fnequently men 'Who have forced themselves to the front by their size and strength, and bravery in war; the tribes are proud of them, and

willingly obey them in times of peace as well as war. But it sometimes happens among the cannibals, as among more civilized tribes, that the acknowledged leaders become tyrants and cruelly oppress the people. The cannibals have a very summary way of dealing with such!

About the time of which I am writin~ the people of the western half of Lifu rose against their chief, deposed him, alid disposed of him, and elected another in his stead. The leaders, in order to prevent jealousies and secure unanimity, wisely determined to elect an outsider, and the choice fell upon the chief of the tribe at Urea, whose forefathers came from New Caledonia, and whose right-hand man was Gucheng's father. Ukenizo accepted the offer and became the great chief of as many thousands at Lifu as he had been of hundreds at Urea. Gucheng's father and mother accompanied him and settled near the place that was soon to become my home for the first half of my missionary life.

Pao* at this time was making periodical visits to the western half of Lifu, and preaching the Gospel of peace to the enemies of Bula. Crowds lLstened' to him, and many followed him from village to village. Among the latter was the ,lad Gucheng; his young heart proved good soil for the seed of the kingdom; he heard with evident delight that the" Great Spirit" was not a tyrant, but a God of love; was not the cause of sickness and famine and death, and did not need to be appeased by sacrifices, but loved all men, and wished all men to love each other as He loved them.

This was indeed a revelation to the cannibals of Lifu, and Gucheng received it as a message from heaven, and showed his anxiety to learn more about" la trenge eweka ka loi" (the good news).

On our arrival at LUu, Gucheng at once offered his services as servant, williilgto do anything he could if he might live with the missionary. We readily accepted the offer, and found him not only willing to serve but quick to learn. With the help of an intelligent Samoan evangelist, who spoke a little English, and who had charge of the station where I settled at Lifu, I found litt.]e difficulty in acquiring the language, and was able, after three months, to preach my first sermon. Of course there were many mistakes, as I afterward found, but, ,the biggest mistake a young missionary makes is to wait till he thinks he can preachwithout a mistake. Natives are always delighted to hear the missionary attempt to speak to them in their own language.

"Almost from the day that Gucheng entered our family till the day of 'his death in the Fly River, New Guinea, he was my right-hand man, associated with me in nearly every enterprise for the progress of the mission at Lifu and the regions beyond, also in the difficult and dangerous work of establishing mission stations in New Guinea. As , • f$ee p,492, MISSIONARY' REVlII!W, July, 1901.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

ON THg SHORES OF NEW GUINEA a servant in our family, as a scholar in the school, as a learner in the workshop, as a student in the institution, as a native pastor at Lifu, and as a pioneer evangelist in New Guinea, he was always diligent, faithful, devout, and thoroughly trustworthy.

Living with the missionary, he became a great authority among the people, especially at the inland villages, where most of the natives were still heathen. Gucheng generally accompanied me on my missionary tours, and after I had retired for the night the old men would get him to join them at the log fire in the cocoanut grove, around which they would sit for hours, chewing sugar-can!) and drinking cocoanut milk, and asking all sorts of questions about the religion and habits and customs of the white people. 'I'he accounts of these conversations, wl+iqh were given on our way home, were often very amusing.

I remember on one occasion, after I had introduced a horse from Samoa, an animal that the natives had tJ-ever seen before, and which some of them, it seems, thought was a big dog. One of the old men questioned Guchimg as to how it was that altho he had been feeding his dog for six months, giving it as much as it could eat, hoping that it would become like the missionary's, that he might ride it, yet it did not seem to get much bigger. This serious statement and inquiry caused much merriment among the young men from the mission station. There is some excuse, however, for the old heathen's mistake, as none of them knew what a dog might become as the result of being well fed for six months, probably none of them having tried the experiment before!

My horse, as may be supposed, was the object of great wonder and admiration; even Gucheng was much surprised and bewildered when I told him that it would have to wear shoes, and the making and putting on of these excited great interest. I had taken out from England a portable forge with one hundredweight of scrap iron, and determined to try my hand at making a horseshoe.. I got a full-size drawing by placing the horse's foot on a piece of board and drawing a pencil line round the hoof; then Gucheng and I set to work, in the midst of an admiring crowd, to make the shoe, he blowing the bellows and I manipulating the iron, the natives yelling and shouting with astonish- ment and approval as the sparks flew and the iron was bent into shape. I must confess to a feeling . of pride 1:llyself as the iron began to look like a horseshoe. 'l'he real difficulty, however, began when I tried to fasten it on the horse's foot.

Having no proper horseshoe nails, I tried ordinary ones, and it was for- tunate that we had taken the pre- CHRISTIANS IN NEW GUINEA caution to tie the horse's head to a post, for he gave most unmistakable evidence of disgust at this amateur horsesh'oeing. Seeing that he could not get away himself, he seemed to think that the next best thing was to make us go. 'I had my back to him with his foot between my legs in orthodox fashion, driving in the nail, and looking at every blow to see where it was going, as I thought, to come out on the hoof. The natives stood around in evident admiration at thehorse1s unflinching endur- ance, a quality which they admire in one of themselves, who, after a battle (as I have witnessed), will allow a piece of a spear to be cut out of his back without moving a muscle. So that it came as a sort of welcome relief to them to find that there was a limit to the endurance of this new animal, when they saw him send me sprawling a couple of yards away, leaving part of my nether garment behind, but two yards off! The natives simply roared with laughter. I picked myself up and made a feeble attempt to join in the merriment, pulling my working apron round to the back, feeling that it would be more useful behind than in front! My next atte~pt was to make some proper nails, but I soon found that it was easier to make a horseshoe than make a nail.

To draw out a piece of iron to a sharp point without splitting it is no easy task for an amateur. .

THE STORY OF GUCHElNG

As a last resort I determined to fasten the shoes onto the horse's feet with screw-nails; but when I asked one of the natives to hold the foot while I bored a hole with a 'gimlet, he, to the intense amusement of the others, made a sign, the meaning of which is very much like the one in this country made by putting the thumb on the nose and spreading out the fingers! However, we got the shoes fastened' on all right with the screw-nails, and ultimately we received from Sydney proper shoes and nails and tools, and also a lesson from a blacksmith abont horseshoeing, so that Gucheng was able very soon bot'h to shoe and ride the horse, to the wonder and delight of the people.

I must not omit to mention one important work which Gucheng accomplished during his years of valuable service in our family, a work that proved a great blessing, not only to many villages at Lifu, but also to many other islands in the South Seas, notably the one on which Dr. Paton settled after leaving Tanna.

Working Wonders-Digging for Water During the first six months after my settling at Lifu I made a tour of the island for two reasons: to acquire the language, and become acquainted with the villages. During that and subsequent journies I was surprised to find that the water in some large caverns near the middle of the island, tho perfectly fresh, rose and fell with the tide. It appeared from this that the sea-water percolates through the l'ocks of a coral island, and the rain that falls on it percolates downward till it reaches the salt water, and, being lighter, does not readily mix with it, but is raised and lowered by it as the tide flows and ebbs. I felt that if this should prove to be the case, w,e might dig wells at the inland villages, and everywhere find good water about the sea-level. This would be a great blessing to the numerous villages, whose only means' of storing rain-water was by scooping holes in the trunks of living cocoanut trees, whi.ch were filled by the rain running down the stem. Of course ~uch water was scarce and impure. Without making any attempt to explain my theory and hopes to the natives, I determined to test it by digging a well, simply informing them that I hoped to find water. Having made a windlass, we commenced operations on the mission premises about three yards from our house, that I might the more easily superintend the work. At first I had no difficulty in getting native labor; for altho the natives declared most positively that there was no chance of finding water there, there being no caverns near, still they were willing to dig some distance to prove their contention, and dissipate this papali (foreign) idea from the missionary's mind. The mission house was about forty feet above the sea-level, so that I knew we must dig the well that depth before there was any reasonable hope of finding water. When, however, they had reached a.

depth of about twenty feet, they threw down their tools and positively refused to descend the well again. I tried to engage others to continue the work, but could not succeed. It seems the matter had been pub- licly discussed, and the whole population had pronounced against this well-digging. The young people in our school were about this time b_ecoming acquainted with the mysteries of geography. They told their parents and relatives that the world was round, and that Peretania (Britain) was on the other side, immediately underneath Lifu. This astounding statement would have been scouted had it not been for the digging of this well. They had as yet very hazy ideas about distances, but it was enough for them to know the position of my country. They thought they saw clearly my object in digging the well. To look for water at such a place was an evidence of folly that could not be squared with their exalted ideas of the missionary; but to make a hole through the earth~ and be let down and hauled up by a windlass, was an idea worthy of the white man!

They knew something of the dangers of short voyages, but what must a voyage to Peretania be! They all saw clearly that the well was to be a "short cut" to visit my home. 'fhen the effects of this route were seriously discussed. The making of the hole through the earth would mean for them an enormous amount of labor, and judging from themselves, they felt that if I had such an easy way of visiting my home, I should be going very often; and then there was the labor of lowering me down and winding me up; then some day they might find the bucket empty, I having decided to remain at home. Altogether the labor and risk was too great, so they resolved that the well should not be dug.

I had to fall back upon my faithful henchman, Gucheng, who got three friends to help him, on my promising not tp go below the sealevel. This promise secured the continuance of the work, and proved a great relief to public anxiety. "If," said the natives, "the missionary is really digging for water, and has promised not to go below the sealevel, then the work will soon be done, and he will have got his experience, and we shall hear no more of digging holes in dry places to find water."

Week after .week the work went on merrily, very merrily indeed, sometimes, I thought, as I heard the laughing and jokes, when their friends, and also strangers from a distance, paid a visit of inspection.

I had measured carefully the distance we were above the sea-level, and kept a daily record of the exact depth of the well, so that I knew when to expe~t water, if we were to get any. I watched my chance when the bottom of the well was near the sea-level, and when half a dozen natives were standing with the two at the top, I walked across from my study, which was so near that I could hear the conversation, and asked them if they had not found wat.er yet. The idea of finding

THlil STORY OF GUCHENG

water was evidently amusing to them, and they seemed particularly anxious to impress upon my mind that they were not seeking water at such a place. "The eakune ko, ngo nyipeti pe" (Not we, but you). " Well," I said," I had better go down myself and see if I can find water." One wag hinted that this might have been done from the first with very good results. However, none of them supposed that I really intended descending the well, but I insisted upon the two men coming up. I did not trust them to lower me down st~nding in the bucket. as they generally did, but slipped down the rope, and at once A NATIVlt HOUSE A.T VANUABADA., NEW GUI~JtA.

Bet to work with the crowbar digging out a small hole in the middle of the well, looking every now and then at the point to see if it was wet. While thns engaged, the natives at the top were having a good time, somewhat at my expense. Questions were shouted down the well, followed by roars of laughter: "Haven't you found water yet?" " We are dying of thirst! " "Take care you don't get drowned !" etc. After a time I began to get quite excited myself, as I thought the point of the bar was wet. Soon there was no mistake; it was wet; there was water. I shouted to the natives at the top to get a pannikin from my wife and send it down in the bucket, and I would send them up some water from the well. They, supposing that I was responding to their jokes, asked what would be the use of a small pannikin of water among half a dozen thirsty people, and begged me

to send up a bucketful. However, as I insisted, the pannikin was obtained and lowered down. By this time the water had percolated into the small hole I dug in the middle of the well, enabling me to get luJ,lf a panni-irin full, which I sent to the top. The effect was instantaneous and comical. Each tasted the dirty water and pronounced it the sweetest and best on the island. As a matter of fact it was brackish, as we were too near the sea to get good fresh water. The news spread through the village like wildfire, and was passed from village to village with astonishing rapidity. The report was, that while their countrymen had been digging for months and could not find water, the missionary had gone down the well and found it in less than half an hour. After digging down as far as we could at the lowest tide we had always an abundant supply, which, being only slightly brackish, was used by the natives and for general purposes on the mission premises.

This, I considered, had solved the problem, so that we might reasonably expect tD find good water at the roland villages by digging down to the sea-level, which was subsequently done with complete success.

Soon after this important. discovery the Dayspring arrived from the New Hebrides with Mr. (now Dr.) Paton and others on board. All were greatly interested in the well-digging, and as Dr. Paton was then beginning his Aniwa mission, I advised him to –try the experiment there, which he did with success. The Roman Oatholic priest at Lifu, living at an inland village about a hundred feet above the sea-level, also determined to dig a well, ~fter a conversation I had with him on the subject. A French lay brother took charge of the work, which extended over a year, owing to the hardness of the rock and the necessity for blasting operations. During these proceedings the priest received a deputation of natives which much amused him. Their object was to induce him to try and secure my services for the well. They did not suggest that he might find water if he went down, but" ask the missionary to go down; he will soon find water!" 1 may say that they found excellent water at the sea-level, which has proved a great blessing to the people of that village.

Starting the First Schools Gucheng took a prominent part, not only in shoeing tlie first horse imd digging the first well at Lifu, but also in building the first mission house and institution building and students' cottages, and also in our first attempt at boat building; for we built a boat, which Captain Fraser, of the Dayspring, declared to be the most remarkable boat he had ever seen! Indeed, I don't suppose anyone else ever saw one like it. It was the result of a bad start from the keel. Having beveled one side more than the other, we found that one side of the

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

boat was a different shape from the other! However, it was a good, strong, serviceable boat, that carried the messengers of the Gospel to many a village on the coast.

. By the time Gucheng had finished his course of study in our institution for training native pastors and pioneer evangelists, he was, unquestionably, the best-educated native on-the island, so I determined to attempt the formation of a mod el village at the place where he settled as native pastor. The people of Nachaum were living in scattered houses and small hamlets, like many of the other inland tribes, when Gucheng became their teacher, which made it almost impossible to get the children together in a school.

I took the opportunity, at the induction of Gucheng, all the people CHRISTIA..N TEA.CHERS FROM HULA, KALO , KEREPANU , AND AROMA..

being assembled, to propose my plan, which met with unanimous approval. A site was selected in a central position, and soon a broad avenue was cleared in the forest, the fallen timber being used to burn coral for lime required in building the church and school. I left the plan with Gucheng, who followed it to the letter; he was the trusted leader and the hardest worker. Before he left the mission settlement he had given many proofs of his ability, both in the classroom and in the workship, so the people gladly followed his lead. On my occasional visits I was pleased with the progress of the work. As the village grew in the wilderness its fame spread far and wide, and brought strangers from all parts of the islarid to' see for themselves,

and carry back most exaggerated reports of the work. The natives vied with each other in the building of their houses, which were all detached, with a garden in front and plantation behind. At length, after two or three years' commendable labor, the village was completed, and a great gathering took place at the opening of the coral church, which was indeed a memorable occasion. The natives flocked from all parts, bringing their best clothes under their arms to dress for the ceremony. There was the usual great feast prepared for the strangersquite as attractive as the new village, no doubt. It was a glorious sight, filling the heart with gratitude and praise to God who had so richly blessed the means to bring about such a change among a people so recently savages and cannibals. The broad road leading through the village had been leveled and planted with grass, and as the happy crowd moved about admiring the church and schoolhouse and the newly dug well, drinking its deliciously cold and fresh water, and looking into the different houses, it formed a beautiful picture that I wished our friends at home could see.

(To be continued) BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES'

THE DECAY OF FAITH IN THE SANCTIONS OF GOD'S LAWS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love and law are not inconsistent, nor are wrath and grace contradictory in a holy God. A perfect government must be founded on perfect law, maintained by perfect sanctions. Reward and penalty are the two pillars that sustain the arch of God's rule, to remove either of which w.Quld bring to ruin that arch and all that rests upon it.

Some of the foremost men of the modern Church, who rank as ecclesiastical statesmen, have given their calm judgment that one of the most. dangerous tendencies of our times is found in the decreasing sense of moral obligation, and of acconntability to God, which, always accompanies it. Testimonies to this fact abound from widely different sources. The late Rev. R. W. Dale, _D.D., of Birmingham, England, said to the late Dr. Berry, of Wolverhampton, "Nobody is afraid of God now." The wholesome fear of God referred to was what Daniel Webster meant when he confessed that the most awe-inspiring thought that ever entered his mind was the idea of his" personal, individual accountability to Almighty God." To these great English preachers this lack of Godly fear seemed a strange and ominous symptom of both Church degeneracy and national decline, and largely at bottom of the increase in Sabbath-breaking, intemperance, gambling, greed, Mammon worship, godless pleasure, extravagance, as well as low

BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

ethical standards, unbelief, secularism, decreas"e in church attendance, and absence of conversions.

Mr. Gladstone gave much proof of a singularly virile mind, capable to the last of grappling with the problems of both Church and State. He was not a man whose words were lacking in weight, and he said: " The decline or decay of a sense of sin against God is one of the most marked and serious symptoms of these times."

Von Gerlach adds his testimony from another point of view: The forgetfulness of the present day of the wrath of God has exercised a baneful influence on the various relations in which man holds the place of God, and in particular on the government of the family and the State.

Phillips Brooks, the "liberal" American bishop, whose magnanimous love might easily have inclined him to lax views of sin and penalty, affirms that "no exhortation to a good life that does not put behind it some great truth as deep as eternity can seize and hold the conscience."

Dr. Alexander Maclaren, foremost of Britain's preachers, a year ago, speaking of sin and its nature, said: Modern theories of heredity and environment, modern laxity of moral fiber, have taken many shades of blackness out of the black thing. . . . We must all confess that, yielding to Zeitgeist, the trend of opinion around us, and as children of the age, we have been tempted to think less severely, more pityingly of sin, and less solemnly of its certain result, death, than either our Master or His apostles did.

The present Bishop of Durham, Dr. Moule, is one of the apostles of love, yet he wrote, in his" Philippian Studies": In many quarters the solemn utterance of warning is now almost silent; it is regarded as almost unchristian to warn sinners, even open sinners, to do anything so much out of the fashion as "to flee from the wrath to come "-the wrath which is coming upon the children of disobedience. But this is not the apostolic way, nor the Lord's way.

This is a startling consensus of opinion from various and prominent sources, and testimonies might be multiplied along the same lines. The loose but winning conception of the universal fatherho~d of God and brotherhood of man hides a latent universalism beneath its graceful mantle of charity. Sometimes the universalism is patent, as in the "restorationism" of Andrew Jukes or the "eternal hope" of Archdeacon Farrar; but whether latent or patent, it ma'kes void the Word of God, and, sometimes, the atonement of Christ. It requires a tortuous exegesis to get out of the Bible its appalling teaching about "eternal sin" and hopeless destiny, and the mode of construing Scripture that can eliminate that can get rid of any other of its plain teachings. The cross is itself at once thtJ unanswerable proof of God's infinite love and of the awful guilt and peril of sin. Anselm contended that" an infinite sacrifice was necessary for an infinite debtthat without such sacrifice God can not pardon sin"; an.d the answer of

the Universalist that" Ohrist's blood bought an indefinite postponement of punishment" seems to candid believers a sophistical evasion, It is not ours to "vindicate the ways of God to men. "- He is abu..n– dantly competent to take care of Himself. But, at our peril, do we add to or subtract from the message entrusted to us as ambassadors. It is of first importance that an ambassador keep within the limit of his instructions. The moment he steps outside them, two results follow: he forfeits all authority and he becomes amenable to the authority he violates.

This decay of faith in the solemn sanctions of God's law is in effect an undermining of whatever is most fundamental to the final triumph of Ohristianity, at once threatening the purity of church life and the progress of Ohristian missions, and therefore this backward movement of our day needs to be met with prayerful resistance and positive counter-witness.

Herbert Spencer's saying, that" by no political alchemy can you get golden conduct out of leaden instincts," was probably suggested by the satire of Epictetus upon those whose" principles were golden and silvern, but their practises earthenware." Both sayings remind us that it ·is what the heart's honest creed holds as truth that ultimately shapes both character and conduct. A church and its pastor may present many types of so-called piety, but there is but one that makes 3 church permanently mighty to save souls from sin and hell, and that is the type of piety which is pervaded and inspired by what Dr. Thomas H. Skinner, of New York, used to call a "sense of the powers of the world to come." The whole underlying stratum of both Old and New Testament teaching is a sternly uncompromising doctrine of sin and penalty. There is a dark background, black as midnight, a darkness that may be felt, behind all the promises of pardon and pictures of grace, and that blackness of darkness helps to make God's love for sinners the more glorious by contrast. To lessen the blacknees of the background diminishes the brightness of the glory. Satan's master device is to disguise the enormity and deformity of sin, and make men think of iniquities as infirmities, misfortunes, mistakes, or, better still, as Theodore Parker phrased it, "a fall forward." Men will thus be confirmed in self-justification, and in such proportion cease to feel deep need of Ohrist. No man is going to seek the surgeon's knife to remove a pimple which a lotion will remedy, or to cut out a boil which a poultice will heal. Sinners will not much fear sins for which even saints apologize.

We are not to trifle with the Word of God. To lop off one doctrine which is offensive, even tho it be deemed non-essential, is a dangerous process. Biblical truth is an organic body, is vital throughout. The Ohinese method of torture is to begin by cutting off parts remote from the vital centers, and little by little gradually approach

190:2] BACKWARD MOVEMENTS OF OUR TIMES

the citadel of life. But with the first exci~ion death begins; it is all slow dying and meant to be. The devil understands that sort of surgery, and is glad when he can get Christian teachers, who ought to be … cutting out the cancers of sin, to sharpen their tools to cut off Bible teachings that offend the natural man. He knows that every such excision means a bolder advance toward the citadel where the central vital truths are enshrined.

Intolerance is a sin and persecution a crime, bnt heresy is an error which must as such be met and fought; and no man can say what heresy is entitled to forbearance, for the roots of false doctrine reach down and out, taking tenacious hold on the heart and exhibiting wide-spread offshoots in the life. Nor can any man tell us where vital truths end and begiu. To give up plain Scripture teaching at the clamor of liberalists is like the Russian traveler flinging his children from his sleigh in Siberia to appease the hunger of a pursuing pack of wolves. God gives the preacher at home and abroad a definite commission, and it is to be discharged in its entirety. He is not to diminish aught from all that God commands; if he does he imperils not only the souls of others but his own.

The present generation talks of God as "nature, grown benevolent," while it boasts of "subduing nature faster, every day." A French paper boldly says that "-a Parisienne is quite ready to love God but not to fear Him," and hence that" if religion is austere it will entirely miss its mark." The current of the 'day's thinking is toward universalism. Even in the Christian Church there is an alarming departure from the beliefs and teaching of the apostolic age. Annihilationism, restorationism, eternal hope, after-death probation, or some vague and indefinite theory of ultimate salvation for all men, ramify into the church life of our day. .It was a shock to read from the pen of Dr. Dale's successor-a young man that many felt God was raising up as a leader of evangelical tho_ught in Britain-a virtual espousal of the future probation theory, boldly accepting the view that Christ literally preached to the imprisoned antediluvians, in His own person, the saving Gospel. This view we have long felt to be untenable; for, if Christ went to preach salvation to any in Hades, why to those specially who had the opportunity of escaping judgment under Noah's long ministry as a " preacher of righteousness" ? Is not the fact that these ante'diluvian rejectors of salvation are specifically mentioned a strong argument in favor of the interpretation which makes Christ to have preached through the spirit in the person of Noah to spirits, now in prison, who once were disobedient?

It is unfair to taunt those who preach eternal punishment as hard hearted, as tho it were their delight to portray the picture of a hopeless destiny. The question is not what one would like, but of what one is bidden, to believe and teach. There is a power, inseparable

from deep conviction, that one is speaking the absolute truth of God; dealing not in vagaries, conjectUl'es, dreams, or imagings, but veritable Divine certainities and revelations; keeping even dOll bts to one's self and preaching what he knows, and knows on Divine authority. Where his ground is' uncertain the preacher is not to tread-certainly not to lead others, lest the blind lead the blind, and the ditch receive both. If a preacher has in his own mind and heart an irresistible yearning, a vague hope, that some solution of the mystery of evil waits to be dis- closed, let him confine his witness to certainties. The awful eternity beyond is too solemn to be invaded with human guesswork. Death is too deep a chasm to be bridged- with weak if not rotten timbers. Let us have a secure way of spanning and crossing the abyss that divides these two worlds.

We have written these words with the solemn conviction that modern preaching, whether in Christian or heathen lands, is in peril of losing its own sanction of Divine authority. Jonathan Edwards, Charles G. Finney, Matthew Simpson, Alexander Maclaren, Charles H. Spurgeon, H. W. Webb Peploe, and other s.uch men may be "old fogies" in theology to some modern pulpit critics, but something in the deep moral convictions of such preachers has given a strange weight to their words, and somehow there has attended such messages a spir- itual quickening which is looked for in vain where God's message is adulterated with modern liberalism. When a man keeps close to a Divine message and gives it out fully as he finds it, there is a sort of giant conviction behind his sword-thrusts. Like William Lloyd Gar- rison in his fight for the slave, he who is" in earnest will not equivocate, excuse, nor retreat a single inch, and must and will be heard." Men tremble, like Felix, when such a man reasons of righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. Such preachers have what Aristotle called" an agitated soul," that" mixture of madness" without which he said nothing grand and superior is ever spoken. What one thinks of God will largely be determined by what he believes God thinks of him, and any teaching which makes sin less hateful to God makes God less majestic in holiness to men, and less to be feared, or, in fact, to be loved.

When Pitt offered to George III. his resignation, in 1768, the king said to him, " I can not resign." There are obligations which can not be evaded or escaped. God's appointed ambassador can not resign. 'He must stand in his lot and do his duty. Part of his duty is, as Ebenezer· Erskine said, to "do his best to bring on a definite issue betweep Christ and the adversaries of the truth." He is like Knox, "in that place where it is demanded of his conscience to speak the truth; and therefore the truth he must speak, impugn it who list."

So far as men cease to believe in the biblical doctrine of future awards, at least three results will follow: There is first a general relaxing of moral restraint. Society

THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

becomes increasingly corrupt, and human government finds infidelity, and its offspring anarchy. threatening its foundations.

Again, the pulpit loses its hold on the conscience.. Its trumpetcalls no longer arouse the sleeping and stir the apathetic. Revivals become infrequent, -and indifference to the gracious invitations of the Gospel always keeps pace with this carelessness as to retributive penalties.

And, once more, missions become a mere philanthropic enterprise. Instead of carrying a saving message to a lost world, men go to fraternize with the priests of error. Parliaments of religion displace bold assaults on heatheu systems, and the one name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved, is associated in a sort of new Olympus or Pantheon, with Jupiter and Buddha, Brahma and Confucius, Zoroaster and Mohammed.

THE "HOME I ' OF A MAN AND HIS WIFE, NEW SOUTH WALES THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES BY REV. ARCHIBALD GRAHAM, PORT MACQUARIE, AUSTRALIA When Captain Cook landed at Botany Bay in 1770 he was greeted by a few black, naked savages, who, armed with spears, were inclined to dispute his landing until, with a charge of shot fired low, he frightened them away. After the colony began to be settled the white people were brought much into contact with the aborigines, and had

innumerable opportunities for learning the condition and character of these people,whose manner of life had thus been rudely disturbed.

The early settlers found that there was much about them to interest. Some of their customs were strange. In common with many aborigines, they had occasionally a wild dance -called "corrobore," for which they painted and decorated their bodies, and made extensive preparations. They were moved to intense tho, perhaps, short-lived grief by the loss of relatives. In expression of this grief a man whose woman had died would go for several evenings into the scrub and wail piteously for an hour. In some cases the grief was expressed by cutting the head with a small stone tomahawk until the blood ran in streams down their faces. Among many of the tribes there was a law which, in the case of one tribe murdering a man of another, allowed the injured tribe to refuse to rest content until it had in some way killed one of the offending side, however innocent the victim might be. There were among them "medicine men," who evidently did a good practise. ]'01' rheumatism they would burn the parts affected, for headache they wO).1ld pull the ears, and so on.

As to the morals of these unfortunate people. In the early days they were found to be a people that could not be depended upon; they rarely formed a close attachment, were ruthlessly treacherous, deeply immoral, in some cases polygamists, practised untold and unmentionable vices, and it would seem were without God and without hope in the world. Their religion must have been of a very low order and of an extremely shadowy nature. It certainly had about it little that was striking, for at the present it is hard to find traces of it. So much is this so that -numbers believe that they worshiped nothing, but I have been told that they had some sort of secret idol, about whiCh, however, I am doubtfnl, as no trace of it exists now. There is reason to believe that they had some idea of a life after death. "Ev'n the black Australian, dying, hopes he shall return a white." They seem to have been conscious, too, that right-doing would be rewarded, and that for wrong-doing they would be punished.

Most of the evil characteristics mentioned above still adhere to them, and others rather worse have been added, as a result of their contact with white people. They may seem friendly, but they may soon and suddenly change. Not very long since we had a very awful illustration of this disposition. Out in the west of this state there lived quietly a selector and his family, who occasionally had a few aborigines working for them. All went well until one day some trivial occurrence raised the ire of these foolish workmen" At night a number of the blacks gathered together, caused a disturbance, and when the doors were opened, rushed in and mercilessly killed some and left others half dead. And it may be _mentioned just here, as illustrating their cuteness and cunning~ that altho there were at times not less

than two hundred police and civilians in pursuit.. they succeeded in eluding their pursuers for several weeks, during which time they traveled hundreds of miles, costing the country £6,371. It seems almost impossible to domesticate them. After having lived with white people for years, receiving training and education, they will run away to the camp to live as the rest of their people do. As to their " present moral condition, all know that they are generally in a very degraded way. But this must be added: the white man is to a very great extent responsible for that state. Unfortunately these dark- skinned brethren of ours quickly take up the vices of the white, while very slow to copy his virtues. Perhaps it is that the virtues are kept in the background, while innumerable vices are presented to them continually. This is most certainly the case in regard to two evils rampant among them-drinking and gambling-in both of which they indulge to a ruinous extent, and it is also true in regard to other vices that are unmentionable. It has been stated by a medical gentleman, who visited and spent some time among them in one part of New South Wales, "That out of a camp of seventy people, there was hardly one in a sound condition of health consequent upon the terrible sur- roundings under which they were forced to live." And in an article that appeared recently in the New South Wales .Aborigines' .Advocate it was stated that among the aborigines in "all parts of the state, no matter how remote, victims of the white man's vice are to be found."

To this evil moral treatment at our hands we formerly added bad physical treatment. In early days they were treated as dogs. Many accounts are given of very terrible cruelty. A story is told about a bag of flour having arsenic mixed with it, and given them, with the result that many died. Another story tells of numbers being driven like sheep over a precipice and killed. ." Good treatment," says one who has had large experience among the unfortnnates, "was the excep- tion, not the rule." _ .

'1'he result of this immorality and cruelty is showing itself in short- ened lives and rapidly decreasing numbers. According to the census of 1891, there were in the state 5,097 full-bloods and 3,280 half-castes, or a total of 8,377; and according to a report recently placed on the table of the Legislative Assembly there were in the state on October 15, 1900, when the- statistics were collected.. 3,108 full-bloods, and 3,793 half-castes, or a total of 6,901. Thus in about ten years there has been a decrease of 1,379. It is pleasing, however, to be able to report that something is being done to do away, so far as possible, with the wrongs formerly inflicted.

The State and the Aborigines During the past few years an amount averaging between £14,000 and £15,000 annually has been spent in caring for the aborigines of the state. Food in small quantities is supplied to them regularly, and

when sick they get special attention in this way. Medical attention is also given free of all charge, and every year each one gets a pair of blankets, and the aged two or three pairs. One sometimes questions whether too much is not being done in this way for the half-castes. I fear that the help thus given has upon them a demoralizing effect. It would be a good thing for themselves and for the country if these could by some means be forced to earn their own livelihood. Something in this direction is being done in that, in different parts of the country, under government patronage and with government support, the " Aborigines' Protection Board" has under its control a number of "stations," over each of which a manager is placed, who directs the inhabitants, encouraging them to build homes, to till the ground, and thus to make provision for themselves and their families. For this purpose 133 reserves, containing 24,791 acres, have been set apart. These and other efforts are meeting with some success. I have recently read an account of a visit to the aboriginal village at Sackville Reach, which gives evidence of this: As a rule, every cot has a plot of land attached to it, which the breadwinner tills to perfection, and when not hoeing his own row he can be found working for his white neighbor. The little colony is the personification of happiness. . . . Most of them can play the violin or concertina. . . . Nearly all read and write, they have a place of worship of their own contiguous to the village, and on the whole lead moral and industrious lives. "-" Missionary Notes," Port Macquarie News.

In other respects there is evidence that the country has not been altogether neglectful of the higher interests of these people. It isgenerally acknowledged that we have in New South Wales one of the best public-school systems in existence. We aim at giving every child in our laud, for a nominal fee, fLnd entirely free to those who can not pay, a fairly good knowledge of the" three Rs." Where there are ten children who will attend regularly, a school can be claimed. And if there be ten children, five of whom can attend at one point and five at another point twenty-two miles distant, a teacher can be applied for to teach at the two schools twenty-two miles apart-half time at each. In regard to this liberal provision, I rejoice to be able to state that it applies to the aborigines as to the white people. A similar spirit is exhibited in reference to the franchise. Every male aborigine over twenty-one years of age not receiving charity is entitled to a vote that counts for as much at an election as, say, that of the prime minister of the commonwealth. If, however, aborigines are receiving charity, they are not entitled to vote; but the same holds good in regard to white men. I think that it will appear that credit is due to our state for what it is doing for its aborigines.

The Australian Churches and the Aborigines "The Aborigines' Missionary Association" is a society that for a number of years haS been doing an amount of very substantial work

' 1902] THE ABORIGINES OF NEW SOUTH WALES

A GROUP OF A80 RIG~NES – NEW SOUTH WALES The old man on the left is tbe king of bis tribe, hut now .exercises no a uthority.

on behalf of the aborigines, watching their interests, and advocating their claims. Under the direction of this society a nu~ber of ministers of different denominations visit camps for the purpose of imparting religious instruction.

There is also a society recently formed called" The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," which has two or three paid agents and a number of voluntary workers devoting themselves to the work, actively and energetically endeavoring to overtake some of that which should be done.

Bu t notwithstanding what these societies and a few Salvation Army officers and others are doing, one has, with shame, to confess that there are many camps in the state that are not visited, where the Gospel was never preached, and that there are hundreds of these people for whom Christ died, living in a nominally Christian land, to whom His name is never mentioned. Much more should be done. Undoubtedly the work is hard. The aborigines are of a very low order, and the evil influence of white people of the baser sort makes it harder than it would be if they were a thousand miles away. But our consciences cau not rest easy, 'even tho we have such excuses. That it is possible to influence them for good we can assert without hesitation. In the public schools the children learn as quickly as Qrdinary white children i and in church services the adults ar~ 1ll0!:lt

attentive listeners, and as respectful (apparently, at least) as any congregation could be. Besides, as a result of work done, numbers of them have become genuine Christians, living well and dying well.

In a recent issue of the New South Wales Aborigines' Advocate, a little paper published by "The New South Wales Aborigines' Mission," intere.sting references are made to the deaths of two who have lately departed to be with Christ. One declared definitely, a short time previous to his death, that he had a mansion in heaven. " There'll be plenty room for black-fellow in heaven," he said; "I will not need government rations there!" Another asserted before death: "I gave my heart to God last Sunday; I'm not afraid to die."

In conclusion let me say (1) that the aborigines of New South Wales were in a very low, degraded state previous to the incoming of the European population; (2) that in many cases they have become still more degraded, in consequence of their contact with the lower orders of the white people; (3) that notwithstanding past faults and present shortcomings, a great deal has been done and is being done for the unfortunates py the churches and church people and the government of the state, with some pleasing success, and prospects of more success in the future.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board for Foreign Missions The missionary enterprise is primarily and essentially the propaga- tion of a religion. But is the religion worth propagating, or can the nations get along q)lite well without it, and the world attain its full development by means of its own faiths? The study of comparative religion has raised this question and many others like it. In the earlier days of modern missions Christians are supposed to have despised and condemned the non-Christian religions, and to have supported the missionary enterprise on the supposition that there was no element of good and no saving power in them. To-day we are called to take up a quite different attitude. Some say that all religions are essentially alike, and that when once the external and local elements are snbtracted, the fundamental conception is the same everywhere and of the same power. Others say that while there are great differences, yet the attitude of missions and missionaries should . be wholly sympathetic and appreciative of the non-Ohristian faiths, and that missionary preaching should be the affirmation of the truths held in common by- all religions rather than the assertion of what is distinctive in Christianity.

There is a great deal of prejudice on both sides of this discussion. Let us attempt to lay this aside, as far as is possible for men who CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS believe unqualifiedly in Christianity on grounds of reason and examination as well as of experience and history, and attempt to get at the real facts. A Christian man may be tempted to deal summarily with the whole matter. "What is the use of reopening a closed question?" "

he may ask. "All the Inon-Christian religions, except Mohammedanism, were here when Ohrist came. He came to the best of them, pronounced it inadequate, and denounced its priests as hypocrites. If the non-Ohristian religions are sufficient, why did He come? Above all, why did He die? Oalvary closes the issue of comparative religion. If Judaism needed Jesus nineteen hundred years ago, Hinduism needs Him to-day a thousand times more." This is a summary way of settling the question. '.['0 Ohristians it is absolutely final and conclusive. But we may waive this view now and accept the challenge to compare Ohristianity with the other religions.

The Good and the BBcd 1. There is nothing good in them that is not i~ it. They are not wholly bad. In each one of the great religions some vital truth is emphasized: the sovereignty of God in Mohammedanism, the divine immanence in Hinduism, human submission and gentleness in Buddhism, filial piety and political order in Confucianism, patriotism in Shintoism, the spirituality of nature in Shamanism-these are great and valuable truths, but (1) they need to be twisted out of the ethnic religions with charity and allowance. Dr. Jacob Ohamberlain tells of a Brahman who asked him at the close of a lecture in Madras, in which he had quoted some noble passages from the Hindu Scriptures, " Sir, whence did you cull all these beautiful utterances? I never knew that our Vedas and poets contained such gems." "He knew not," adds Dr. Ohamberlain, "the weeks of patient toil required in searching through bushels of rubbish to find these few pearls." And (2) these truths are held in distortion, unbalanced by needed countertruths. The Moslem holds the doctrine of divine sovereignty so onesidedly that he gives up all hope of progress, loses all sense of personal responsibility for the" change of evil conditions, and answers every appeal for energetic effort by the resigned protest, "It is the will of God." The Hindu holds the doctrine of divine immanence in so loose and unguarded a form that it becomes a cover for utter antinomianism. The man is his own god. The horrible immorality of much Hindu worship is the legitimate result of the pantheistic development of the Hindu doctrine of immanent deity. The Buddhists teach submission without its needed counter-checks, and listlessness and Nirvana even now brood over the Buddhist peoples. Oonfucianism teaches the ethics of a present life, and forgets that there is a life to come. Shintoism exalts loyalty to country and master, and goes to the extreme of subordinating to Buch loyalty the moral law. Shamanism makes 502 TRill MISSiONARY REVIEW OF' TirEi WORLD [ju1y every bush the house of God, and propitiates Him by adorning His house with rags or old shoes. The religion whose God is not above its bushes as well as in its bushes can do no better. (3) Christianity alone gathers up into itself all the truths of all religions. Their "broken lights" are repaired .,{tnd fulfilled in it. It teaches that God is a person, and so escapes the peril of Hinduism. It teaches that He is a Spirit, and so escapes the danger of Islam. It teaches submission and activity, present duty and futuxe destiny, loyalty to man only as. grounded in loyalty to God and truth. In the balance of its ethics, also, Ohristianity stands alone. The ethics of the non-Christian relig- ions are as defective and distorted as their theology. They lack pro- portion; their sanctions are ineffective or unadaptive. They breed a distinctly abnormal type of character. Christianity alone fits into the life of man, because it alone fits into the life of God. As Professor Fisher says: Christianity is not a religion which has defects to be repaired by borrowing from other religions. The ~thnic religions are not to be denounced as if they were a product of Satan. St. Paul found ethical and religious truth in heathen poets and moralists. Yet Christianity, as it came in the fulness of time, is itself the fulness of divine revelation. It is the complement of the other religions. It supplies what they lack. It realizes what they vaguely aspire after. Christ is the unconscious desire of all nations. He reveals the God whom they are feeling after. In a word, Christianity is the absolute religion. It was the apostle of liberal Christianity who said that "other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ."

What Other Religions Lack 2. There is in Ohristianity what is in no non-Christian religion. There are three great elements in religion-dependence, fellowship, and progress. The non-Christian religions supply the first of these. But even in this they err in weary excess. The sense of dependence with each of them resolves itself into fear. Their devotees invent cruel gods and live in terror of malignant spirits. But only Christianity supplies the need of fellowship and of progress. Only Christians call God "Father," and only Christian nations, or nations like Japan, which have gone to school to Ohristians, build patent offices, feel forth into the future, and put out into the open sea trusting God. Christianity presents distinct and original conceptions of sin, salvation, and the future, which set it in a class apart. Whoever speaks of it as on the same level with other religions and not essentially different from them, has never compared its conceptions and theirs on these vital questions. If anyone wishes to do this, let him read Kellogg's "Handbook of Comparative Religion." The idea of personality, human and divine, which lies at the root of our religion is lacking elsewhere; while great ideals, for example, the weals of service, purity, humility, sanctification, the home, which are commonplace to us, are foreign to the heathen world. Above all, only Christians possess a religion-not of a book, like Islam; a method, like Buddhism; a

190~] CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

social order, like Hinduism; a political ethic, like Confucianism; but of a Person, once here in history, yet still here as Savior and friend, with whom we are mystically joined, while yet He is still Himself and we are still ourselves. In this relationship to a Person, whose name it bears, Christianity sets forth its supreme characteristic, and cleaves an impassable chasm between itself and all other religions.

A remarkable testimony to the unlikeness of Christianity to the ethnic religions is presented in their larceny of Christian doctrines and conceptions. This fact has completely altered the character of the apologetic problem before Christianity in India and Japan. At first Christianity met Hinduism and Buddhism squarely, but they soon discovered that their position was indefensible, and at once began to shift their ground. To-day they present the old forms filled, for defensive purpose, with Christian notions. Vedantism is not so much a return to the Vedas as it is a gospelization, so to speak, of present Hinduism. The Swamis come to America, aud eutranced audiences hang upon their words of spiritual suggestiveness and beauty, suppos- ing that now at last they are hearing the pure teaching of Hinduism which the missionaries have basely slandered. On the other hand, as the Indian Nation, an orthodox Hindu paper has said, "the pure, undefiled Hinduism which Swami Vivakananda preached has no existence to-day, has had no existence for centuries. As a fact, abomination worship is the main ingredient of modern Hindu- ism." The Swami's representation is simply a confession of the suc- cess of the Ohristian onslaught upon Hindu corruption and a borrow- ing of Ohristian garments to hide its shame. As Dr. Barrows said temperately, after returning from his visit to Asia: "The world needs the Christian religion. I have given five of the best years of my life to the examination of' this question, and I have had opportunities, such as no other man ever had, of seeing and knowing the best side of the ethnic religions. I count as my friends Parsees and Hindus, Buddhists and Confucianists, Shintoists and Mohammedans. I know what they say about themselves. I have looked at their religions on the ideal side, as well as the practical, and I know this: that the very best which is in them, the very best which these well-meaning men have showI4 to us, is a reflex from Christianity, and that what they lack, and the lack is very serious, is what the Christian Gospel alone can impart."

The Evils of Other Religions 3. Each of the non-Ohristian religions is full of evils and short- comings from which Christianity is free. "I know," added Dr. Bar- rows to the words just quoted, "that beneath the shining example of the elect few in the non-Christian world there is a vast area of idola- try and pollution and unrest and superstition and cruelty, which can never be h?aled by the forces which are found in the non-Christian

systems." It would not be enough to show that great evils exist in non-Christian lands. The contention here is that these evils are sanc- tioned by and are the fruits of the non-Christian religions. Moham- medanism explicitly commands murder in the case of unbelievers who will not embrace Islam or pay tribute, and especially from everyapos- tate from Islam. The Koran declares that those who resist God and His apostle" shall be slain or crucified or have their hands and feet cut off on opposite sides or be banished the land." It specifically allows slavery, and the claim that conversion to Islam made a slave ipso facto free is simply not justified by the Koran. Islam also minis- ters to lust, practically without restraint. The Koran allows four wives and unlimited female slaves, and declares that good Mussulmans "shall be blameless" as to "the carnal knowledge of . the slaves which their right hands possess" (Sura lxx.: 29, 30). Further- more, it places none but a flimsy, pecuniary difficulty in the way of divorce. " Woman in the ethics of the Koran," as Dr. Kellogg says, ".is not practically regarded as a human being, but as an animal, to be used merely for the pleasure of her master, who, while he is charged to treat her with kindness, is yet formally invested with unqualified authority to beat or confine her whenever he judge her to be perverse, and abandon her when he please." Islam also makes war a religious duty, not in the sense of justifying it for the punishment of wrong, but as a meaRS of spreading the religion.

Hinduism as a religion fosters obscenity and pollution. It is true that it enjoins much that is good. But immorality is directly sanc- tioned by the character of the Hindu gods, by the teaching of the sacred books, and by the nature of much of the temple worship.

There is no word for "chaste" in Hindi which could be applied to a man. Some of the Hindu sacred books are incapable of translation for vileness. As a writer in the Indian Evangelical Rcm:ew said: "I dare not give and you dare not print the ipsissima verba of an Eng- lish version of the original Yajur Veda mantras. . Even a Latin translation of these scandalous mantras would not, I imagine, be tolerated in a newspaper.' Of the priesthood in India, the Hindu, the organ of orthodox Hinduism in Madras, and a paper of high standing, declares: "Profoundly ignorant' as a class, and infinitely selfish, it is the mainstay of every unholy, immoral, and cruel cnstom and superstition, from the wretched dancing-girl, who insults the Deity by her existence, to the pining child-widow, whose every tear and every hair of whose head shall stand up against everyone of us who tolerate it, on the day of judgment." Of the shrines and endowed temples, the same paper says in another issue: "The vast majority of the endowments are corrupt to the core. They are a· festering 'mass of crime and vice and gigantic swindling." The essence of Hinduism is a social inequality. It sanctifies injustice. OHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS The code of Manu declares that a king" should not slay a Brahman, even if he be occupied in crime of every sort; but he should put him out of the realm in possession of all his property and uninjured." And, again, it provides that "a Brahman may take possession of the goods of a Shudra with perfect peace of mind, since nothing at all belongs to the Shudra as his own." Furthermore, the inequality and inferiority of woman in India is explicitly sanctioned by religion. The Shanda Purana says; "Let the wife who wishes to perform sacred / oblation wash the feet of her lord and drink the water. The husband is her god, her priest, and her religion; wherefore, abandoning everything else, she ought chiefly to worship her husband."

Buddhism is a direct force in promoting indolence in Buddhist lands. Every male must spend part of his life in the priesthood, and in priesthood must make his living by begging. Buddhism also directly attacks the rights of woman. It denies her salvation as a woman. Her only hope is in some transmigration to be born as a man. It declares, in its Scriptures, that the" home life is the seat· of impurity." It denies salvation to the man who loves. And while Swami Vivakananda's views are unreli.able, he is worth quoting here when he says: "The most hideous ceremonies, the most horrible, the most obscene books that human hands ever wrote or the human brain ever conceived, the most bestial forms that ever passed under the name of religion, have all been the creation of degraded Buddhism."

And the trouble with Ohina is in her Oonfucianism. That there is good there, everyone joyfully admits; but the utter hopelessness and helplessness of the land are due to her sterile system of theology and ethics, her atheism. It is the Oonfucian system which forbids all change, formalizes life, produces pedantry, breeds conceit, and would hold the whole race separate from mankind.

Aloof from our mutations and unrest, Alien to our achievements and desires.

If it be said that all this is unfair, that religions should be judged by what is best in them and not by what is worst, it may be replied that that is true, and that what is good has already been acknowledged; but that the science of comparative religion is a poor sort of science if it does not compare but varnishes over the vileness of the ethnic faiths, and evades the sharp issue that is p~sented here. The non-Ohristian religions are seamed with evil and unholiness, Ohristianity challebges the world to point to one defect in her.

It is often said that there are evils in Ohristian lands as well as in heathen lands. That is true, but it is beside the mark. The point is that the evils of Ohristiau lands exist in .spite of their religion and under its ban, while the evils of non-Ohristian lands are the products of and sanctioned by their religions. The sacredest things of Christendom are the purest things. The foulest things of Asia are its sacred things. The holiest cities of Hinduism and Islam are the vilest. It is Mecca that Western Asia fears as the fountain of disease; while Mecca, Meshed, and Benares, the divinest cities of Arabia, Persia, and 1ndia, are the most morally leprous and depraved. It would even be fair to add that the best virtues of non-Ohristian lands are the natural virtues which have escaped the evil influences of religion, while with us our best virtues are the direct product of Ohristianity.

And all this is not casual and accidental. So far as India is con- cerned, it results from a radical and essential difference between Ohristianity and Hinduism in the matter of the relation of religion to ethics, or rather of ethics to life. As Dr. A. H. Bradford says: Christianity is superior to the other religions because it alone identifies religion and ethics. Here I wish to speak with care. I do not say that the other religions ignore ethics, but that in them ethics is not essential. A man may be an orthodox Hindu and treat half his fellow men as if they were dogs; a man may be a sound Mohammedan and believe that he is justified in killing those who are not Mohammedans; a man may be a Buddhist and at the same time be an adulterer; but if a man treat his fellow men as if thBY were dogs, he can not be a Christian; if he commits murder, even tho it be in the name of religion, he is a murderer and not a Christian; if he is an adulterer, until he has repented and forsaken his sin he is not a Ohristian. Christianity never teaches that if a man holds a good creed he may live a bad life. • • • Jesus identified religion and morality.

This issue can not be too sharply presented as between Ohristianity and Hinduism. In Hinduism there is no indissoluble connection between right opinion and right life. That is the unanswerable criticism which Mr. Meredith Townsend makes upon Swami Viva- kananda and the religion which he has tried to recommend to Western minds. There is no vinculum in it between religion and morality. Indeed, the line between good and .evil itself disappears.

Dr. Kellogg quotes Mr. Muhopadhaya, an educated Bengali gentle- man, as saying, in "The Imitat;ion of Sree Krisha ": "To our mind virtue and vice, being relative terms, can never be applied to one wh-o is regarded as the Supreme Being. Oonceive a man who is trying his utmost to fly from vice to its opposite pole, virtue; imagine a being to whom virtue and vice are the same, and you will find that the latter is infinitely superior to the former." Nothing could be more abhorrent than this to the Ohristian mind. And yet we are bidden to recognize the essential kinship of all religions!

The Sacred Books 4. It follows from the comparison, not of the actual life, but of the religious ideals of the Ohristians and non-Ohristians, that the sacred book of Ohristianity is of a class wholly above the books of the ethnic relig.ions. The Bible is not just one of the sacred books of the world. No other book is to be mentioned in the same breath with it. The

19021 CHRisTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

the actual life o~ Christians and the principles of Christianity been as narrow as to-day. There is enough that is unsatisfactory in the life of Christian peoples and inadequate in our apprehension of the Chris- tian faith; but we understand it better now than ever, and we draw nearer to it in our practise. And we move on toward our golden age, lltill to come.

This is one reason why Christianity is the only religion of prog- ress. All the peoples who are beyond its pale are stationary or retro- gressive. All the progress of the world is either in Christian lands or where Christianity extends its influence. It is inaccurate to attribute this movement to race, for within the same race the Christian element awakens to life, breaks through its restraints, and moves, while the non-Christian element remains stagnant and dead.

And Christianity, the only religion which begets progress, is the only religion which can live with progress. All the theoretical defense of the non-Christian religions is wasted. The relentless move- ment of destiny is crushing them out. As Griffith Jones says, with true discerument, in "The Ascent Through Christ": "The nations called Christian are everywhere pressing hard upon all other nations. Western civilization in all directions is disintegrating both the customs of savage nations and the more stable civilization of the East, and it is everywhere being shown that in this general break-up of old and effete orders there is an imminent peril. For where our civilization penetrates without our religion it is invariably disastrous in its effects. It never fails to destroy the confidence of subject races in their own creeds and customs, without furnishing anything in place of their sanctions and restraints. The result is everywhere to be seen in the way in which heathen nations neglect our virtues and emulate our vices. The advice sometimes given to the missionary, therefore, to leave the people to whom he ministers to their simpler faith, is beside the mark. These faiths are inevitably going; soon they will be gone; and the question presses: What then? If history proves anything, it _ proves that a nation without a faith is a doomed nation; that it can not hold together; that it inevitably decays and dies. From this point of view alone, then, there is a tremendous responsibility laid upon us. The impact of our civilization is breaking up the fabric and undermining the foundations of the ethnic religions. Without religion of some sort nations must perish. Therefore, we must see to it that we give something in the place of what we take away, and that something must be the Christian faith or it will be nothing."

And the profound reason for this radical difference between Christianity and the ethnic religions is found in the unfolding of a -divine life in man. They are codes, methods, opinions, institutions. Christianity is not merely a better code, method, opinion, institution. It is Christ, the divine Lord moving in history and human hearts.

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHE~ RELIGIONS

And missions are not an offer of some superior thing, but of the one inflowing of divine life. ":I believe," said .Mrs. Bishop, at the twentyfirst anniversary of the Oxford Mission to Oalcutta," and this belief has been forced upon me in spite of a very great indifference to missions with which :I started on my journey, that England can offer to these races nothing that will bless and change their lives and affect them for lasting good, except an historical Ohrist, a reigning Ohristan object not only of worship, but an object of love." Yes, and not an object of love only, but a fountain of life as well.

The Attitude of Christians to Other Religions 6. What, then, ought the attitude of Ohristians to be toward the non-Ohristian religions? In the first place, it goes without saying that -they should not be treated with scorn and contempt. There is a great deal in them deserving scorn and contempt. It is not because of what they are that we should treat them and their adherents with kindness and pity. It is because we are Ohristians. In the second place, it ought not to need to be said that the ethnic religions should not be treated with silly and ignorant sentimentalism, or with foolish and utterly indiscriminating tolerance. They should be treated just as we ask to have Ohristianity treated-with absolute justice. We do not ask any favor for Ohristianity. We chall~nge men to find a flaw in it or to point out any evil. There is no right way to judge other religions save to seek fearlessly and relentlessly for the exact truth about them. The complaint of one writer on comparative religions is wholly unscientific and unjustified: " We judge the ethnic faiths harshly and unjustly, by an over-insistence on their darker aspects, instead of comparing their best with our best." That is special pleading of an immoral sort. We ought to compare other religions and Ohristianity in detail and exhaustively, leaving nothing out. It is absurd to throw out the despicable elements of othor religions, alld compare the residue with Ohristianity. The comparison should be of like with like, evil with evil, good with good, influence with influence. The Vedas should not be compared with morality in the Red Light District. The Red Light District is not Ohristianity. Oompare the Hindus with the Americans if you will, but compare tr'.c Vedas with the Old Testament and Krishna with Ohrist. Oompare without favor. 'fhe truth is the supreme thing.

Some hold that while Ohristianity is superior to the other religions, yet each has its contribution to make to the great world religion. One of the officially declared objects of the Ohicago Parliament of Religions in 1393 was" to inquire what light each religion has offered or may afford to the other religions of the world." Dr. Miller, of Madras, set forth this view in a lecture that created great discussion at the time, just before he left India in 1895. "India has her ideal,"

he said, "and whatever be the weeds which hinder its bringing forth fruit unto perfection, it is an ideal of which the world has need." This ideal he defined ·as "the omnipenetrativeness of God and the unitedness and solidarity of men." Now this view that Christianity is not the final and complete religion is here and now explicitly and unhesitatingly contradicted. No religion can supply it with anything it lacks. Christians may be enabled to understand better what their own religion contains by being forced to discover in it what other peoples and nations require, which has as yet been undiscovered or only partially appreciated by us. But the Christian religion is complete and needs nothing from any other. It holds all ideals needed by all men. In opposing the establishment of a chair at Berlin for the study of comparative religion, and in declaring himself as opposed to the study itself, Harnack was too lmrsh and narrow ; but there is a vast deal more to be said in favor of hie attitude than of that of the others just quoted. His reasons, as the correspondent gives them, were: (1) "There is only one religion, which was revealed from God. Mohammedanism, Confucianism, Buddhism, Judaism, Brahmanism, and other so-called religions are the inventions of men. One has come down from heaven; the others are of the earth, earthy. One is a divine revelation from the Creator of the universe, the others are moral philosophy. _(2) The theological department of the university was established by the government to train men for the ministry. The Bible, the inspired word of God, is the only necessary text-book. It contains enough of truth and knowledge to employ students during their lifetime, and it would be better for them to stick to it rather than waste their strength and time in the study of other creeds which can be of no use whatever to them. (3) If theologians or students have curiosity to know what has been taught by impostors ::md the inv.entors of false relizions, they can do so in connection with the department of history or philosophy." . It i3 not necessary to be violent or bigoted, but on the other hand it is possible to be too complaisant and complimentary.

A distinction should be drawn in considering our attitude toward the non-Christian religions, between the relations of individuals meeting ae individuals, and the relations of religions officially and representatively. In the first case all misunderstanding can easily be avoided. The purpose of the Christian is to commend his religion to his brother, to persuade him of its truth, to lead him to accept it. In the latter case the purpose is conference, with recognition involved and the offer of equality. It is well-nigh impossible to carry this through without strengthening the advocate a1).d representative in his position. This was the issue of the Parlia.mont of Religions. Among its objects were these: (1) "To bring together in conference, for the ti,rst time in history, the leading representatives of the great historic

CHRISTIANITY AND OTHER RELIGIONS

religions of the world. (2) To show to men, in the most impressive way, what and how many important truths the various religions hold and teach in common. (3) To promote and deepen the spirit of true brotherhood among the religions of the world, through friendly con- ference and mutual good understanding, while not seeking to foster the temper of indifferentism, and not .striving to achieve any formal and outward unity. (4) To set forth, by those most competent t~ speak, what are deemed the important distinctive truths held and taught by each religion, and by the various chief branches of Christen- dom." The consequence in America was to stimulate the study of the other religions for good and also for evil, but abroad its influence was distinctly stiffening to the non-Christian religions, so far as they were touched at all. Thus Baurin Yatsu Buchi and ShakuSoyen, two of the Buddhist delegates from Japan, on returning, reported in Yokohama their impression as follows: The Parliament was called because the Western nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our religion and to learn what the best religion is. During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites; he is a man of great influence and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; S9 we may say truthfully that we made ten thousand converts at that meeting. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, altho it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of calling the meetings showed that Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity, and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion.

It would not be worth while to dig up this ancient history if it were not such an excellent illustration of the effect of the attitude of concealment of distinctions and the abatement by Ohristianity of its essential claims. Every man who has tried to persuade other men upon any issue knows that while a starting-point of common agreement is always necessary, it is equally necessary at once to move on from this to the points of difference upon which conviction is sought.

And the peril among simple and ignorant p!lop'le always is that the initial acknowledgment of common truth will be made a justification of adhering to old opinion, and that further persuasion will be in vain. As a matter of fact, people are won not by admitting that what they have is quite sufficient, but by proving that it is not. It is the most natural thing in the world that Dr. Miller's position should result in few conversions. What is there to be converted to ? We are not offering to the heathen world simply a rearrangement or clarification of ideas which it has already. Weare offering it salvation through Christ, the Savior. And their own religions are absolutely barren of that conception. We need to remind ourselves often of what Bishop Gore called "the duty of right intolerance in these days when there

is such a tendency to break down moral distinctions and throw OVai' everything the mantle of an invertebrate charity."

It is said that St. Paul indicated to us, in his speech at Athenlil, the right 'attitude of Christianity toward the non-Christian religions. But that speech was a failure. As soon as he got to Christianity, he was silenced, and while some followed him, no church of Athens grew up behind him. And he never made this mistake again. As Pro- fessor Ramsay says: "It would appear that Paul was disappointed and perhaps disillusioned by his experience at Athens. He felt that he had gone at last as far as was right in the way of presenting his doctrine in a form suited to the current philosophy, and the result has been little more than naught. When he' went on from Athens to Oorinth, he nQ longer spoke in the philosophic style. In replying afterward to the unfavorable comparison between his preaching and the more philosophical style of Apollos, he told the Oorinthians that, when he came among them, he 'determined not to know anything save Jesus Ohrist, and Him crucified' (I. 001'. ii : 2); and nowhere throughout his writings is he so hard on the wise, the philosophers, and the dialecticians, as when he defends the way in which he pre- sented Ohristianity at Oorinth." To discover St. Paul's attitude toward heathenism, read the first chapters of the Epistle to the Romans. That is comparative religion with a judgment of thunder against the whole world. If it seems harsh, let us read Isaiah's con- demnation of idolatry (Isaiah xliv: 10-17) and the solemn intolerance of the apostle of love (II. John 7, 9, 10).

If the contentions here set forth are valid, it follows that the mis- sionary obligation rests on principles which are incontrovertible. Christians have the one true religion. Thei are bound to propagate it. In doing this, they are making known to the world the only sal- vation. For "the offer of Ohrist to sinful men wherever they can be found is not the offer of an alternative religion to them, in the sense in which Hinduism and Taoism and Confucianism are religions. It is the offer to men of the secret of life, of something that will cleanse them from all that hinders and defeats their spiritual natures, of some- thing that will enable them to realize their true selves, and become men in the true and full sense of the word. We do our Master little honor when we place Him among a group of teachers competing for the acceptance of men. He is not one of many founders of religions. He is the source and fountain of all, in so far as they have caught a prophetic glimpse of His truth, and anticipated something of His spirit, and given a scattered hint here and there of His secret. He is the truth, the type, the saving grace of which they faintly and vaguely dreamed; the desire of all nations, the crown and essence of human- ity; the Savior of the world, who by the loftiness of His teaching, the beauty of His character, the sufficiency of His atoning sacrifice, is able . to save to the uttermost all who will come to Him and trust in Him."

· 1902] CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D., PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of American Board, Madura, India, 1878- In the progress of missionary work in India its many departments have found varying degrees of relative importance. In the first stages of missionary effort evangelistic work was supreme. As the mission grew, pastoral work and superintendence developed in importance. Then the educational department gradually developed into large proportions. After this the creation and dissemination of literature found its place of helpfulness and increasing usefulness. At present, education, in its various branches, finds largest emphasis among the missions of India. And rightly so. But every year reveals the increasing importance of Christian literature as a department of missionary work in that land. I am confident that the day is not far hence when this department shall reach a position of paramount importance in the Christianizing of that land. And it is well th11t the Christian Church realizes this fact and prepares itself to meet the situation wisely and successfully.

Several faots point to the need and importance of developing this department of missionary labor in India, and of giving it the largest emphasis.

In that land there are fifteen million readers to-day. And there are one million youths who are sent forth annually from the institntions of the land with an ability to read, some in English, bllt most in their vernaculars, and with an eagerness to seize upon and peruse anything that we may send forth from our mission presses. In the 'famillanguage alone there are two hundred and sixty thousand Protestant Christians; and of these ~ore than fifty thousand can read; and they furnish a splendid constituency for the missionary writer. And gathered around every reading Christian there are ten non-Christians who have the ability and eagerness to read and study any Christian book or tract which we may present: These people have few, if any, books of their own; so that they are ever ready to read and enjoy our printed pages.

The books which the Hindus have published in their vernaculars, and which alone are accessible to the people, are low in their tone and debasing in their morality, even when they are not anti-Christian and infidel in their aim and spirit. There is great need that we supplant the unworthy, trivial, obscene books which find currency among the natives, by a wholesome, pure, and elevating Christian literature. The minds of the people of that land are poisoned, beyond anything that we realize, by that debasing literature which is the product of their own faith and legends.

The enemies of our faith are active in India. Anti-Ohristian and infidel literature is scattered broadcast over that land. Bradlaugh, the high-priest, and Ingersoll, the prophet, of unbelief, are known all over India. Their base and slanderous attacks upon our faith are there not only known in English, but they are translated into many of the vernaculars of the land. I have seen extensive quotations from IngersQll'~ "Mistakes of Moses," printed in tract form and scattered among the people in remote villages in South India. Many of the people of that land learn of Ohristianity only through these translated diatribes of Western infidels.

We must meet such writings by a healthy, vigorous, Ohristian lit- erature. We must pour forth from our presses a flood of tracts and booklets which will present to the people, in an attractive form and in their own languages, the saving truths and the transcendent facts and blessings of our faith. We must not allow the Western rationalist and unbeliever to preempt this great territory.

The people to-day, as never before, are in the mood of interroga- tion. They are inquiring both as to whether their own decaying faith is true; their confidence in it has waned; their growing intelligence rebels against many <!f its aspects. They are also anxious to know whether these many: objections to Ohristianity which have been brought to them from the West are reliable and true; whether Ohristianity is the base and delusive thing which its enemies proclaim it to be. In these and many other respects their attitude is one of inquiry. They seek from the Ohristian teacher and writer a solvent to their doubt. They ask him for a reason for the faith which is in him; they desire not only a Ohristian defense, but also a positive and an uplifting presentation of the doctrines of our religion. Specially are they inquiring concerning-Ohrist, His teachings and His work. The growing thirst of that people to know more about our blessed Lord is something unprecedented. All this inquiry, ignorance, and opposition must be met by a multiplying literature which is fresh, vigorous, impressive, and captivating. It must be written in the vernaculars as well as in English. It must be presented in an Oriental form; it must have that picturesqueness, imagery, and style which will appeal to the people and take possession of their thoughts.

The growing Ohristian community also has increasing claims upon us. The vernacular literature of that land must meet the spiritual needs of the Ohristian Ohurch. Our Ohristian literature there is sadly wanting in devotional and other books suited to train the people in spiritual culture. We need also text-books for religious instruction in our institutions of learning, and for the best training of mission agents of different grades. The barrenness of our vernacnlar literatur~, in these respects, is great and very sad.

There are forty-one presses and publishing houses connected with

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR I_NDIA

the Protestant missions of that country.· The extent of the work done by these may be somewhat measured by the fact that about two thousand men are employed in these press establishments alone. This is a large force of men to utilize merely in the mechanical work of producing the literature of to-day.

From these presses are sent forth 200,000,000 pages annually to bless and enlighten the land. We see what beneficent work the Bible Society has accomplished for that people in that it has produced, dur- ing the last century, seventy-six translations of God's work, in whole or in part, in fifty-two languages and dialects of the country. And thus millions of copies of the Bible have been sent forth upon their errand of light to all parts of the land.

'I.'here are eighteen Christian Tract and Book Societies which are prosecuting their vigorous work in all parts of the peninsula. The Madras Tract Society alone has issued forty million publications during its history. The Christian Literature Society publishes in eighteen languages nearly sixty million copies of books and tracts annually. Who can tell the amount of good which is thus being done by these societies? • The Christian periodical literature of India is also worthy of note.

One hundred and forty-seven Christian newspapers and magazines, each one having an average circulation of one thousand copies, are published by the Protestant missions of India. Of these twenty-four are weeklies, eighty-one monthlies, eleven semi-monthlies, and four- teen quarterlies. This is certainly, in many ways, a most interesting showing, and represents an immense power in the promulgation of Christian truth and in the development of Christian life in that land.

It is true that much of this literature is not first-class, and that many of these magazines might profitably be uuited. But, both in the cul- tivatiou of intelligence, interest, and an esprit de corps among the Christians and in the dissemination of Christian truth among non- Christians, these periodicals are doing a valuable work.

Looking generally at the Christian literature of the land, we may ask, What is its character? In some respects it may be said to be worthy. It is certainly serions in its tone, and, on the whole, true to the teaching and spirit of our faith. On the other hand, it is wanting in ability, freshness, variety, and wise adaptation. It is too largely com posed of translations from Western works. In the writings of missionaries we rarely see originality and adaptability combined.

Many may write with clearness and with certain power; but they do not present the truth in that form which appeals strongly to the Oriental mind and which is well calculated to move him and to lead him to a higher life.

And so far as native Christians are concerned, our missions have produced very few original writers. They also are, in the main, trans-

lators, or they may write second or third rate productions of a devotional or of a historic kind.

Observing this serious defect, the Madras Missionary Conference passed unanimously a series of resolutions, the first of which is in these words: "This Conference is of opinion that the production of literature should be regarded as an essential part of missionary activity in India, coordinated with other departments of work." '['his resolution is prefaced with the following confession: "While the importance of Christian literature has always been admitted in theory, in fact it has not been maintained as a coordinate department of missionary effort. The setting apart of men for literary work has been quite exceptional; and even when such appointments have been made they have been the first to be disturbed when the necessity for retrenchment has arisen. It has therefore come about that this department has been relegated to a position of inferiority, with the result that its work has been desultory and ineffective."

This confession is based upon facts such as should be seriously considered both by missionary societies and Indian missions. While our Protesta'ht missions in India have, at presellt,eighty missionaries, men and women, among the best equipped, mentally and education- ally, upon the field, who are giving themselves entirely to the educa- tional work, how many are devoting their whole time to the creation of a Christian literature in India? After careful examination I find that only three missionaries have been set apart for this work by the missions of Great Britain. And what is America doing? She has not one representative in India at the present time, so far as I can find, who is devoting his whole time to this most important part of her work. It is right and eminently wise that eighty well-equipped . workers should be given to the E.ducational training of the young. It is an exceedingly important and a most fruitful work. In abiding results there is hardly anything superior to the educational department in connection with missionary effort. But why should this no less impor- tant-yea, more widely influential and more permanently potential- department of literary work be so seriously neglected and so inade- quately conducted in that great land of ancient culture and of present awakened thought and revived literary ambition? It really seems inex- plicable, and is a most marked evidence of our Protestant inability to realize fully the situation and to enter wisely into the highest opportu- nityof the day. For several years Dr. Murdoch, the Nestor of Chris- tian literature for India, has sought, after more than half a century of work, for some suitable man to succeed him as Secretary of the Tract and Christian Literature Societies, and as the organizer of literary effort in that land. But he has only just now found the right man.

In one of his statistical tables he illustrates either the indifference or the inability of missionaries to help in this work of creating a Chris-

CHRISTIAN LITERATURE FOR INDIA

tian literature, by referring to one area in which there were a hundred thousand native Christians. During the year 1898, out of the one hur:tdred and ninety-seven American and European missionaries in that area, only one offered to his two societies a manuscript for publi- cation. TlIe reason given by these men and women for not writing more would doubtless be that they had no· time, that they were so pressed by other duties as to find no opportunity, even if they had a taste, for such literary work. So much the more reason, then, why missionaries should be given to this work-that they might devote all their time and strength to it and thus produce something wnich would be both worthy and pervasive and abiding in its influence.

We choose onr best men and women to devote their whole time in – teaching comparatively few youths in our schools. Others we gladly assign to the work of preaching the Gospel to the unevangelized. Still many others are given to superintendence and to administration. And yeC I doubt whether, at present, anyone of these departments can compare with literature in its importance, in the extent of its influence, and in the permanence of its power in India's conversion.

And why, again, should wide-awake America, which is so quick to realize, and to enter into, the best open doors of opportunity-why should she be the last one to enter upon this work of creating and developing a Christian literature for that land? In other directions she is the most strenuous and progressive; in this alone she is the most backward of the six nations that are at work in that land.

Another equally suggestive fact is that which shows the Methodists and the Wesleyans, wh{)se genius is mainly for evangelistic work, tak- ing, to-day, the lead in literary work among Protestant missions in India, while Congregationalists and other denominations, more famed for their culture and literary acumen in the West, are willing to take the second place in this great race of literary effort in India. In all the years of its noble work in India the missions of the American Board, to which I have the honor to belong, have been wofullyneglect- ful and sadly wanting in this one department in which one would have expected them to excel. I know of no missionaries, in all the history of that oldest socidy, given entirely to literary work in that land.

Of equal importance with the work of creating and publishing a Christian literature is that of disseminating the same. It is of little use to create even the best literature unless organized and persistent effort is made by the missions to circulate it: Missions differ very much in the amount of thought and effort which they put into this work. Even the missions that do most in this line can certainly do a great deal more, both with the largest profit to their people and with most abundant result in their work for non-Christians. Many mis- sions are grievously backward in this matter. In the area above referred to the Madras Tract Society ledger reveals the fact that, dur-

ing 1898, only fifty-six missionaries bought any vernacular literature, while one hundred and forty-one made no purchase whatever. And even where gratuitous supply of evangelistic leaflets was offered, postfree, to any missionary, only eighty-six accepted the offer; one hundred and forty-one did not apply. Only two-thirds of the mission stations of that area sought and received supplies of these most valuable leaflets.

This only illustrates the fact that missions have not yet roused themselves to this large opportunity for spreading Christian intelligence and for sowing broadcast the seed which is the Word of God.

Even the circulation of the Scriptures in the Madras Presidency cost much more than their publication. That society in 1898 spent Rs. 11,464 (about $3,500) in order to circulate 51,367 copies of the Scriptures, for which it realized in sales only Rs. 2,337-about onefifth of the cost of sale..

All this tends to show that in the circulation of our literature, no less than in its production, we greatly need a revival of interest and of effort. The first thing to do is to bring our missionaries and missions, in some way or other, to realize the greatness and the urgency of the opportunity which is presented to them at this present time, through Christian literature, among the teeming millions of that land. There is no excuse to-day for the ignorance and culpable negligence manifested on all sides in this most important matter. If we despise this day of great opportunity in this increasingly important department of work, it will not only handicap us seriously in other departments, it will also delay considerably the coming of the great day to which we all look with so much eagerness, and fori which we, in all other respects, labor so diligently and so judiciously-the day of the ultimate triumph of the kingdom of our Lord and Savior in that great land of the Vedas.

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS . BY REV. ARTHUR .T. BROWN, D.D.* Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, New York Eight millions of people on the other side of the planet have recently come under the control of the American government. Some of them are partially civilized, many are wholly primitive, and nearly all are heathen with a thin veneer of Romanism of the medieval- Spanish type. 'They are variously judged. Many soldiers see in the Filipino only an enemy. They chafe under the transfer from absolute military supremacy to the present subordination to civil power. 'rhe guerilla warfare which is still being waged in various parts of the islands, notably in Cebu and Samar, has resulted in some * Dr. Brown hab just returned from a missionary tour of the Orient.-EDITOR

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERisTicS

massacres of our troops so treacherously atrocious that the typical soldier is apt to imagine that every Filipino carries a concealed bolo which he would use if he dared, and that the wisest course would be to give the army a free hand until the natives have learned a whole- some lesson. The Spaniards, however, tried this policy of rigid mili· tary rule for three hundred years, and the results can hardly be considered satisfactory. The more natives they shot on the Lunetta the more active and numerOll S the revolutionists be- came, until Spanish rule was virtually coufined to the garrison towns.

Another point of view was illustrated by some of the mem- bers of Oongress who recently visited the Philippines. This view is common among travelers and globe-trotters. It judges the Filipinos by the standards created by centuries of American and European Ohristian civiliza- tion, and condemns them whole- A SPANISH MESTIZO BELLE sale because they fall short.

But let us b'3 reasonable. How can we expect the Filipinos to imme- diately t!:.ust and love a foreign conqueror after their long and grievous bondage to cruel Spaniards; to be humane and honest under the example of Oastilian brutality and duplicity; to be moral when the children of their alleged celibate priests play upon the streets; to be industrious in a land where tropical exuberance easily supplies man's need, where climatic conditions tend to languorous existence, and where the results of thrift, if achieved, would be filched.by unscrupu- lous oppressors? 'l'he more I learn of what these people have suf- fered the greater is my wonder, not that they are not better, but that they are not worse.

. They impressed me as riaturally intelligent and kindly. Among the delightful memories of my life are receptions in Dumagcute and Manila, where hundreds of well-dressed, pleasant-faced Filipinos bade us welcome with a grace which suggested a far remove from barbarism.

Give these people a chance-some decades of fair treatment, of just laws, of American political and educational methods, and of a pure.

Protestant faith-and I believe that they will justify the hopes of their well-wishers rather than the sneers of their detractors. Said Sefior Felipe Buencamino: "The heart of the Filipino is like his fer-

tile soil, and it will as surely repay cultivation. 80w love and you will reap love. Sow hate and hatred will grow." Said our lamented mar- tyr President: "The Filipinos are a race quick to learn and to profit by knowledge. He would be rash who, with the teaching of con- temporaneous history in view, would fix a limit to the degree of culture and advancement yet within the reach of these people if our duty toward them be faith- fully performed."

They are not inherently de..; graded or vicious people. For uncounted centuries their women have been creatures of men, and if they easily yield to the soldier and the priest, it is not so much because of a lascivious disposition as because they have never been taught to have a conscience on the subject· or to feel that it was possible for them to resist any- thing a man may desire. Their Church, which should have incul- cated loftier standards, put a preminm upon concubinage by refusing to perform the marriage ceremony except for exorbitant fees. I heard of one case where the priest extorted $200, Mexican, from a family in only moderate circumstances. Nor was this an exceptional case. In such cir- cumstances it is not surprising A. NATIVE OF MINDANAO that many couples lived together without wedlock, especially as their religious leaders openly did the same thing.

In his remarkable book on "Social Evolution," Benjamin Kidd reminds us that" the social development wpich is called Western civili– zation is not the product of any particular race or people; that it must be regarded as an organic growth, the key to the life history of which is to be found in the study of the ethical movement which extends through it. If we look at the matter in this light, and then call to mind what the histories of the nations and races embraced within the life of this organic development have been; if we reflect how deeply

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

these peoples have been affected at every point by the movement in question; how profoundly their laws, institutions, mental and moral training, ways of judging conduct, and habits of thought have been influenced for an immense number of generations in the course of the development through which they have passed, we shall at once realize that it would be irrational and foolish to expect that any individuals, or classes, or all the individuals of a single generation. should have the power to free themselves from this influence. We are, all of us, whatever our individual opinions may be concerning this movement, unconsciously influenced by it at every point of our careers and in A GALA DAY ON THE PUENTA DE SPANA, MANILA every moment of our lives. We, like our times, are mentally and morally the product of it; we simply have no power to help ourselves. No training, however religious and prolonged, no intellectual effort, however consistent and concentrated, could ever entirely emancipate us from its influence. In the life of the individual the influence of habit, of thought or training, once acquired, can be escaped from only with the greateOlt difficulty and after the lapse of a long interval of time."

The unwillingness of the Filipino to work is a serious problem in the development of the islands. Rich soil, perpetual summer, and simple wants are not conducive to hard labor. Little toil is necessary

in a land where bananas, cocoanuts, and hemp grow spontaneously, and where sugar-cane, once fairly started, thrives so vigorously that weeds can not compete with it. A few hours' work with a bolo will construct a hut of bamboo, and the leaves of the abundant nipa palm will thatch it. Clothing is an equally simple matter in that soft climate. I repeatedly saw men and children of the lower classes with only a loin cloth, and the latter often arrayed only in the atmosphere, while the women drape themselves tastefully in a pretty home-made cloth of cocoanut fibre. In the cities, however, men in neat white suits and women in silk are common.

In such circumstances, life is t~ken more easily than by the Scotch- .A WAYSIDE REFRESHMENT BOOTH IN LUZON man, the Yankee, or the Chinese, who have to contend against a sterner climate and a more unresponsive soil. The American publicschool superintendent in Dumagllete spent a fruitless afternoon, during mJ visit, in an effort to hire a cart to haul a teacher's baggage to a village four mil~s distant. Scores of carts were idle, but" why should a man go four miles in the sun when it is so much pleasanter to sit in the shade." There are noble forests of excellent building timber on the mountains a day's journey back of Dumaguete, but it is impossible to engage men to cut it, so that we must transport the materials for our Silliman Institute from the lumber-yards of Cebu or Iloilo. At Escalante I found a disgusted contractor who could not induce men to load a lorcha at any price, because they had won enough for their

SOME FILIPINO CHARACTERISTICS

immediate necessities at the Sunday cock-fight, ,and they would not work till the money was spent.

A mining engineer, whom I met at Negros, told me that there is an abundance of coal in the Philippines. Large deposits of lignite are known to exist on the islands of Batan, Luzon, Cebn, Mindoro, Masbate, Mindanao, and Negros.

But the natives can not be induced to toil in the coal-mine. It is too dis- agreeable. So the coal has to be imported from ~apan and Australia at $24, Mexican,a ton. These are. typical cases. The upper classes are too proud to work, and the lower classes see no reason why they should do any more than sufficient to supply their actual wants.

This is the labor ques- tion which immediately confronts the American l;msiness man who is eager to exploit the Philip- pines. Resources are here THE BONE PILE IN PACO CEMETERY in abundance-rich soil, vast forests, rare woods. The Roman Catholic Church demands rent for burial plots, But workmen can not be and for non-payment of this high tax the remains of the dead are cast Into this pit obtained to develop them. These Asiatics have never learned the Anglo-Saxon lesson of labor and thrift. The idea of toiling steadily eight or ten hours a day in the hot sun just for the sake of doing something or getting ahead in life has never occurred to them.

It is useless to bring over white laborers. The American can not do manual labor in this climate. He is the product of a radically different physical environment. The sun here seems to he no hotter than in our summers at home, but it is deadly to the foreigner who continually exposes himself to it. It has a kind of "X-ray" power under which the white man inevitably succumbs in time while the perpetual mildness of the tropics saps the energy and affords no recuperation. The American in the Philippines must always be an employer, an administrator, or a teacher. He should never come expecting to earn his living as a farmer, a. mechanic, or a laborer. He

can not stand the climate and he can not compete in wages with natives who, when they do work, accept a scale of pay on which the well-red and well-clothed American workingman would starve.

The missiona.ry opportunity in the Philippine Islands is magnificent. It is about the only opportunity th,at can be thus described. I am frequently asked, What is the prospect for America in the Philippines? I can only reply that much depends on what sort of prospect one has in mind. If it is for financial gain, the prospect is small. The material resources of the islands are enormous, but as I have already explained, the Filipino can not be depended upon to develop them, the Americans are not able to perform the necessary labor in such a climate, and the Ohinese, who are the only people able and willing to work in the Philippines, are being legislated against by our government. If the inquirer means prospect for anxiety, it is large. In the PhilippiHe Islands America has assumed a considerable part of "the white man's burden," and we must expect that we shall have our full proportion of the trouble which that thankless task involves. If, however, the inquirer means prospect for doing good, it is unparalleled in the history of our country. Here is a great population which needs and is reauy to receive vital spiritual faith, which needs and is ready to receive our American principles of society and government. Our plain duty, therefore, is not to exploit the Filipinos for selfish ends, but to try to help them. If we undertake our duty in the right spirit, we may be the means of bringing to them untold blessings. Urgent as is the governmental work which must be done, the missionary work is more urgent still, for the Gospel of Ohrist alone can give to these people those qualities which will fit them for this life as well as for that which is to come.

WILHELM THOMAS. THE APOSTLE OF NIAS BY B. HITJER, LONDON, ENGLAND This veteran missionary of the Hhenish Society, who died at his post on the island of Nias, in the year 1900, was especially gifted for his calling. He was one of those pioneers to whose prudence, energy, perseverance, and devotion the missionary cause owes so much.

Wilhelm was converted at the age of nineteen, and felt at an early period a strong desire to become a missionary. After having prepared at the Barmen Training Oollege, he was sent out to Nias in 1871. The work on that island was as yet in its infancy. A few stations existed on the coast, but all efforts to penetrate into the interior had been fruitless, and the ground appeared to be utterly barren.' Two years after his arrival Mr. Thomas gathered the first harvest in the baptism of twenty-five converts. Meanwhile he had ventured into the interior,

19021 WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

and had succeeded in establishing a station at Ombolata, where he labored strenuously for ten years. He found the natives most importunate beggars, with no desire to listen to the Gospel, nor to send their children to scho<;>1. They even wanted to be paid for their attendance at worship.

The outbreak of an epidemic of smallpox became the occasion for a change in their attitude. When this scourge made its appearance the people fled panic-stricken, and left the sick and dying to their fate; bu t Mr. Thomas was indefatigable in his attendance and in supplyiug the patients with medi0inc and food. He had the joy of seeing many recover under his care~and <if hearing the people confess: "The teacher's God is strong." Sacrifices to heathen deities were suspended and enchantments were only practised in secret. A spirit of inquiry was aroused, and the missionary found that he had gained, through his self-sacrificing service, a position of such respect and authority that, in spite of the chief's opposition, a catechumen class was formed. In 1875 he had the joy of baptizing his first six converts, and these became the nucleus of a little church, from which many able assistants have been sent out.

His labors were enormous, for apart from his preRChing he had to attend to the instruction of old and YOllng, to nurse the sick, and to undertake fatiguing journeys, while his nights were devoted to literary work. At last the heavy strain broke down his vigorous constitution, and a change of climate became necessary. So he decided to leave the Ombolata church, which was now well organized, and to try the southern part of the island. 'This district, while more fruitful and prosperous than the rest, had been hitherto closed against missionaries, and even the Dutch government Gould hardly maintain her authority there. The information he received from reliable sources showed the south to be a field of great promise, demanding pioneers of tried capacity, a district more advanced in culture than the neighboring Malay tribes, where walled towns were to be found with paved streets and baths and ornamental grounds.

By way of introduction he paid a visit to the chief of Orahiti, the most powerful ruler in those parts, whose imposing palace was built on a steep hill, accessible only by a strong stairctlse hewn out of the solid rock and surrounded by a high wall. Here the great chief received Mr. Thom~s and his companions. He was surrounded by his young warriors, and his demeanor was reserved. With an air of condescension he accepted the proffered presents, but he refused absolutely the request of the missionaries to settle among his people. No doubt he was under the impression that they were agents of the Dutch government. The inferior chiefs along the coast were somewhat more responsive, but their attitude was simply inspired by the hope of getting something out of the white man.

Mr. Thomas ultimately decided to settle at the bay of Telok Dalam, which offered a favorable situation for his mission, but various delays intervened before he could effect his removal. This period was utilized by him for preparing his plans and getting ready the timber for his new house. In March, 1883, he bade farewell to the church at Ombolata, consisting of a little over two hundred members, who had endeared themselves to him and had learned to look upon him as their father. Nor was the success of his work confined to the prosperity of the church. Three of the surrounding villages were ruled by Ohristian chiefs, and there was a general improvement in the moral tone of the community, in spite of persistent opposition on the part of the principal chief, who was under Mohammedan influence.

Ou arriving at Telok Dalam, he was received in a friendly manner by the chief, but the motive for this friendliness soon became apparent. He hoped that the 'missionaries would follow the example of government officials and strengthen his own authority, which had begun to decline; and when he found the newcomers on a pleasant footing with neighboring chiefs, with whom he was at enmity, he resented it, threw difficulties in their way, and showed himself generally capricious and treacherous. He fleeced them whenever he could, raised the prices of building material, of food, of labor, and even imposed a ship tax upon the mission vessel. The importunity and greed of his people were at times almost unbearable. Promises and agreements were not kept, and every concession involved an inordinate amount of palaver. In addition to these vexations there were domestic troubles. Mr. Thomas and his family were attacked by fever, to which his little girl fell a victim, and in consequence of which his wife had to be invalided home: The warlike and hot-tempered character of the tribes, in the midst of which they lived, necessitated the greatest prudence, and the precarious nature of their position was forcibly brought home to him by the following incident. Two natives of high rank had been on a visit to the station and desired to inspect the mission vessel, just then anchoring in the bay. On returning, the boat met with an accident, and the two visitors were drowned, whereupon their relatives demanded the surrender of the boatmen as the price of blood. When the missionaries refused to comply they were threatened with death and their station with destruction; for a time they had to watch day and night against a sudden attack, but just when a battle see~ned imminent a Dutch official providentially intervened and succeeded in settling the dispute.

Another trial of faith was in store. The extension of the work had led to the appointment of another colleague, from whom great things were anticipated; but fever seized him soon after his arrival, and he went raving mad, finding his grave in the solitude of the forest.

WILHELM THOMAS, THE APOSTLE OF NIAS

Meanwhile fresh conflicts broke out between their own chief and his neighbors. He was in the habit of harboring runaway slaves and criminals from other tribes, and on that account lived on bad terms with most of those around him. Mr. Thomas was regarded by the other side as an enchanter protecting an unpopular chief, and on various occasions his life was in great danger. That year (1885) was a time of prolonged extremity, accompanied by devastation of fields, famine, robberies, prevalent sickness, and general distress. .

In the spring of the next year a sanguinary battle was fought, in which the neighboring tribe was defeated with great loss-a result which exposed our missionary to greater danger than ever, the former accusations of witchcraft and unfair guidance being clamorously revived against him. Desperate attempts were made upon his life, but at this crisis two Dutchwar sloops made their appearance in the bay, hoping to overawe the combatants and proffering mediation. 'rhe defeated chiefs peremptorily rejected the offer, and continued to clamor for revenge upon the missionaries. The only course open to Mr. Thomas and his colleague was to take refuge on one of the war sloops, and to withdraw to his <;lId station, after three most trying and to all appearance fruitless years. Soon came another call for service. A mission was to be com- menced in the German Protectorate of New Guinea, and Mr. Thomas was selected to reconnoiter the new field. Leaving Nias in December, 1885, he arrived at his destination (Kaiser Wilhemsland) in the following spring, and started at once on a tour of investigation along the coast and in the interior, with the result that a suitable station was found at Astrolabe Bay, and was speedily occupied by brethren of the Rhenish Missionary Society. But the severe strain of the last years had nndermined his health, and a severe illness which seized him necessitated his return home on furlough.

After a rest of two years, during which his health had been thoroughly reestablished, he went out again to Nias. He devoted the last ten years of his life to the formation and development of a new station at Gumbu Humene (about nine miles distant from the first station occupied by him in 1872), which he had long planned. Various epidemics which afflicted the people, and which he was' able skilfully to deal with, prepared the way for his message, and he could speedily commence a promising catechumen class, which became the nucleus of a strong church. Under his care this church developed into the largest of the Rhenish mission stations at Nias, consisting of one thousand three hundred members. A loan bank and a coffee plantation under his guidance were among the useful adjuncts to this work, and proved of great benefit to the people. His school and training class prepared some excellent assistants for the work.

Out of the midst of his varied activities he has now been called home, having labored abundantly in the service of the Master for nigh thirty years-a true pioneer of the Gospel.

NOTE.-Recent accounts confirm that there is a remarkable movement toward Christianity in the island, and that whole villages are ready to forsake tbeir idolatry and to attend catechumen classes, one report speaking of eight hundred catechumens under instruction. More workers are sorely needed.

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The hospitals and dispensaries erected throughout the Oriental world are centers not alone for the healing of disease, bringing health and comfort to the suffering, but centers for dispensing spiritual healing. Many of these have been built as memorials; and what more tender or loving memorial could be erected? Some years ago a good woman in Edinburgh, Scotland, conceived the idea of building a memorial to the Earl of Beaconsfield, better known as Disraeli. She wanted some kind of an institution that would benefit the Jewish kindred of the distinguished English p'remier. After she had collected a considerable amount of money, some of her friends, knowing how urgently a mission hospital was needed in Smyrna, Asiatic Turkey, . who were aamirers of Disraeli, and greatly interested in the evangelization of the Jews, thought the greatest blessing would come to the people both physically and spiritually by the erection of a hospital and dispensary, so that to-day the Beaconsfield hospital is one of the most popular and thoroughly equipped institutions of that eastern section, and for fifteen years it has been a great Christian center. Connected with it is a training institute for nurses, where Jewish girls are being instructed and prepared for service.

In December last, in the city of Kiu Kiang, Central China, was formally opened the Elizabeth Skelton Danforth Hospital, the gift of Dr. Danforth, of Chicago, in memory of his wife, prominent in the Methodist Episcopal Church. The occasion was a notable one, for there were present anum bel' of Chinese ladies, whose rich costumes showed the official rank or wealth of husbands and fathers.

'fhe chentai, taotai, prefect, assistant prefect, and magistrate added official dignity to the occasion. The British consul gave an address, to which the American vice-consul of Nanking made a response, This hospital is most admirably planned, and has all modern improvements. Two Chinese women, educated at Ann Arbor, are the physicians in charge, and patients come to them not only locally, but from different provinces. Over eight thousand patients have been treated here within the last year.

Another form of memorial is the scholarship fund. Lady Curzon, wife of the Governor-General of India, has founded a memorial to her late majesty, the Queen-Empress Victoria, called the Victoria Memorial Scholarship Fund. She has had the cooperation of the women of India, both European and native. 'fhe training of India women as physicians and skmed midwives was one in which the queen had shown a great interest, and no form of memorial seemed to be more appropriate than that which had as its sale object the amelioration of suffering India women and children. More than half a million dollars has been contributed from almost every part of India. It is the pur-

MEMORIAL HOSPITALS IN THE ORIENT

pose of the committee having the maturing of the plans that each locality contributing shall have some advantage of training nurses at local centers. A very encouraging start has been made, and this new departure has in it untold possibilities for India's women.

At Ve11ore, India, in the Arcot Mission, is located- the Mary Tabf.lr Schell Hospital, for which the land, building, and equipment, were donated by the late Robert Schell, of New York, in memory of his wife; but the Reformed Ohurch in America is responsible for its maintenance.

The Mary S. Ackerman Hoyt Memorial Hospital at Jhansi, India, is a new and commodious building. Miss S. D. Doremus, of New York, who for many years has been corresponding secretary of the Woman's Union Missionary Society, and who has been visiting the missions of that society the past year, writes: "Not only did I look at this beautiful building with interest all my own, but as I caught sight of the large and familiar inscription, 'Woman's Union Missionary Society of America' on the gateway, I was seeing everything with the eyes of all the friends at home interested in this branch of our work." Beautifully located, enclosed by high stone walls, adorned by graceful tropical foliage and a grassy lawn, its broad verandas with blooming plants, "aU seemed to do honor to the memory of one whose name • stands out in conspicuous letters over the entrance."

The Margaret Williamson Hospital, located in Shanghai, Ohina, a memorial of Mrs. Williamson, of Brooklyn, was founded in 1885, and has had a most remarkable history of uninterrupted success both in its medical and evangelistic character. Dr. Reifsnyder has been con·· nected with it from the beginning, and her reputation is not confined to Shanghai. She has conducted some remarkable operations which have been subjects of praise and illustration in the books and papers of the Ohinese. 'fhis hospital has received in these years about two hundred and fifty thousand individual patients. This is the property of the Woman's Union Missionary Society of America.

The William Gamble Memorial Hospital is located at Ohung-king, Western Ohina. This is the property of the Woman's Foreign Mis- sionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, and is the gift of . Mrs. Fannie Nast Gamble, of Oincinnati, as a memorial to her husband. It is a commanding strncture, of more foreign than Chinese architecture. It was formally dedicated February 22d. Many distinguished persons were present, and addresses were delivered by the Governor of Eastern Si-clmen, the Taotai of Ohung-king, and others. 'fhis hospital has all modern improvements, and careful atten- tion has been given to light, velltilation, and drainage, the latter a very important matter in Ohina. '!'hese are the only foreign buildings in West China used exclusively for women, and constitute the largest and best equipped hospital for women in the Yangtsi Valley, outside of Shanghai. Bishop Moore has recently visited Ohung-king and thoroughly inspected the hospital and is enthusiastic over it. He says we at home can scarcely comprehend the difficulties of erecting such a building, as the building material has to be brought up three hun- dred feet from the river on the backs of men, women, and children.

These are only a few of these noble memorial charities which are now scattered all over the Oriental world, serving as most valuable adjuncts to mission work. 'fhrough these agencies hundreds and thousands have fplt the touch of the Divine healer.

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS* BY REV. ChARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions In the colonial history of America it is very well known that the Presbyterian influence was not only strong but dominant. So true is this that the historian, George Bancroft, says: "The revolution of 1776, so far as it was affected by religion, was a Presbyterian measure. It was the natural outgrowth of the principles which the Presbyterianism of the Old World planted in her sons, the English Puritans, the Scotch Covenanters, the French Huguenots, the Dutch Calvinists, and the Presbyterians of Ulster." It would be interesting to follow the development of this patriotic and Christian spirit in the early records of our Church. The first presbytery considered this overture: "That the state of the frontier settlements should be taken into consideration and missionaries be sent to them to form them into congregations, ordain elders, administer the sacraments, and direct them to the best measures of obtaining the Gospel ministry regularly among them." Thus the very spirit of evangelization breathed in the very first formal ecclesiastical action taken by our Church in this country.

The names to head the honor roll of our missionary leaders are Nathan Her and Joshua Hart, who were sent out by the Assembly of 1790 on recommendation of the Synod of New York and New Jersey. From that time on, each Assembly gave particular attention to the cause of missions-no other subject occupied them so much. The work of the first missionaries extended as far as Middletown, New York, and to the Oneida Indians around Lake Otsego. In Pennsylvania they visited the Lackawanna Valley. They reported thus early of the number of people who were going into those remote regions with amazing rapidity, and they suggested that another missionary be sent out "that the hopes of the pioneers may be raised and the foundation of Gospel· principles may be laid in this extensive and growing country." Ah, how little they knew of the extent of our country or what would be its growth!

It was to be expected that the Church"which sent out John Elliot and the Brainerds, to do work among the Indians, would continue that Christlike service. It is, therefore, interesting to observe that the Assembly of 1800 called attention to the need of evangelizing the Indians on the frontiers and of selecting men in the character of catechists who might "instruct the Indians, the black people, and other persons unacquainted with the principles of our holy religion."

At the meeting of the Assembly in 1801 we have the first record of a permanent fund for missionary work. The trustees of the Assembly recommended that the moneys obtained as the result of soliciting contributions for the support of missionaries should be regarded as capital stock, "to be invested in secure and permanent funds for missionary purposes; that the proceeds of it should be employed in propagating the Gospel among the Indians, in instructing the black peop1e, and purchasing pious books to be distributed among the poor, or in maintaining, when the Assembly shall think themselves competent to the object, theological schools, and for such other pious and benevolent purposes as may hereafter be deemed expedient."

* Condensed from The Presbyterian Banner.

1902J ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

So far the work of Home Missions may have been said to be fy~tem­ atic, but it was not organized. The Assembly of 1802 has the honor of having organized it by the appointment of a "Permanent Committee on Home Missions," consisting at first of seven members-four clergymen and three laymen. They should gather information relative to missions and missionaries; they should designate places where missionaries should be employed; they should nommate missionaries to the Assembly and generally transact, under the direction of the Assembly, the missionary business. It will be seen that between assemblies this permanent com· mittee had practically the power of a missionary board.

At this time they were beginning to send missionaries to the West as far as the "Mississippi Territory." The beginning of a missionary service that was to tell mightily on the regeneration of the State of Ohio is marked by the action of the Assembly of 1805, in which it is recorded that Mr. James Hoge, a licentiate of the Presbytery of Lexington, served as a missionary for six months in the Htate of Ohio and the Nachez district. A pretty large commission for one young man-but then he was a large young man. They were also now beginning to progress toward work among the Cherokee Indians in Tennessee. The name of Gideon Blackburn, the home missionary hero of that southwest, appears as one who was employed for two months in missionary service, and $500 was appropriated for an Indian school instituted by him.

The year before the organization of the present Board of Home Missions, viz., in 1815, the appointment of missionaries covered a distance extending from Lake Champlain and the Canadian line on the north and from Long Island and the Delaware River in the east to the Indian Territory in the west, and Kentucky and Tennessee in the south.

The Home Board in its present form was organized in 1816. Its title was, "The Board of Missions, acting under authority of the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States." They were authorized to generally conduct the work of home missions in all its phases. After the organization of the Board the work grew rapidly in every direction. The stream of population flowed into the central and western parts of the country.

The progress of missions in the latter half of the century is comparatively recent history. It is an epoch of much missionary heroism that has not yet been written. The materials for it are a,bundant. How in one generation our Church organized nearly two thousand churches in the states of the plains between the Mississippi River and Rocky Mountains; how schools, colleges, and universities sprang up in the new towns and cities all over that region, bearing an impress of and exercising a Christian influence; and how in the latter part of the last century the tide of population moving toward the Pacific Coast and up along that coast to Alaska, gave opportunity for the going of the pioneer column of the home missionary and the Christian teacher; this is now a familiar story. It constitutes the most encouraging phase of our national expansion. Indeed, without that phase our national expansion had been more than a peril-it had been di9astrous.

Our Church at present has over two thou!'land three hundred missionaries in the field, and about four hundred teachers in mission schools. They are in nearly all the states and territories of the Union. Nearly fourteen hundred of these missionaries are under the care of the board of home missions; the rest are in synods that are doing their own home

mission work. Of the total number of our home missionaries, only two hundred are east of the Mississippi River. One of the most interbsting of all our mission fields is that among the mountains of the four states of Kentucky, Tennessee, North Carolina, and West Virginia. We have only about forty missionaries in that region among a popUlation of per- haps two millions, most of whom are Presbyterians by a long inheritance.

There are about seven hundred missionaries in what may be called the states of the plains, reaching from the Mississippi River to the foot of the Rocky Mountains. Our Church has more than two thousand church organizations in that region.

The mountain regions of the West, including the ranges of the Rockies and the Nevadas and the valleys between them, furnish, if a less responsive, a scarcely less important missionary field. One hundred and sixty of our missionaries are going up and down those mountain canyons.

In the heart of these mountains is the Mormon hierarchy-bold, defiant, aggressive still. It threatens to get political control of the states and territories of the West. Our mission work there in schools and churches is pushing steadily on. On the Pacific Coast we have about two hundred missionaries. There are only a few millions of people there now, but scarce anywhere else in the country are there so many strategic points, or is the general situation, in the light of recent events, so commanding and appealing as along that coast. Our Church went to Alaska soon after it passed under the,Stars and Stripes. No other Church has done so much for the natives as has ours. We have twelve stations among them, extending all the way from Saxman, in southeastern Alaska, to Point Barrow.

The remaining new mission ground of our country is in the islands. of the sea, and among those by common agreement the Philippines have been assigned to the Foreign Board, and Cuba, Porto Rico, and other islands that may come to us in the Caribbean Sea to the Home Board.

Porto Rico was the first field occupied by us. Our missionaries have been there a little less than three years. The results in Cuba and Porto Rico have been remarkable. The churches are rapidly growing, the schools are full of children, and every door of opportunity flung wide open for our advance.

Now for one glance toward the future. To take in the opportunity for Home Mission work with which this century dawns would be a sur- vey stimUlating enough to awaken the enthusiasm of the dullest brain.

Never in the history of our historic American years have events so accu- mulated to stir the heart of Christian patriotism as siuce 1898. What shall we be to ourselves? What shall we be to the nations of the earth?

These are questions which come to us with new force. The answer to them v;ry largely is to be found in the work of Christian missions.

Whether the gathering of the new populations under our Flag will be a blessing or a curse depends on what education and the Gospel shall do for those people. They are ready to receive them. Weary of the pagan- ism and superstition under which they have lived, they are ready for better things. The Church of Christ has a summons loud enough to call forth all its energies. Will she respond in a measure at all adequate to the needs of the hour so far as Home Mission work is concerned?

The centennial celebration of the Board began 'on Friday, May 16th, with meetings of the Woman's Board and a reception in the Presby~

ONE HUNDRED YEARS OF HOME MISSIONS

terian Building. On Monday afternoon were addresses on "The Past Century," by Dr. Henry C. McCook, of Philadelphia, Dr. Samuel J. Niccolls, of St. Louis, and Dr. Edgar P. Hill, of Portland, Oregon. On Tuesday morning there were addresses by Dr. John Dixon, Dr. Richard S. Holmes, of Pittsburg, and Dr. Eben Cobb, of Elizabeth, N. J. In the afternoon a fellowship meeting brought greetings from sister denomina- tions, and in the evening a grand rally, when four thousand gathered in Carnegie Hall and ten thousand applicants for tickets had to be refused. Dr. D. Stuart Dodge, President of the Home Mission Board, {:resided, and Dr. van Dyke, the moderator of the assembly, Dr. Thompson, the secretary of the Board, and President Roosevelt delivered addresses. The President spoke in part as follows: President Roosevelt's Address It is a pleasure on behalf of the people of the United States to bid you welcome on this hundredth anniversary of the beginning of organized home missionary work by the Presbyterian Church. In one sense, of course, all fervent and earnest church work is a part of home missionary work. Every earnest and zealous believer, every man or woman who is a doer of the Word and not a hearer only, is a life-long missionary in his or her field of labor-a missionary by precept, and by what is a thou- sandfold more than precept, by practise. Every such believer exerts influence on those within reach, somewhat by word, and infinitely more through the ceaseless yet well-nigh unseen pressure, all the stronger when its exercise is unconscious, of example, of broad, loving, charitable neighborliness.

But to-night we celebrate a hundred years of missionary work done not incidentally, but with set purpose; a hundred years of earnest effort to spread abroad the Gospel, to lay deep the moral foundation upon which true national greatness must rest. The century that has closed has seen the conquest of this continent by our people. To conquer a continent is rough work. All really great work is rough in the doing, tho it may seem smooth enough to those who look back upon it, or who gaze upon it from afar. The roughness is an unavoidable part of the doing of the deed. We need display but scant patience with those who, sitting at ease in their own homes, delight to exercise a querulous and censorious spirit of judgment upon their brethren, who, whatever their shortcomings, are doing strong men's work as they bring the light of civilization into the world's dark places. The criticism of those who live softly, remote from the strife, is of little value; but it would be difficult to overestimate the value of the missionary work of those who go out to share the hardship, and while sharing it, to wage war against the myriad forms of brutality. .

It is such missionary work which prevents the pioneers from sinking perilously near the level of the savagery against which they contend.

Without it the conquest of this continent would have had little but an animal :;,ide. Without it the pioneers' fierce and rude virtues and sombre faults would have been left unlit by the flame of pure and loving aspira- tiolL Without it the life of this country would have been a life of incon- ceivably hard and barren materialism. Because of it, deep beneath and through the national character, there runs that power of firm adherence toa lofty ideal upon which the safety of the nation will ultimately depend. Honor, thrice honor, to those who for three generations, dur- ing the period of this people's great expansion, have seen that the force of the living truth expanded as the nation expanded. They bore the

burden and heat of the day, they toiled obscurely and died unknown, that we might come into a glorious heritage. Let us prove the sincerity of our homage to theil' faith and their wcrrks by the way in which we manfully carry toward completion what under them was so well begun.

WANTED: MISSIONARIES FOR ALASKA * BY REV. S. HALL YOUNG, D.D., Missionary of the Preshyterian Church for Alaska Alaska calls for men. The mining population of Alaska has kept far in advance of any effort of the Christian Church to supply it with the Gospel. The number of gold-bearing creeks which are worked has doubled each year for the last four years. Up these creeks, and spreading all over Alaska in their search for the hidden treasures, are an eager, enterprising, intelligent, adventurous class of men and women, who form communities in all the regions where their search has proved successful.

First it is the camp with its white tents, its absence of any arrange- ment, law, or order; then the shanty town of log cabins in the interior and of board shacks on the western coast; then streets, good building blocks, hotels, a municipal government, and most of the comforts of a civilized community. A town may pass through all of these stages in a single year.

The crowning need of all these towns is a moral influence that will regulate, safeguard, and insure life and property. It is the universal testimony of officials and"citizens in Alaska that the Christian Church, as well as the court-house and school-house, hospital and reading-room, is essential to the progress and well-being of everyone of these towns. For lack of Church activity, California in its early mining days was known as the most lawless part of the globe; and the abounding ungodli- ness in California to-day is witness to the culpable negligence of the Church at large. The Christian communities of the East had no faith in the permanence of this population of the West, and the same lack of faith prevails concerning Alaska to-day. When we tell of the 'wonderful growth of population and wealth during the past four years, greater than that of any other part of the United States, and prophesy the con- stant and vast increase of that wealth and population, we are met with incredulity. I firmly believe that not only will the fishing industries, the gold, silver, copper, lead, platinum, coal and other minerals of Alaska insure a large future population, but that two or three great agricultural states will in time be carved out of that vast territory. The population has within the last four years increased from about four thousand white"! to between fifty and sixty thousand, and thp rush into the gold-fields this summer will be larger perhaps than in any past year.

Not one-half of this crowd of miners and their families are able to-day to hear the preached Gospel; and yet Alaska is full of intelligent people who have been brought up in Christian communities, and many of them hold their membership in Christian churches in the States. The Presby- terian Church has been the most active denomination in sending the Gospel to this white population, but still it has kept far behind the needs ,of the territory. The Board of Home Missions ne.eds half a dozen Pres- * Condensed from The Evangeltst. byterian ministers for Alaska immediately, but we have narrowed down our present appeal to three men.

The men we need must have all the qualifications of a successful city pastor, so far as preaching ability and pastoral aptitude are concerned; – for they will find their congregations intelligent, critical, and very inde- pendent. Besides this, the minister..!n Alaska should be used to "roughing it," should be able to make a home for himself in the wilder- ness, to superintend the building of his church, to endure the severe climate of the interior and of the Northwest, to follow the miners in their stampedes, and to share "pot luck" with them-in short, to live the life of a successful miner. He must be free from that most general and soulfilling vice of the North-Gold-lust". He should be resourceful, adaptable, consecrated, willing to endure hardness for the sake of preaching the Gospel to dying men.

I hereby call for such men. Who will go for us? Is it asking too much that some churches should give up their beloved pastors who possess these qualifications, as the churches of Roxborough aIld Jeannette let Mr. Kirk and Dr. Koonce go three years ago? There are plenty of preachers for the East, but the harvest of Alaska is very white and the laborers very few. Weare making history very fast there, and the efforts or the neglect of the next two or three years will practically shape its moral future.

Of course the support of these men must be specially provided by churches or individuals. There are so many new fields calling for laborers and so many old fields needing continued support, that the missionary secretaries are constantly puzzled and distressed by their inability to supply these crying needs. It takes a good deal of money to support a minister in the gold-fields of Alaska. In the newer and farther camps provisions bring at first a dollar a pound, and all the conditions of life are hard. I have known nails to seH for $2.50 a pound, candles for $1.00 apiece, and fresh eggs for $2.00 apiece. We have been paying our ministers in the interior of Alaska $1,700 for married men, and $1,500 for single men. This is equivalent to but a small salary in the" States; but over against this large expense of starting these missions, place this fact: that these mining camps, when prosperous, will furnish a good support for their ministers. After six months of struggle and difficulties, I organized the church at Dawson in the spring of 1898. When I visited myoId charge last summer, I found them paying my successor, Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, $5,000 salary, and they were just building a new church at the cost of $20,000. Besides this, two branch missions up the gold-bearing creeks in that regi9n have already attained self-support, and three other churches in the Yukon dish'ict under the Canadian Presbyterian Board are rapidly approaching self-support. Skagway, in our own territory, attained the same goal last spring, and the Presbyterian church of Nome was begun two years ago as self-supporting from the first. In mere dollars and cents the investment in Alaska missions promises large returns. And in human distress relieved, precious lives safeguarded from moral ruin, and souls saved, few fields promise larger returns. These men and this money for Alaska should be given at once, for the missionaries should start very soon to the fields in order to reach these distant points in the harvest time of summer.

There are other mission points among the natives that ought to be opened at once. A gracious revival, the like of which has not been witnessed in any other mission field during the past year, has brought over two hundred and fifty into our native churches of Alaska, and in a number of cases our native converts have in turn become messengers of the Gospel to neighboring tribes. We need consecrated ministers and teachers for these places, or these native Christians, so young in the faith, will, many of them, lapse into the old ways. The time is short, the cry most urgent. Who will respond?

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES * BY PROF. OTIS T. MASON Curator of the NationallHuseum, Washington. D. C.

The blood of all mankind flows in the Philippine Islands. There is the most interesting place on eal'th in which to study the mingling of races. Black, brown, red, yellow, and white are all there, pure or mixed in binary, tenary, and quaternary combinations. In the islands the United States has conquered and annexed more souls than the Western Hemisphere contained at their discovery. The following table gives their distribution: Luzon and neigboring islands …………………….. . 3,600,000 Mindoro and vicinity…………………………….. , 225,000 Visayas Archipelago ………………… o, •••••••••••••• 2,400,000 Mindanao ………………………………………. . 600,000 Calamianes and Palawan ………………………… . 72,000 Sulu Islands and Basilan …………………………. . 104,000 Total. ………………. , …•…………… 7,001,000 Its total area is 300,000 square miles, and the densest population is in Mindanao, sixty-two to the square mile; the smallest in Palawan, five to the square mile; while that of Luzon is thirty-three to the square mile.

Blacks.-There are in the islands native black tribes and Africans. The former are negritoes (little negroes), and are locally known as Aitas, from the Malay word hitam (black). Similar folk live in the Malay Peninsula under th'e name of Sakais, and in the Andaman Islands as Mincopies. Some ethnologists say that these negritoes are merely impoverished Papuans, while others hold that they are the modern remnant of a race of pygmies or dwarfs. There are about 10,000 of these savages, averaging only 4 feet 10 inches in height. These are found in small groups away from civilization-in the center of Luzon, in Mindoro, Panay, Negros, and in the northeastern part of Mindanao. They are extremely shy, live a degraded life, and for ages have been Ishmaelites (wanderers). The Aitas clothe themselves in the climate, have few tools, untensils, or arts, and trade by deposit-that is, theY' place what they have to sell at a s~ot agreed upon and go away. The next day when they return the goods have been removed and something they crave has been left instead. In political matters they would not know the difference between the Constitution and the Flag, and they pay no tribute to Cresar. In s~me few parts of Luzon they are crossed with Tagals, and are agriculturists. In Mindanao there is a powerful tribe called Atas, who may be brown-black, and the same name is given to mixed Vicals and Aitas in southeastern Luzon.

* Condensed from The Christian Work.

THE PEOPLES OF THE PHILIPPINES

African blacks in the Philippines are cousins many times removed of those in the United States, descendants of those unfortunate captives who for more than three hundred years were carried by the Spaniards to all their colonies. They form no separate settlements, and their influ- ence on the mass of the population has not been salutary. They make good the saying that the blood of all mankind flows in Filipino veins. An ethnological table of the negro slaves involved in the colonization of the Philippines would show that the "white man's burden" there had representatives from all negroid Africa.

Brown.-There are two kinds of brown peoples in the islandsnamely, the Polynesian browns, resembling Hawaiians, and Malayan browns, more plentiful everywhere in the group.

Inasmuch as the population of 7,000,000 is almost wholly Malayan brown, pure or mixed, some care is needed in order to comprehend it. Let it be assumed that the little negroes were in the islands first. F. Blumentritt, the Austrian ethnologist, finds the following brown migrations-that of the head-hunters, 200 B.C.; a second, to which the ancestors of Tagals, Visayas, Vicols, Ilocanos, and other advanced tribes belong, 100-500 A.D., bringing alphabets and literature; and a third, Islamitic, or Moro, from Borneo into the Sulu Islands and Mindanao in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, A.D., brought to an end by the Spaniards. To the first migration have been assigned the Igorrotes, Apayaos, and Zambales, and, later, the Catalanganes, Irayas, and Tinguianes, all in Luzon, names frequently occurring in the newspapers.

This long-continued brown migration has been gathering into itself the blood of all other peoples with which it came in contact, giving brown-black, brown-yellow, brown-white, brown-red, and brown-yellowwhite as the present result.

Red.-The red, copper-colored, or American type, standing nearest to the brown in the ethnologi"cal lists and in biological characters, began to go to the Philippines about the year 1570, and continued·- their visits during two hundred years or more. These immigrants did not belong to the wild hunting and fishing tribes of North Atnerica, but to the more civilized nations of Mexico. There are accounts of small settlements of these Mexican Indians in the Philippines, and collectors, both in Mexico and the i&lands, are discovering similarities that can be accounted for only by the fact of these interminglings across the Pacific.

Yellow.-The yellow races exist in the archipelago as pure bloods and as mixtures of Chinese, Japanese, Siamese, Cambodians, etc. In the Chinese you obtain Sinite and Mongol; in the Japanese a complex race with a large ingredient from western Asia, as divided stockings, stilted shoes, and many elements of speech attest. Practically all Asia is in the Philippines. It is entirely impossible to set a date for the earliest importation of the yellow element. A long time ago the Chinese anticipated the Portuguese in the discovery and came near forestalling the Spaniards tn the possession of the islands. It is certain that the founding of Manila, 1570, and the coming of Mexican and Peruvian silver opened a floodgate of migration from the yellow area which has never closed.

The mixture of the yellow man with the brown woman, and subsequently of the mongrel Spaniard with this compound created the standard population of Luzon and the Visaya Islands. The basis is Malay, but the mercantile and political standing, no lesR than the culture, comes through Asiatic and European fathers.

White.-The blood of the white man found its way into the Philippines by two methods-stealth and force. Professor Keane and other ethnologists believe that the early brown people, of whom mention has been made, had the blood of the Caucasian in their veins. Their wavy hair and certain elements in their speech point in that direction. More probably the later brown invasions, with their alphabets and cults from India, beginning 200 years B.C., were purveyors also of racial mixtures. Copper images from India have been found in graves of British Columbia, doubtless left there by the Spanish fleets.

These trifling ingredients, however, may be disregarded in comparison with that whose presence dates from the very beginning of the sixteenth century, first through the Portuguese, but largely through the Spaniards. It would far transcend the limits of this narrative to trace the thrilling turmoil. A mixture of .blood is contained in the word Spanish. Semite and Hamite, Iberian and Basque, Goth and Vandal, Roman and Kelt-all are there. If there be a kind of white man from Europe or northern Africa that the Spaniards did not bring the United States has completed the tally and added him to the list.

~ The Islamism of the Sulu Islands is Semite and swept to the archipelago traces of Parthians, Medes, Elamites, dwellers in Mesopotamia and Arabia.. The name Moros or Moors is suggestive of Berber affinities.

There are in the Philippines one hundred and fifty native tribes with names. Some of these are small and live in out-of-the-way areas. They never succumbed to Spanish rule' or the Catholic religion, while others are vastly more numerous than all the Indians that were ever in the United States at one time. Let us call them all Filipinos. A few native peoples whose names occur in the newspapers may be noted: Igorrotes-Head-hunters of the province of Benguet, in northern Luzon; never tamed. The name now applies to all wild Filipinos, the same as our word" Injun." The Christianized islanders would say: "There is no good Igorrote but a dead Igorrote."

nocanos-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow peoples of northwestern Luzon.

Pangasinanes-Christianized, civilized, brown people about Lingayen Gulf, one hundred and twelve miles north of Manila. They have just been made a separate political jurisdiction by the President under the" provincial organization act."

Tagals-Christianized, civilized, literary, brown-yellow-white peoples, occupying all the provinces of Luzon about Manila Bay. They are the most numerous and powerful of all. Aguinaldo is a Tagal.

Vicols or Bicols-Christianized.brown peoples of southeastern Luzon and islands adjacent.

Visayas or Bisayas-Next to the Tagals the most numerous Filipino ethnic group, occupying all the central islands, Samar, Masbate, Panay, Escalante, Cebu, Bohol, Leyte, as well as the northern and eastern shores of Mindanao. It was in the midst of them that Magellan was murdered in 1521.

Surely, the ends of the earth have come to us in blood, language, industry, social life, knowledge and religion through this beautiful and teeming archipelago. The possibilities of infinite development and blessing to the missionary in every department of cult and culture are there where their good work may be prosecuted without let or hindrance.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Josiah Strong on Robert College liberal and emancipating ideas of a "Vith much surprise we have higher culture and a Protestant read what purports to be the re- Christianity. But we have never port of Rev. Dr. Josiah Strong as heard it hinted that this college had to matters in and about Constanti- ever been antagonistic to the gov- nople and the sublime Porte. ernment of Turkey, or had ever Weare not surprit,;ed that the directly or secretly plotted against author of "Our Country" and the even Turkish misrule. It is true "New Era" should write in opti- the old maxim is still in force, that mistic terms of the greatness and "when God lets loose a thinker, power of the American republic, or the world must beware." It is imwax eloquent over the future of the possible that any truly cultured, Anglo-Saxon race and of Protestant not to say Christian, young stumissions; or that, in his judgment, dent, graduated from such a school the Catholic people of the Madeira of learning, should not revolt Islands should be afraid to "roast" against the abominable barbarism the Protestants, lest those petty and tyranny of such a monster as islands should in turn find them- the Sultan of Turkey. But Robert selves roasted in the fiery furnace College can hardly be held responof the American Nebuchadnezzar. sible for such an inevitable reaction, But when Dr. Strong reports a on the part of growing minds and reign of terror at the Golden Horn, ennobled characters, against the and not only states that in Con- bondage of superstition and desstantinople 200 people were recently potism. put to death-which massacre we had not heard of, even through the As we have read the records of omnipresent newspaper reporter- history, we have always found that but predicts that there will, sooner a Christian training makes students or later, be a "revolution" in foes both of impiety and inhuman- Turkey, and adds that "it will ity. But this college has pursued come from the influence of Robert a course so prudent and in a good College as a result of educating sense so politic, that even in such a the young men," we confess that hotbed of revolution as Turkey, our surprise waxes into astonish- and amid all the horrors of the ment. Armenian massacres, it has never We have a wholesome craving to been, so far as we know, accused or know somewhat more of the sup- suspected of political designs or posed facts upon which such a complications. statement is based. Robert College was built by concessions ob- Dr. Strong's reported utterances tained from the Turkish authori- impress us as, to say no more, unties. It has done a noble work in wise. A censorship exists in Turthe Orient, unparalleled, perhaps, key over all printed matter, so except by the educational work severely strict that it is not possiwhich has its center at Beirut. ble that these statements of Dr. There has been a wide-reaching Strong should escape the eye of a and permeative influence exerted government under which it is forby this great institution, in send- bidden to sing" Onward, Christian ing out educated young men of Soldiers! " because it is too martial many Oriental nations who have and feeds the revolutionary spirit. there come into contact with the' It is also said that the censors objected to the notices of the Amer- ican celebration of Thanksgiving

day because they stated that on ing population and growing wealth that day the Americans would eat and importance in this northwestturkey! It is not likely that Dr. ern Eldorado. The call is for con- Strong's expressed opinions will es- secrated, educated men, who will cape review, or that Hobert College be able and willing to rough it will not fall under suspicion! Ve while preaching the Gospel and earnestly hope that brethren who ministering to the miners in many visit the Golden Horn will remem- ways. Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. ber the supersensitiveness of the Koonce tell a fascinating story of Sultan and his censors to anything the work in which they have been appearing in the press, and the engaged. Is there not some home treacherous subtlety bf the Sultan church to which the Holy Spirit is in summarily disposing of any man saying, as in apostolic days, or institution believed or suspected "Separate me Barnabas and Saul to be hostile to his despotic sway. for the work whereunto I have Fortunately it would be somewhat called them" ? difficult for him to suppress Robert College. Mormon Missionary Activity New Macedonian Calls The Mormon propaganda is now unusually active, and has reached The mission boards are calling Japan-the first Mormon invasion, for volunteers. The splendid op- we believe, of the Oriental field. portunities and immediate neces- The subtlety of these followers of sities make it imperative that re- Joseph Smith lies partly in their inforcements should go the front unhesitating deception. For eximmediately and occupy strategic ample, they no longer preach popoints. To fail to fill these posts lygamy, and even deny its existence means playing into the enemy's at times, while it is practised as hands. Men are needed immedi- flagrantly as ever. In some of our ately for Korea. Dr. Underwood American cities and villages, inand Rev. Graham Lee call earnestly stead of setting up a professedly for men for the Presbyterian Mis- Mormon church or brotherhood, sion at Pyeng Yang. The present the propagandists freely mingle forces are being worked far beyond with existing churches, take part their strength, and a dozen more in their prayer-meetings, and sing mIssIOnaries would have their in their choirs, and thus quietly hands full supplying the demand carryon their infernal work. for Christian teachers and preachers. The story of the work there A Call from Berea is thrilling and marvelous. The fields are ripe and ready to harvest. A noble, efficient work is being God's spirit is working mightily in done for Christian education at the Korean hearts. Who will re- Berea College, Kentucky, by the spond to this call and go now 1 splendid corps of teachers there. The college is not only educating Another need that should be individuals, but is helping to transimmediately supplied is for three form the sentiment of the Southern men for Alaska under the Home mountaineers toward the negro Mission Board of the Presbyterian race. In a wholesome way these two Church. Here is a splendid oppor- classes are brought together and tunity to help mold the future of learn to feel a mutual respect this great country. Miners are which has only beneficial effects. still flocking to the gold-fields, and the outlook is for rapidly increas- Last winter new students came in unprecedented numbers, and tho

EDITORIALS

the college :was already crowded, against the British government if the authorities sent for teachers and blankets, and took care of even one-half of the vice and crime them. The price of provisions rose last fall, but the matron was told and misery and death caused by to keep the students well nourished, even tho she might not come out the use of opium in China should even at the end of the year. be charged to her account by Al- Thus the expenses increased, but the donations from friends were far mighty God. ., from adequate to supply the needs, consequently the college is face to The Bishop of Durham and Missions. face with a large deficit, and asks those who believe in the work that The late Bishop of Durham had Berea is doing if they will not show a keen interest in foreign missions. their confidence by helping in this ,Many a missionary, returning to time of need. Every dollar counts his work in the field, has a delight- ful remembrance of his visit to and is money well invested. * Auckland Castle. Dr. Paton, from the New Hebrides, will never for· England's Opium Sin get how the bishop left the lunch- eon table early in the meal that he An earnest appeal has recently might see the veteran missionary off by the train and enjoy his combeen made to Lord Salisbury by the pany to the last. The late Bishop Sydney Hill and Mr. George A. Archbishop of Canterbury and the Pilkington very much impressed the bishop. After an interview of leading Christians of England, two hours, Bishop Hill expressed his amazement at the intimate asking for decisive action with re- knowledge Dr. Westcott possessed of affairs on the Niger. His intergard to the Indian opium traffic est in missions was deep and abid- ing. When sympathized with at with China. The appeal is as fol- parting with four sons to go to the mission field, he replied that tlieir lows: going helped him to realize "the joy of giving." It is a joy to know We are convinced, by manifold and weighty that Dr. Moule, who is appointed evidence. of the correctness of the following as his successor, and whose noble positions: utterances on the Kiswick platform in behalf of holiness, and whose 1. That British action in respect of the im,. pen has given such treasures to the Church, is quite as devoted a friend portation of opium into China has had dis- and advocate of missions, and we commend him, our personal friend astrous results-Cal in injury to other and esteemed brother, to the symbranches of British commerce in China; (b) pathy and prayer of the whole Church in his new and responsible. in generating profound feelings of hostility position. We are firmly persuaded that his accession to the vacant to British subjects and interests in the mind seat of Durham will be the signal of the Chinese people. for a new advance in all true god- liness and missionary endeavor at 2. That the use of opium in China (to speak home and abroad. No man in Britain is more, or more deservedof China only) is a vast national curse, and ly, beloved. that assertions to the contrary can be met decisively by the public testimony of disinterested Chinese statement of to-day.

3. That accordingly it is unworthy of a great Christian power to be commercially interested, in any degree, in the supply of opium to China.

As a fact, while the cultivation of opium in India is on a larger scale than ever, with the exception of two years in the past, the revenue accruing from its export has sunk to 2J4 millions.

This, however, is in our opinion only an incident of the position. Our affirmation is that it is the grave duty of, the nation. as before the Supr",me King and Governor, to purge itself anywise of connection with a great and public wrong. …

It would indeed be a heavy score

Many-sided Missionaries. sionary reputation. He has writ- ten with authority upon Hinduism, The question has been asked the and a work of his on the Christian editor lately, whether he could Evidences has had a large circulaname twelve men who had repre- tion. We hope he may yet do sented peculiarly an all-sided mis- much effective wOl'k with pen and sionary service and equipment. tongue. Without any hesitation we answer that there have been twice twelve A Tribute to R. W. Dale who have within the past century revealed a singular versatility and The late Rev. Dr. R. W. Dale, of symmetry of character and work. Birmingham, England, had a rare For example, William CareYl John tribute paid to him by the new Wilson, Alexander Duff, in India; Bio;hop of Worcester when pub- Elias Riggs, William Goodell, and licly welcomed to his new diocese. Cyrus Hamlin, in Turkey; Henry He said, speaking of the Christian H. Jessup and Eli Smith, in Syria; duty of taking part in the munici- David Livingstone and Alexander pal as well as in'the imperial life of Mackay, in Africa; J. C. Hepburn their country: "If I were asked and Guido F. Verbeck, in Japan; who among Englishmen of recent John Williams and Coleridge Pat- generations set the greatest examteson, in the South Seas; Robert ple of the true relation of a disciple W. McAll, in France; George L. of Jesus Christ 8,lld a minister of Mackay, in Formosa. 'rhese are the Gospel toward municipal life, but a few among many, who in I should have to name a great citheathen lands have shone conspic- izen of Birmingham, whose frienduous for a many-sided adaptation ship in a measure it was my privito a many-sided work. lege to hold-namely, Dr. Dale."

Dr. Murray Mitchell For Free Distribution Dr. Murray Mitchell, one of our The speech of Bishop Tucker, valued contributors and editorial of Uganda, on the self-extension, correspondents, and Dr. Thomas self-support, and self-government Smith are the last surviving mem- of missionary churches, which bers of that noble band of mission- was delivered last year at the aries who withdrew from the Es- Church Conference, has been retablishment in 1843, and labored printed in pamphlet form for afterward in connection with the free distribution to all English- Free Church. Sin c e returning speaking evangelical missionaries. finally home from India, Dr. The address is a masterly one, Mitchell has done good service as showing by the experience of the a Continental minister, and he now missionaries in Uganda, Toro, etc., lives in retirement at Nice. At the how a strong native church has meeting of the Scottish Union As- been built up in a comparatively sembly last year he was asked to short time. Any friend of mis-' propose, on the first day, the lead- sions will receive a copy of this ing motion; and everyone who was pamphlet by writing to Box 423, present must have been struck with Post-office, Manchester, England, the mental and physical vigor with or to the managing editor of this which he (an octogenarian) per- REVIEW, 1515 Pacific Street, Brookformed his part. We may add that lyn. he has a literary as well as a mis-

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY CHRISTENDOM ANNO DOMINI 1901. Edited by concise statement of the religious Rev. William D. Grant, Ph.D. Illustrated. forces at work, in others-more 8vo. 2 volumes. 1,100 pp. $2.50 (until readable, perhaps – emphasis is July 1st); later, $3.50. Chauncy Holt, placed on the general religious, New York. 19O'.l. socia}, and political conditions. We can not see how one can read these This is a work of large propor- numerous and varied contributions tions, well conceived and splendidly without being convinced of the need executed. It sets forth the con- of the world for the Gospel of Jesus ditions and Christian activities in Christ as proclaimed in the New every country in the world at the Testament Scriptures. ,Ve are also beginning of this century. More encouraged, by the testimony of than sixty writers who are au- these many witnesses, to spend our thorities on their subjects contrib- energy in the work of Christ in ute to make the book a success. The every land, knowing that our work has evidently entailed an "labor is not in vain in the Lord." immense outlay in both labor and The difliculties and discouragecapital. Some idea of the scope ments met by Christian missionand character of the volumes may aries in heathen lands are not overbe gathered from the list of titles looked, but they ('nly enable us to and authors of some of the chapters measure the strength of the enemy of V olum~ I.: and inspire us to go forward in the strength of the Lord. Africa………………. Frederic Perry Noble Arabia and Persia ..•…….WiIliam A. Shedd A series of maps would have Australasia………………… H. T. Burgess added materially to the value of China………………….Isaac T. Headland these treatises, and the amount of India, Burma, and Ceylon……James Mudge space allotted to the various coun- Italy………………..Alexander Robertson tries is not always proportionate Japan……………….. :…Sidney L. Gulick to their importance. The time has Korea……………………George H. Jones passed when Africa and South Mexico and Central America….J. W. Butler America should be dealt with as Siam……………………. Chalmers Martin one country, while Europe and Asia Turkish Empire…………….Edward Riggs are divided into sections. It is a somewhat unequal division, when All of these and other chapters only 27 pages are devoted to Africa are written by specialists, who have and 26 to Turkey, and only 13 to not simply contributed their names South America and 17 to Ireland! and some valuable facts to give There are also some unwise grouptone to the whole, but each chap- ings, as when Arabia and Persia, ter is a compendium of the relig- Mexico and Central America are ious condition of the country with treated together. which it deals and the Christian forces that are molding its future. Volume II. deals more especially with the general conditions and Two of the chapters-those on problems of Christendom, such as Mexico and the Turkish Empire- the Progress of Christianity, Relighave already appeared in the ious Thought in the Nineteenth REVIEW (October, 1901, and March, Century (by Dr. George T. Purves), 1902), and may be taken as fair Social Aspects of Christianity, Resampltls of the way the various vivals, Missions, Philanthropy, countries are described. As might Church Union, Sunday-school (Dr. be supposed, the chapters are not A. F. Schauffier), and Young Men's of equal merit, for each reflects the opinions and point of view of the writer; but the book is more valuable, we think, for that reason. In many articles there is a clear and

Ohristian Association Work, and supply. All the missionaries are other interdenominational organ- in danger of overworking, and one izations. The material in this has already died from that cause. second volume is not as fresh to There is urgent need for increasing those who have endeavored to keep the force of all the societies at work pace with the times as that in the and for pushing out into new terrifirst, but many of the chapters are tory. Northern and Western Luzon very suggestive and the bringing needs more stations, especially for of them together shows em':ourag- work among the aborigines. The ingly the many forces now em– other islands are equally needy, ployed by God through his Ohurch and present complex problems of for the salvation of the world. * work among Roman Catholics, Moslems, and heathen. Rome has THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By had a free hand to show what she John Marvin Dean. IJIustrated. 12mo, can do to Ohristianize the Filipinos 233 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell and has failed; let not Protestant Co., New York. 1902. Christians fail because of lack of support from the home churches. Mr. Dean was formerly an army secretary of the International THE NEW BOOKS Young Men's Ohristian Association in the Philippines. He writes not CHRISTENDOM, A.D. 1901. Edited by Rev. only of Ohristian work for the William D. GraDt, Ph.D. Illustrated 2 soldiers, but also of that conducted vols., 8vo, 1,100 pp. $2.50 till July 1, 1902. by the Presbyterians, Baptists, Chauncey Holt, New York. 1902. and others. No one can read the account without giving thanks to FOREIGN MISSIONS. By Henry H. Montgom- God for the excellent work that ery, D.D. 169 pp. 00c. Lcngmans, Green the Young Men's Christian Associ- & Co. 1902. ation has been doing for the soldiers and sailors in their life of CHALLENGE TO lIbsSIONS. By R. E Welsh, temptation and hardship. On the M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. Gd. H. R. Allenway out to Manila fifty men were son, London. 1902. converted on the transport Logan, and the results in the Philippines THE STORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CENTURIES. By can never be fully known. Mr. Edward G. Selden, D.D. 319 pp. Flem- Dean's journal gives us a vivid pic- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. ture of what foreigners see in the islands, of the work that needs to ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY. A Letter to a Mosbe done and the way in which it is lem Friend by a Missionary. 12mo,225 conducted. There is some careless pp. $1.00. American Tract Society. writing, but as a whole the style is stirring, the incidents are well MOHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG. chosen, and the information accurate and valuable. By Dr. Otto Pantz. Paper, 8vo, 304 pp. J. C. Hanrich'sche Buchhandlung, Leip- Of the missionary conditions-to- sic. 1902. day, Mr. Dean holds the most sig- THE CROSS OF CHRIST IN BOLO-LAND. By nificant facts to be the movement John Marvin DealY. 8vo, 233 pp. $1.00, toward sec<lssion from the Roman net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Oatholic Ohurch and the Federa- 190"2. tion of Protestants for the evangelization of the islands. Much OLD GLORY AND THE GOSPEL IN THE PHTLIPsuccess and some persecution has attended the work of the mission- PINES. By Alice Bryan Condict. Illusaries. They find more open doors trated. 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. than they can enter, and a larger Revell Co., New York. 1902. demand for Bibles than they can ATLAS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANns. By Father Jose Algue. Government Printing Office, Washington. D. C. 1002. AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Robert Young, F.R.G.S. Illustrated. 12mo. 48. 6d ,net. J. M. Dent & Co. THE MOORS. By Budgett Meakin. Ilustrated. 8vo, 533 pp. $5.00. Macmillan. 1902. EAST OF THE BARRIER. Side-Lights on the Manchuria Mission. By J. Miller Gra- ham. 235 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Margaret B. Den- ning. Illustrated. 8vo, 290 pp $1 00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. VILLAGE WORK IN INDIA. By Norman Rus- sell. Illustrated. 12mo. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902. THE UTMOST BOUNns OF THE EVERLASTING HILLS; or, Memories of Christ's Frontier Force in N. W. India. By Rev. R. A. MacDuff. Illustrated. 8vo, 279 pp 48. 6d. James Nisbett & Co., London. 1902. JAPAN: Its History, Arts and Literature. By Captain F. Brinkley. Illustrated. 4 vols. 8vo. J. B. Millet & Co., Boston.

THE CARE OF DESTITUTJr;, NEGLECTED, AND DELINQUENT CHILDREN. .By Homer Folk. 2.';1 pp. $1.00. Macmillan Co., New York. A REVOLUTION IN THE SCIENCE OF COSMOLOGY_ By George Campbell. 210 pp. $1.00. Crane & Co. 1902.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA occupied by Irish, and that of the First Methodist Church by Portu- Our Foreign The total popula- guese Romanists, while what was Population tion of the United once the home of the Second Bap- tist Church has become an Ortho- S tat e s, including dox Jewish Synagog! residents of Alaska and Hawaii, but not including Porto Rico or The Gould The new building the Philippines, is 76,303,387. Of Memorial of the Naval Y. M. these 10,460,085, or 13.7 per cent., for Sailors C. A., near the are foreign born. But these figures do not convey an adequate idea navy-yard, Brookof the magnitude of the foreign lyn, N. Y., was dedicated on May element in this country, since they 15th. The building and its site are take no account of the children of the gift of Miss Helen Gould as a foreigners born here, who may be memorial to her parents, while the said to be foreign in the second furnishing and equipment are the degree. These children are classed gifts of other friends. Miss Gould in the census with the native born. presented the building on behalf of Of this latter class there are 15,738,- the Woman's Auxiliary of the In- 854, and combining the two we ternational Committee of the Y. have a total of 26,178,939, or more M. C. A. This naval branch is not than one-t,hird of our population. a charity in the ordinary acmipta- But in our cities the case is yet tion of the term, for the sailors will more ominous; for at the last pay for their board as in a hotel or census Chicago had 1,111,463 native boarding-house, hut the building and 687,112 foreign inhabitants. It will be devoted to them and to had 383,258 inhabitants of native their interests, and the sum charged and 1,315,307 of foreign parentage. will be moderate. More than one-third of its population is foreign born, and more than Dr. Lucien C. Warner, chairman three-fourths is of foreign stock of the International Committee, removed not more than one gen- pledged the utmost endeavors of eration from its native soil. Boston the committee to administer the is a shade more foreign than Chi- property for the hest good of the cago. It has 35.1 per cent. of American seamen. The Secretary foreign born, while Chicago has of the Navy, Admiral Dewey, and only 34.6 per cent. But New York distinguished members of the navy is more foreign than either. The ,and of the army were present and percentage of foreign born is 37 made addresses. President Rooseper cent. San Francisco comes velt sent a letter of regret for connext with 31.2 per cent. strained absence and of sympathy in the work. The secretary of the Boston's Under some aspects Naval Branch, Y. M. C. A., Will- Problem of the such facts as these iam B. Miller, gave a historical Foreign Born approach the fright- survey of the effort, dating from 1897, to extend association work ful. In B 0 s ton, among sailors and marines. within a stone's throw of the Old North Church, stands the church A Bureau of The incorporation house of an Italian Roman Catholic Missions of a Bureau of Misorganization. The IOl'}ner sanc- sions marks a dis- 'tuary of the New North Church is tinct Ilcdvance in the conduct of

mission enterprise. For a long mation has its office at 287 Fourth time there has been felt the need Avenue, and is intrusted with the of some sort of a "clearing-house" care of the archives and assets of of missions,or mission exchange, the Ecumenical Conference. While where information in regard to the not officially connected with the wide field could be secured, and Missionary Boards, it has their which should furnish a basis for hearty indorsement, and can do a scientific study of mission methods work which necessary limitations and more effective cooperation in prevent them from doing.-The mission work. The close interrela- Outlook. tion of different branches of mission work, whether carried on by Missions A con fer e n c e of one society or different societies, is at Silver Bay those engaged in coming to be realized as never before, and there is a general convic- e n lis tin g young tion that' much might be saved in people in missionary work will be economy and gained in efficiency held at Silver Bay, Lake George, by mutual consultation and in New York, July 16-25,1902. Many some cases by combination. To problems and suggestions for more secure this some outside and inde- effective work will be considered pendent impulse is needed, and this under the leadership of those who seems to be furnished by the Bu- have a practical knowledge of the reau of Missions. Its trustees in- needs and opportunities. The Exclude Alexander Maitland, the Rev. ecutive Committee includes S. Earl Harlan P. Beach, W. D. Murray, Taylor, Luther D. Wishard, Dr. Silas McBee, S. D. Scudder, and A. Woodruff Halsey, John W. others, and its Secretary, the Rev. Wood, and others. Edwin M. Bliss, D.D., has been long identified with missionary lit- Presbyterian The Presbyterian erature. Mission Board of Foreign It has three departments-a Mu- Printing Presses Missions is one of seum, Library, and Bureau of Mis- the great publishsionary Information-and the purpose of all three is to gather, col- ing houses of the world. In 1901 it late, and present to the public printed at its presses in China, Perinformation as to the need, conduct, sia, Syria, Mexico, Siam, and Laos and results of mission work. By a over 96,000,000 pages, at a total net fortunate arrangement with the cost to the board of $6,500, or Department of Anthropology in seven one-hundred-thousandths of the American Museum of Natural a cent a page. From Shanghai History, the museum is located in publications go all over China and the building of that society, alld Japan. From Beirut Arabic Bibles the two organizations will work are distributed to the centers of together to secure a complete pres- Mohammedan life in Asia, Europe, entation of the condition of the Africa, South America, and the non-Christian world in its personal, Islands of the Sea. From the Beirut social, and especially its religious press alone 675,000,000 pages of relife. Supplementing this, the Bu- ligious literature have been issued. reau of Missions wiIl charge itself peculiarly with the exhibit of the Presbyterian This body of Chriseffect of Christian missions upon Church. tians sustains 9 mislife. South s ion s in foreign lands: 1 in Africa, The Bureau of Missionary Infor- on theKongo; 2 in China, lin Korea, 1 in Japan, 2 in Brazil, 1 in Mexico, and 1 in Cuba. The missionary in.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

come was $168,425 for the year end- labored long to make an impression ing April 1. The missionaries on these villagers, and now rejoice number 16.1), of whom 60 are or- in the glad tidings of unconditional dained, 15 are physicians, and 32 surrender of a heathen community.

are unmarried women. The com- Another spiritual awakening was municants number 4,664, and the witnessed by Missionary Stecker, additions were 864 last year. The who, while on his way along the native contributions were $10,727. coast to Carmel, baptized 30 na- The Scarritt Th i s institution, tives; and since then a certain Bible and Train- under the care of chief representing a heathen village containing no members of the ing School the M. Eo Church, Church, and very few, if any, bap- South, was estab· tized persons, has sent the Macedo- nian call, "Come over and help lished in 1872, and since that date us," to Dr. Romig, saying, "We has sent out 38 toilers to the foreign too wish to learn of the Savior, but fields, all women, distributed as can not except some one be sent to follows: to Brazil, 11; China, 13 ; teach us." The Church at home Mexico, 8; Cuba, 2; Korea, 3; Japan, rejoices with the missionaries in 1. Of these, 9 are from the State the far Northland at the conquests of Missouri, Georgia has sent 5, of the Gospel, and will continue Virginia, North Carolina, South with supplications and contribu- Carolina, and Mississippi have 3 tions to aid them in the glorious each, Florida and Texas 2 each.

Mt. Holyoke The fact comes out work for the Master.-1'he Moraand Missions from a recent in- v'ian.

quiry that this in- stitution, the fruit of the faith and Mission Work The Rev. I. O.

zeal, the prayer and toil of Mary in the Stringer and his Lyon, during the last 63 years has Far North wife. Episcopalian sent forth 137 of its graduates missionaries, have into missionary service, and that labored with much self-sacrifice it has given to the American Board for over five years, away from one or more of its graduates every civilization, in the Arctic region. one of these yea1"8 e.l:cept eight. The station of the Stringers at Can any other institution equal this Herschel Island, 250 miles north of record? Fort M'Pherson, is the most iso- lated of the Canadian missions.

Good News Under date of Feb- Through the efforts of Archdeacon from Alaska ruary 9th there McDonald, a complete edition of comes from Bethel, the Bible in Tukudh (Indian) lan- Alaska, the Moravian station, the guage, was carried through the welcome intelligence of a great press a few years ago. Mr. Stringer, turning to Christ of heathen Esqui- who has recently returned on fur- maux who have hitherto resisted lough, reports that the attendance the work of the Spirit. Dr. Romig, of the Eskimos on the day-school on his first trip at the beginning of was very good, while it was the the year, had the pleasure of seeing exception for anyone to remain an entire village of 54 persons away from the Sunday services.

turn from the bondage of heathen At Christmas time a Christmas darkness and superstition to the "tree" was extemporized out of glorious light and liberty of the a pole with barrel staves for Gospel, accepting Christ as their 'branches, as th('re was no tree personal Savior. The missionaries within a hundred miles. At the

same time a feast was held and a of a new president, but stable con- m,agic lantern exhibited. Self-ex- ditions in either end of the island iled laborers of this stamp are true are believed impossible unless heroes of the cross.-New York sugar enjoys special privileges in Observer. the American market.

The missionary societies at work Revolutions in Haiti and San in Haiti are the American Baptist the Black Domingo have been (Consolidated), the African Metho- Republics subject to sudden· dist, the Protestant Episcopal, revolutions, which, and the Jamaica Baptist. In San like most of the changes in these Domingo are the African Metho- two republics, t.urn partly upon dists, the English Bapt.ists, and the the perpetual conflict between the Wesleyan MEthodists. In 1896, black and mulatto factions, and 25,000 Protestant communicants partly upon the struggle between were reported in the whole island.

ambitious and ignorant politicians. Many of the people are Voodoo San Domingo has been prosperous worshipers.

and comparatively quiet until very recently. Juan I. Jimenez was West Indian The volcanic erup- elected president in 1899 for four Calamities t.ions ill Martinique ye¥-rs under a compromise, which and St. Vincent en- lett the vice-presidency and the tailed an appalling loss of life, and probable Succt:lssion to Horatio were attended by the most distress- V asquez. In the last week in· ing circumstances, b'ringing wide- April the latter began the usual spread suffering. In St. Vincent revolt in south San Domingo; in probably 2,000 people were killed, a week occupied all the country and 16 square miles were covered outside of the capitol, and on May by t.he lava.· In Martinique 30,000 2d occupied the capitol, where he were killed and 50,000 rendered has been since peacefully in con- destitute. The officials immedi- trol. President Jimenez sought an ately set to work, not only to asylum in the French legation and house and feed the sick and home- later left the city. less, but to face the problem of per- A similar movement has taken manently settling the thousands of place in Haiti, whose president, peasants who have lost all they General Tiresias Simon Sam, was possessed. Nothing of St. Pierre elected in 1896 for a term of seven remains but a mass of bluish ruins.

years. A normal election would The highest appreciation is shown not have taken place until next for the energy with which the year, but in view of disturbance United States carne to the aid of which had already taken place, a the sufferers, with over 1,200 tons mecting of Congress was called for of food and clothing. Committees May 12th to elect a president. were formed all over the country Three candidates were prominent, to collect and forward contribu- one having the support of President tions. The Red Cross Society Sam, who handed his resignation. offered to furnish trained nurses A disturbance ensued, and Congress for service in the stricken islands.

was dissolved. Fighting occurred The British island, St. Vincent, on the streets, but has been termi- has an area of 132 square miles and nated by a provisional presidency 41,054 population, of whom 31,005 under Boisrond Canal, who was are negroes. Martinique, the elected president in 1876. The French island, has an area of. 380 practical result will be the election square miles, and a popUlation of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

188,000 (now 11>0,000); many of them cases are the first 4 converts at Mr.

are negroes and nearly all Roman Peck's Eskimo mission at Cumber- Catholics. The only Protestant land Sound, and the first pygmy missions are those of the S. P. G. from Mr. Stanley's great African and Wesleyan Methodists on St. forest.

Vincent. British Baptists Since Carey's be- and Missions ginning this body EUROPE The Medical How strange that of disciples has en- larged its borders in the world-field Arm of for so many years until it has 11 missions in foreign parts: in India, Ceylon, China, Missions the value of the Africa (Kongo), Palestine, Italy, Brittany, and 4 in the "VestIndies, healing art as an with 134 men and 112 women in service, and a force of 1,090 native auxiliary to evangelizing effort assistants. The church members number 20,926, or, including Jawas held in light esteem-indeed, maica, 53,134.

was scarcely thought of! But now how steady and rapid is its devel- opment! Twelve years ago the medical missionaries of the English missionary societies numbered 125, to-day they are 315. The women British Friends Until 1866 the Engin the same service have in the and Missions lish Quakers had no same time increased from 12 to 93. organized mission The Best Year. The Church Mis- work, but since then have opened of the Greatest sionary Society re- stations in India, Ceylon, China, Syria, and Madagascar, which are Society ports a total. of sustained by an income of about £327,000 ($1,635,000), $112,000. The missionaries number 87, of whom 25 are unmarried woreceived during the year recently men, and the native helpers 819. closed; an amount greater by £13,- The number of church:members is 500 ($67,500) than ever before. 1'0 2,506, and the number under in- struction is 17,475. in the force the field 70 were added, 31 men and 39 women. The present number of missionaries, European and Colonial, is 942-viz., 421 The It has been an- clergymen, 146 laymen, 375 single Paris-Peking nounced that, be- women; and, adding 363 wives, the Vestibule ginning with May total is 1,305. This includes 64 Limited 1st, the great Si- qUl;Llified doctors, of whom 14 are berian rail way women. The native clergy number will open a semi-weekly service 374; lay teachers, 7,927; Christian between Paris and Peking, with adherents, 290,225; and communi- cars of the most comfortable cants, 20,617. The 2,522' schools and luxurious character, and the hava 103,137 scholars. The medical whole journey from the French missionaries have had at their com- capital to Pekin, without change mand 1,713 beds, where they of coaches, made in about 21 treated 13,871 patients, in addition days. The cost of passage, in- to visiting 786,642 others. Roughly cluding everything, will be £52 speaking, it may be said that 26 ($260). The mails for China will be adult converts and 30 children are carried in this way, and it is be- baptized on an average, every day lieved that the semi-weekly service in the year. Uganda again stands will soon develop into a daily one.

first, with 4,067 adult baptisms; A line of fast steamers will connect India has 2,830; China, 859; Japan, with the Manchurian railway at 485. Among the most interesting Dalny or Port Arthur for Shang-

hai, so that the whole distance them portions of earth from the from London or Paris to Shanghai will be covered in three or four sacred serpent holes. This earth is weeks. The International Company, which will have charge of believed to cleanse from leprosy if these trains, is also taking steps toward the construction of a grand rubbed on the parts affected. Sermodern hotel in Peking. These are only some of the indications pentine body wriggling is also pracof the revolution in travel and Eastern life which the Siberian tised farther south, where small railway is bringing about. snake temples are common. Near The Papal In this illuch-afflict- Yoke in Spain ed land are found one of these, not far from Madura, no less than 21,500 on the Vaiga River, there are men parish churches, 2,500 monasteries, 100 collegiate churches, 62 cath- who for a few rupees will perform edrals, and 33 seminaries for priests. For clergy there are 4 cardinals, 9 any number of wrigglings and rollarchbishops, 51 bishops, 543 clerical dignitaries, 1,239 canons, 692 priests ings round the shrine, as proxies with free board at collegiate tables, 172 who have half board at the for persons who have vowed them. same tables, 20 precentors, 16,931 parish priests, 23,698 clerical incum- Indeed, it seems to be a fixed article bents of livings, 5,471 parish chaplains, 10,876 vergers, 5,532 assist- of belief throughout Southern ants at mass, 37,363 assistant priests, 5,774 clergy of lower orders, India that all who have wilfully or 37,363 monks, 2,290 novices, 7,802 lay brothers, 151 "order priests, 20,- accidentally killed a snake, espe- 550 nuns, 1,005 novices, 1,130 lay sisters; or a total of 154,517 clerical cially a cobra, will certainly be and other religious officials suppmted by the people of Spain. Nor punished, either in this life or the is the case much better in France, Italy, Belgium, or Austria. next, in one of three ways-either ASIA by childlessness, or by leprosy, or Serpent In one of the high- by ophthalmia. Worship in est mountains of the South Kanara In4ia's Need After spending four India Ghats there is a of Christ months in India, very celebrated serpent temple. the deputation sent There great numbers of the" coil- out by the American Board has ing folk" reside in holes and crevices made for them. To propitiate this to say: these creatures, persons who have We return from our work upon made vows roll and wriggle round" the deputation profoundly con- vinced that no country in the the temple serpent-fashion, and world ever needed or more sorely needs to-day the saving Gospel of some will even roll their bodies up Jesus Christ than do India and Ceylon. We seized every opporto it from the foot of the hill a mile tunity to investigate the religions of those countries, and to study distant. They also take home with the public and private life they produce. They have utterly failed to inspire the people to anything that is uplifting and ennobling. Three thousand and more years of Hinduism have fully demonstrated its lack of ability to hold a mighty race from sinking lower and lower in ignorance and immorality. This condition is observed by the intelligent Hindus, who are free to confess that India's Olily hope is in the Christian religion. It is impossible for the foreigner to appreciate or understand the utter lack of unity or cooperation among the native peoples of India. With their more than on"e hun- dred languages and races, with their minute subdivision into thousands of castes, with· their perfect chaos of nature, religions,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and diversity of cults, there seems Ohristian literature through the to be no ground on which .this great and really capable people can agency of Indian auxiliaries of the meet or hold fellowship, unless Ohristianity can come in with its British and Foreign Bible Society, one God, its one human fraternity, its one tongue, and its one blessed the Religious Tract and Book hope for all, high and low, rich or poor, male and female. Hinduism Society, and the Ohristian Litera- confesses itself powerless, and, in its helplessness, turns to the West, ture Society. Fourteen such In- from which the light of Ohristian dian societies have sent in ~eturns- civilizat·ion sheds' its inspiring rays upon caste-bound, hopeless India. 3 in Oalcutta, 2 in Allahabad, 2 in Barrows-Haskell The third course of Lahore, 1 in Bombay, 2 in Madras, Lectures. 1902-3 lectures upon this 2 in Bangalore, 1 in South Travan- foundation is to be given by Rev. Oharles Outhbert core, and 1 in Oottayam, a relig- Hall, D.D., President of the Union Theological Seminary, New York, ious tract society which dissemifollowing Dr. J. H. Barrows, of Oberlin, Ohio, in 1897, and Dr. nates Ohristian literature in the Fairbairn, of Oxford, England, in 1899. The themes of Dr. Hall's Malayalam vernacular. Taking lectures are as follows: the years 1870, 1880, 1890, 1900, as 1. The nature of religion. 2. The idea of God as realized in Christian convenient examples, we find that experience. 3. The Lord Jesus Christ as the supreme the number of books and tracts cir- manifestation of God. 4. The sacrifice of Christ as interpreted by culated has been as follows: 1870, Christian experience. 5. The idea of sin as realized in· Christian 882,924; 1880, 2,209,337; 1890, 4,965,- experience. 6. The idea of the holy life as interpreted in 034; 1900, 5,881,836. terms of Christian experieuce. 7. The idea of immortality as interpreted in Christian Thefollowing stateterms vf Christian experience. S. The reasons leading Christians to regard Federation in ment from the Rev. Christianity as the absolute religion. China D. Z. Sheffield lllay Dr. Hall's theme is "Ohristian Belief Interpreted by Ohristian well claim a place, Experience," and he does not intend to speak as a controversialist tho mention has already been made but as a witness. The itinerary will include Bombay, Lahore, Delhi, of the weighty matter: Allahabad, Oalcutta, Madras, and Oeylon. (December, 1902, to Feb- During the past 4 months imporruary, 1903.) tant discussions have taken place among the 4 leading Protestant Christian Dr. John Murdoch, missions as to educational union. Literature of Madras, the vet- A scheme of union has at last been in India eran advocate of perfected, over which there is real enthusiasm and hope that it will Ohristian literature meet with approval by the various for India, has been recently en- committees in England and the deavoring to ascertain what has United States, who must act upon been the growth in the spread of it. In brief outline the plan is to unite the leading schools of the 4 denominations-English Oongrega- tional, American Oongregational, American Methodist, American Presbyterian-under one govern- ment in Ohina-a common board of managers, and one home board of trustees, to govern the schools, as mission work is governed, by special boards of the several denomina- tions. The Union Oollege of Lib- eral Arts will be built on the present ground of the Peking University, which to this time has been directed by the Methodist Ohurch, or a cor- porate body of gentlemen of that de- nomination. The Union Training Oollege, the present North Ohina Oollege, will be built at Tung-chou; a Union Medical Oollege will be built in Peking, on grounds furnished by

the London Mission; the Union The- Day Dawn in Under date of Octoological Oollege will be built on West China bel' 15th, Rev. Mr. Presbyterian grounds in Peking. Thus each mission will build, equip, Upcraft, Baptist, of and for the present own an institu- vVestern Ohina, wrote: "Fourteen tion under the general management, recently were baptized and a's many in the teaching force of which all more were asked to wait for three may share. Thus by union of the months. After the covenant meetdifferent missions we shall secure in ing on Saturday, a large number the near future a Ohristian univer- were introduced as learners, quite sity in the capital of Ohina, with like old times but with a different a literary department in Peking, class now-scholars-and they are which will be open to Ohristian and more difficult to deal with, as they non-Ohristian students, a depart- are far quicker and· more volatile. ment at Tung-chou, in which larger The services on Sunday began with place will be given to direct Ohris- a sunrise prayer-meeting, and the tian studies, and union medical and baptisms immediately followed to theological departments, which prevent a rush of students. At will be much better equipped, with eleven o'clock there was a fine audimore thorough teaching than in ence, earnest thanksgiving service, local denominational schools. Be- Sunday-school in the afternoon, and yond the economy in money and in a crowded house at night. teaching force, there will be the comprehensive benefit of fellowship "What a strange old Ohina we among the denominations which are living in now. You would will be far-reaching and important scarcely recognize her as the barnain its results. cle·covered old hulk of ten or twelve years ago. There is a hum of ex- Newspapers The Dec e m bel' pectation in the air. The young Ohina is awake and crying. The in China number of the Chi- old ladies who have kept house so nese Recorder' con- long on cordials and water gruel are at their wit's end to know what to tains an article on the " Native do with the youngster. Something they must do to allay the conster- Press of Shanghai," from the pen nation in the family or worse may follow. vVhat a stimulus has been of the Rev. A. P. Parker, of the given to our work and workers! There is something approaching a Southern Methodist Mission, and crowding into the kingdom just now. This has been a good month President of the Anglo-Ohinese in Yachau; baptisms and inquirers, no Sunday without new names, and Oollege. There are now 5 daily I am persuaded that this is true of both Kiating and Suifu." papers published in that city, bear- "The Rev. William Ashing Ohinese names and printed in Jehovah more says in the Ohinese; 3 of them have a daily Family" Examiner that a circulation of 10,000 copies each, native Ohinese and the remaining 2 from 4,000 to journal in Shanghai makes this 5,000. They are filled every morn- declaration: The disciples of "The ing with matter very similar to Ya Family" have come in like a that which fills our great city flood, and have added another religdailies, including all the foreign ion to the three already set up in telegraphic matter. There are also a number of journals styled "ten- day papers," issued every ten days, and have quite an extensive circu- lation. They are devoted to agri- culture, literature, and science.

Then there are 4 missionary month- lies. Besides, there are divers sporting papers with such names as these: The A11nlsement Gazette, Forest of Smiles, Record of Won- derful Things, Glories of. Shang- hai, etc.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the Flowery Kingdom, which they field covers nearly all of the two call "The Blessed News." " The northern provinces. It has 179 Y a Family" is a new and unique out-stations, and over 500 places description of Christianity, and where Christian services are held.

withal characteristically Chinese. Then there are, in addition to these, The word "Ya " is the first charac- groups of believers scattered here ter that enters into the name Je- and there far up among the moun- hovah, and also the name Je.sus. tains. There are 106 places of reg- So the Chinese assume that it is a ular worship that are self-support- sort of family name, like saying ing ; 156 of these are regular "The Jehovah family," in which churches and chapels, 46 of which they have got a more brilliant scin- were built only last year. There tillation of truth than they are are now over 3,000 communicants aware of.. The full translation of in that field, 1,000 of whom were the designation they give to Chris- added in eighteen months-from tians is, "Disciples of the Jehovah July, 1900, to December, 1901.

family. " There are 12,000 adherents, besides Children's The' Chinese believe many others who were interested. Animals in that every year is The total gifts of these Korean Christians last year amounted to China governed by some 54,000 yang in their currency, animal. They have which is equal to $4,500 of Ameri- can gold. But the scale of wages twelve animals to rule the years. for day laborers is such that if pay- This is the list of the respective ment be counted in labor, the Koanimals for the last set of years: rean yang is equal to the American dollar. Thus these new converts 1. Rat…………. 1889 7. Horse ……… 1895 2. Cow ………… 1890 8. Sheep ……… 1896 3. Tiger……….. 1891 9. Monkey ……. 1897 4. Rabbit ……… 1892 10. Cock ………. 1898 really gave last year $50,000 for 5. Dragon……… 1893 11. Dog ……….. 1899 Christian worship. This Pyeng- 6. Serpent …….. 1894 12. Pig………… 1900 yang field comes nearer being a' self-supporting one tha'u any in the In the year 1901 the list began world, perhaps, unless it is the over again. Every child belongs to Uganda field. the animal that rules the year in which he was born. When their parents betroth them, they con- No State Much interest has sider whether the boy's animal can live peaceably with the girl's ani- Religion in been aroused in mal. A boy whose animal is a tiger can not marry a girl whose Japan efforts of Buddhism animal is a sheep, because the tiger might eat the sheep, and then the to obtain governgirl would die. If the girl's year belongs to the dog and the boy's mental recognition in Japan. By year' belongs to the cock they can never live in peace, because dogs its contact with Christianity Budlike to run after chickens. dhism has been aroused from its lethargy and resumed somewhat of its activity as a missionary relig- ion, even projecting a propaganda in America. Its renewed acti vity, which is evidently a conscious or Presbyterian It is claimed that unconscious struggle for very ex- Work in Korea after the C. M. S. istence in view of the spread of . mission in Uganda, Christianity on the one hand and none can be named with a more atheism on the other, has been thrilling story of solid progress directed to an agitation in the than that told of the Presbyterian Japanese Parliament looking to- mission in this peninsula, whose ward the " establishment" of

Buddhism as a state religion. The tel'S, she will then have to serve adoption of any such measure by only one, and that one more kind the Japanese government would do and thoughtful of her strength and much to destroy the confidence of comfort than the mother-in-lu.w. other nations in Japan as a pro- In Japan the idea of a wife's duty gressive, civilized power. The zeal- to her husband includes no thought ous "church party" has met with of companionship on terms of a decided set-back in the refusal of equality. The wife is simply the Abbot Shaku Shoyen to endorse housekeeper, the head of the estabthe movement. That Buddhist lishment, to be honored by the serdignitary is held in the highest v;tnts because she is the one who is esteem and his opinion will carry nearest to the master, but not for great weight. He remarks very one moment to be regarded as ·the pointedly that a religion that needs master's equal. She governs and the support of law is so weak and directs the household, jf it be a worthless that it does not deserve large one. and her position is one to live. If the Buddhists are to of much care and responsibility; propagate their faith it must be by but she is not the intimate friend the purity of their lives and not by of her husband, is in no sense his theaid of the law. confidante or adviser, except in trivial affairs of the household. Hymn-books Who would have She appears rarely with him in in Japan imagined it to be public, is expected always to wait po s sib 1e that. al- upon him and save him steps, and must bear all things from him with ready as many as 60 hymnals have smiling face and agreeable manbeen published in Japanese? The ners.-Japanese Girls and Women. first hymns put in print were: "There is a Happy Land" and AFRICA "Jesus Loves Me, This I Know." Three versions have been made of Peace in The negotiations "Abide With Me," 3 of "Nearer, South Africa for peace between My God, to Thee," and 5 of "God Be With You Till We Meet Again." Boers and Britons Some collections contain over 200 in South Africa have been successhymns. fully concluded, and we earnestly hope that the hindrance to Chris- The Lot of a The young wife, tian missions presented by this war Japanese Wife when she enters her is now at an end. As might be supposed, neither side is satisfied husband's home, is with the terms, but both believe not entering upon a new life as peace to be better than war. The mistress of a house, with absolute work of winning the Boers to control over all of her little domain. British allegiance, has only just Should her husband's parents be begun, and reconciliation will take living, she becomes almost as their many years to accomplish. The servant, and even her husband is terms of peace are in brief as folunable to defend her from the ex- lows: act ion s of her mother-in-law, should this new relative be inclined 1. Full surrender by Boer. and the oath of to make full use of the power given allegiance to King Edward. her by custom. Happy is the girl whose husband has no parents. 2. Return of prisoners of war. Her comfol't in life is materially 3. Amnesty to exiles and rights of property increased by her husband's loss, for, respected. instead of having to serve two mas- 4. Pardon to all who surrender.

5. Dutch language taught in schools and where parents desire it.

6. Possession of rifles allowed on taking out a license.

7. Military administration succeeded as

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Aoon as ITossible by civil representative self- natives by a broad blue streak exgovernment. tending from the top of the fore- head to the end of the nose. I was 8. Graniing franchise to natives not to be informed that this mark is put decided until self-government is established. there by the mother, and is in- tended to be a pledge that they 9. No special tax to defray the cost of the will die before they will submit to war. slavery. During my residence in Africa I failed to meet any one who 10. A commission with $15,000.000 to be had ever seen a Kroo slave. For a appointed to assist in reestablishing the living they follow the sea only. people in their homes. Few ships trading along the coast can afford to do without them, and The American Prof. S. 1. Curtis, there are few places on the west coast where they are not settled, Mission in of the Chi c ago tho all return to Palmas periodi- cally.-Rev. R. H. STONE. Egypt Theological Semin- Difficulties in South Africa sup- ary, has recently South Africa plies a vast and dif- written in the Advance that: ficult field for Christian work. Along the 30 There are three fundamental miles of the gold-mining district principles which should be set be- there are 60 native compounds, and fore every mission: 1. The raising from 500 to 6,000 natives live in these, according to size. Missionup of a native ministry. 2. The aries can go and preach in the cominsistence that each church should pounds, and natives who have been converted under their teaching are support its own pastor. 3. The known to have carried the Gospel same measure of self-government home to far-distant kraals, whole as obtains in the home church, districts being thus evangelized. In the Cape Peninsula there are according to the polity under 40,000 colored people or half-casts, which it labors. In many respects descendants of the first settlers and the American Mission of the United the natives. Natal has, besides 100,000 natives, coolies (emigrants Presbyterian Church in Egypt from India), outnumbering the sheds abundant light on all these Europeans; and there are large bodies of them also in the Transproblems. Its methods and achieve- vaal and Cape Colony. Capetown ments are worthy of careful study. contains 13,000 Malays' professing Mohammedanism. The Chinese This splendid mission has 207 are found in large numbers in the stations, including 46 churches. various towns. In Orange River These are found extending from Colony, including Basutoland, Assuan on the first cataract; to there is a vast native population Alexandria and Damietta on the waiting to be evangelized. Mediterranean coast~ Port Sai( and Ismalia on the Suez Canal; and Kosseir on the Red Sea. These 46 churches and stations had a total membership of 6,163 in 1899; 488 additions on profession during the year, and represented a community of 22,500. The average attendance at the morning services was 11,555, the number of Sabbath-schools 151, and of Sabbath:school scholars 8,040, and the total amount of contributions, including home expenses, is $20,251. Of the 46 churches 27 have native ordained pastors. It is a rule that a native pastor shall not be installed unless the people contribute half the expense.

The Kroo The Kroos of West The Zulu This Christian in- Industrial Mis- dustrial s c h 00 I, Boys Central Africa are sion, Natal opened about a year one of the most re- ago by J ohnL. DuM, markable people on the globe. and largely supported by friends They are distinguished from other

in America, reopened on February high, corn, out of which we make meal for breakfast and supper, has 1st, with 103 boys, who board, and been cheap, and we have so far managed to make the fees charged 56 day scholars. It is wonderful for board cover the expense.

how young men are attracted to The Latest The official statist- Figures from – ics of the mission this school. Tho some have to Uganda for the past year sleep on mats, they seem quite con- have been received.

tented. Among others are 5 Basu- The figures include with Uganda the kingdoms of Toro, Busoga, and tos from beyond Pretoria. One Bunyoro, and the station of Nassa, in Usukuma. The native clergyman, about 30 years old, has been men number 27; the native Chris- tian lay teachers, 2,408 (of whom working hard for several years 1,988 are males and 420 females). There was an increase in the numto be able to attend school. He ber of. those added to the Church by baptism during the year, the is not very prepossessing, for he figures being 5,536 (i,067 adults) against 4,304 (3,]80 adults) in the has cuts, or tribal marks, all over previous year; the native Chris- tians now numbering 34,239 against his face and neck. He comes from 28,282 in the previous year. The communicants (9,855) show .an adthe Batyopi tribe, near the center vance of over 2,000. The scholars, too, have increased from 7,682 to of Africa, where they have never 12,363, and the contributions of the native Christians for religious puryet heard of the Savior. During poses from Rs. 4,724 to Rs. 5,406. The native pastors and evangeiists some recent Gospel meetings this are all maintained by the native church. Nor is this all. The man stood up, among others accept- churches and schools of the coun- try-some 700 in number-are built, ing Jesus as his Savior. Mr. Dube: repaired, and maintained by the natives themselves. In one- word, our correspondent, goes on to say: the whole work of the native Church-its edu~ational, pastoral, The first week of the school Mr. and missionary work-is main- Crutcher, an American Negro, was tained entirely from native sources. holding some meetings in the In- Not one single halfpenny of Enganda church, and the boys had the lish money is employed in its mainprivilege of hearing him on Sun- tenance. days. They were somewhat stirred, and Rev. David Russell, a ,'ell- ISLANDS OF THE SEA known evangelist, wrote of hi-, intention to visit here. Oh! it was Dutch In -the Dutch East all of God. His meetings were well attended by the boys and village Missions in Indies we find very people, and before he was through 52 of onr scholars had accepted the the East prosperous mission Master. This was a good beginning for the school, was it not? Since fields in some of the the revival the boys are behaving better, but we had to send away islands of the Sunda archipelago, two boys who -went out of the building during my absence to lnc- and in the Moluccas. As early as wadi, and were caught with some bad girls in the village. 'Ve have the seventeenth century the offigone to some expense in enlarging our rooms making accommodation for scholars. 'Ve are now building another large room, 25×50 feet, of wood and iron, for chapel recita· tions. The boys are rejoiced at getting practical knowledge of work; it is wonderful how they enjoy working with tools. Some of them dislike cooking and carrying water, or splitting wood,-so that we have to explain to them the nobility of manuallahor. The large number of boys attending make it necessary for us to have manv teachers. There are 7 teachers nov, including Mrs. Dubeand myself. While provisions, such as rice and beans, are

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cial Dutch Church labored here in lacan Province, in San Fernando, a wholly external manner by its Pampanga Province, and Gerona, mission, whose ways of proceeding Tal'lac Province, all on the Island were far from scrupulous. The of Luzon. Netherlands lVIissionary Society sought, during the la'st century, to Weare in receipt of the first repair this fault, and to give a new Gospel to be translated into the life to the churches. As the fruit language of the Cebuan group of of this labor, we can count up 284,- the Visayan Islands. Chaplain 000 Christians under the direction John A. Ra'ldolph, of the United of colonial pastors. By the side of States Army, with the assistance them there are laboring a number of competent native helpers, has of societies in Java and the other with the utmost care translated islands against the dismal propa- and thoroughly revised this imporganda of Islam. The Rhenish tant manuscript, which has been mission deserves special mention, presented to the society without for it is combating with success the cost hy the chaplain. Mohammedan propoganda among the Battaks of Sumatra and the Last year we reported the sale head-hunters of the island of Nias. and gift of 10,873 copies. This year The number of Christians of the the total circulation is 52,993, and Dutch colonies amounts to 347,000. the total direct circulation is 49,672 -Journal qes Missions, copies. The sales in the Manila depository have been 4,238 copies.

Missionary Statistics for the Philip- pines Churches in The American Bible Baptist ………. ,. 3 0 0 2 2 200 2 Methodist …. , … 7 4 1 29 4 Hj',) 9 the Philippines Society has received Presbyterian, . , .. 6 4 2 2 3 200 1 from its agent in United Brethren. 3 3- o 2 the Philippines, the Rev. Jay C. Episcopalian Church is now be- ginning work among the natives, Goodrich, his annual report on the and ,the Congregationalists expect to enter the field. BrItish and For- situation in the islands, inclusive eign Bible Society and the Ameri- can Bible Society have colporteurs, of the circulation of the Bible. He and are very materially helping the missionary societies in their says, among other things: . work.

The missionary forces have been The "Fifteen. The following is a greatly augmented. The Baptists Minute Law" copy of the "fifand Presbyterians on the Island of ,Panay are reaching many of the in the teen-minute law" rural people at the market-places, Philippines w h i c h Governor where they congregate from miles in the interior, and are greatly in- Taft dictated to terested in the teaching of the his stenographer in that space of Bible. Dr. Hall has a hospital at time, ,and secured its passage next Iloilo, and is proving that medical day, when he was informed by Rev. missions are profitable in spiritual Dr. H. C. Stuntz that Methodism results. At Dumaguete the Silli- could not under the old Spanish man Institute, under the direction laws secure title. for church holdof the Rev, lVIr. Hibbard, is well ings. established with a growing attendance. An Act Authorizing the flolding of Land by Religious Corporation.. or Associations of The United Brethren Church has Whatever Sect or Denomination. established work at Vigan, on the By authority of the Presiaent of the United northern part of the Island of Luzon, with headquarters at lVIanila.

The Disciples Church has two representatives in Manila, where English work is under way. ""Vork among the Filipinos will begin shortly.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has opened work in Hagonoy, Bu-

States be it enacted by the United States on the officials of the LOC1don Mis- Philippine Commission, that- sionary Society, ordering that a less rigorous observance of Sunday Whereas, Under the Spanish regime and obtain; that the annual gathering law it was not lawful for any church or relig- of the mission at Apia be omitted ious association except the Catholic Church -at least, those features of it and its dependencies to hold land in the which bring together the native Philippine Islands for the purpose of the Christians; and that no more construction of churches, parsonages, or churches for the natives be built. educational or charitable institutions, and Orders forbidding the teaching of English in the mission schools had Whereas, By the treaty of Paris the Philip- been issued prior to this ultimatum. pine Islands passed under the control of the United States, which recognizes no state re_ Exit Anglican Seemingly. without ligion and treats all sects and denominations alike, therefore: Church from the least" rhyme or Section I-It shall be lawful for aUreJigious Hawaii reason," years ago associations of whatever sect or denomIna- the High Church tion, whether incorporated in the Philippine Society for the Propagation of Islands or in some other country or not incorporated at all, to hold land in the Philip· the Gospel (S. P. G.) began to send pine Islands upon which to build churches parsonages, or educational or charitable in: its representatives to open work stitutions. where the American Board for Sec. 2-Such religious in'stitutions, if not incorporated, shall hold the land in the name a half century had been in sole of three trustees for the use of such associations; the trustees shall be selected by the occupation. Ever since that movedirecting body in the Philippine Island. for such associations, and vacancies occurring ment has been the cause of not among the trustees by death, resignation, or other cause shall be filled in the same man- a little friction and odium; but ner as the original selection. almost certain improvement in the Sec. 3-All laws in confiict with the provisions of Sections 1 and 2 hereof are hereby strained situation is in sight, since repealed. a transfer of the Anglican church Sec. 4-The public good requiring the speedy enactment of this bill, the passage of establishment to the Protestant the same is hereby expedited in accordance with Section 2 of "an act prescribing the Episcopal Church of the United order of procedure by the commission in the enactment of laws," passed September 6, 1900. States has been arranged, Bishop Sec. 5-This act shall take effect on its pas- Nichols, of San Francisco, having sage. Enacted October 19, 1901. sail~d for Honolulu to act for the American Church.

Progress in Guam.-The work in John G. Paton The " Apostle to Guam is growing in interest and and Cannibals the Hebrides" has the opposition is more marked. Extreme unction is now withheld again n a r row 1y by the priests from those who enter escaped death at the hands of the the Protestant chapel, and every cannibals. In a fight which took effort is made to prevent the read- place on Tanna, both tribes warring ing of the Bible. In some cases with spears and knives, fifty-one this only whets the appetite of the natives were left on the field dead, people, but the greater number are and a large number of wounded afraid of the priest and. his curses. were carried off by each party for a feast. Dr. Paton went on the Hindrances A correspondent of field where the two tribes were in Samoa Christian Wark in fighting and attended the wounded at the risk of his life. Whil~ bend- Samoa rep 0 r t s ing over two wounded natives, that the German Governor of spears were hurled at him by the Savaii and Upolu, the islands attacking tribe, but, in God's provowned by Germany in the Samoan idence, none struck him. He, howgroup, has served an ultimatum ever, was forced to leave the field.

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

This account was brought from the cause Ohristians do not believe in islands by the steamer Mambore, the Divine Kingdom among men as which recently arrived at Victoria, the supreme ideal of the Sovereign B. O. The steamer Moand also of this world, the King of earth's reports details of terrible tribal races, as Rhodes believed in the wars and fearful feastings in the British Empire as a prime factor in islands, together with earthquakes, the earthly well-being of humantidal waves, and other grave hap- ity.-London Chronicle. penings. Sunday Eggs S 0 met i m e since, MISCELLANEOUS for Missions while visiting in a Love of God and love of coun- Western city, the try are the two noblest passions in writer learned of a certain" Harda human heart. And these two shell Baptist" sister who, in some unite in Home Missions. A man manner, had found lodgment in a without a country is an exile in the "regular Baptist" fold. She was world, and a man without God is an constantly "pestered" to use her orphan in Eternity.-REV. HENRY own expression, however, by some VAN DYKE, D.D. of "those foreign mission sisters," who tried to interest her in the Not "Given," "So Mr. Jones gave work of saving other souls besides Only" Left." £500 to missions at her own. Being able to secure nothing else, they finally induced his death, did he? " her to agree that she would give tc was asked of a minister the other the Lord all the eggs which her day. The answer was: "I did not hens laid on Sundays. Immedisay he gave it, out he left it; per- ately thereafter her hens began to haps I should more explicitly have lay with renewed vigor, and, to said that he relinquished it, because her utter discomfiture, Sundays he could no longer hold it." The brought the largest returns; and to distinction needs to be kept in make matters still worse, the price mind; one only" gives" when liv- of eggs arose until it was almost ing; he" relinquishes" at death. fabulous. This was too great a There is plenty of Scripture com- strain upon her "benevolence," mendation for giving, but none for and she compromised by paying relinquishing what the stiffened into the treasury the amount the fingers of death can no longer hold. eggs would have brought at the time she made her pledge !-Bap- Cecil Rhodes "You are set on fill- tist Missionary Magazine.

vs. ing the world with The Objects Rev. George Wilder of Industrial writes thus at the General Booth the knowledge of Missions close of an article the qospel; my rul- upon this theme in ing purpose is the extension of the the Missionary Herald: British Empire." So Oecil Rhodes Industrial training in a mission to uncultured people is, first, not is reported to have summed up the to civilize him in order that he may be Ohristianized; second, not as a difference between General Booth business venture to enable the mis- sionaries to become independent of and himself. The saying is char- the home churches, nor, indeed, would I claim for it as much as acteristic not only of the man but some seem to do, namely, that the workshop will make a "stupid of the present hour. Why is it blockhead • • • bright in intellect that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthu- siasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Ohristian liberality, compared with its demands, SO direct and clear to the simplest mind jl Be-

and a hopeless truant . . . a proved not to be practical, but the sturdy Christian character." But outcome of these is yet to be meas- industrial training is of great use ured. It is too early to sum up the to economize finances; to arrest the results of such a life. These are in- attention; to establish respect; to grained in the life of the churches gain authority; to relieve suffering; of Christendom, and Indian and to dispel superstition; to impart an African society. The lire of Will- appreciation of the value of knowl- iam Taylor is writ in large letters edge; to make the untutored llJan over the continents and the island realize the value of time; to teach world, and even the "Table of him the dignity of labor; to incul- Contents" and "Index" would cate in him prorupt obedience; to make a large volume. We expect, show him that he must obey the however, to have a sketch of his commandment, "Six days shalt life in our next number. thou labor and do all thy work"; to teach him honesty; to help him T. P. Crawford, On April 7th octo take the initiative; to give him of China curred the death of independence; to reveal his own Rev. T. P. Crawpowers to himself; to force him to assume personal responsibility; to ford, D.D., at Dawson, Ga., in his arouse his moral consciousness; in eighty-first year. For over fifty a word, to make the savage who years he had been preaching to the has become willing, able to support Chinese, latterly in connection with and propagate the institutions of the Baptist Gospel Mission (Souththe Christian religion. ern). He wished to die in China, but the Boxers drove him out, and DEATHS his health failed before he could return. Bishop Taylor, William T a y I 0 1', He was widely known among the of Africa Methodist Episco- Chinese, and loved by those who could appreciate his work and prin- pal Bishop of Afri- ciples. He was' an apostle of self- support in mission work, and beca, died at Palo Alto, California, lieved in using no other means than the truth of God's Word to ]}lay 19t!l, having just completed the win converts.

81st year of his life. The natives He )Vent first to Shanghai, where he labored twelve years, then to of Africa styled him the" Flaming TungChou Fu, Shantung Province, where he labored for thirty years. Torch." Zion's Herald well says His views on self-support caused him to separa'1;e from the Southern he was one of the most robust Baptist Convention, and he went further into the interior, where he and striking characters of the cen- located at Tai-an, Shantung Prov- ince. Here a good work has been tury just closed, and classes him established and twenty-three labor- ers were connected with the work with Charles Spurgeon, Henry prior to the Boxer uprising. The Gospel Mission sends out mission- 'Yard Beecher, George Muller, aries who are sustained by local churches or groups of churches.-. Dwight L. Moody, and Phillips .T. N. D.

Brooks-the only Methodist among the six-without an equal as a world evangelist since Paul. Great results followed his evangelistic labors in the United States, Canada, Great Britain, Australia, South Africa, India, and South America.

The immense sale of books of his authorship, chiefly autobiographi- cal in their base, would alone show him to have been a great power among men. It was in the realm of direct personal evangelistic labor that he achieved his greatest re- sults. As a missionary adminis- trator heinauguratedpolicieswhich

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1900

A CHINESE MANDARIN AND HIS WIFE, OF I-CHOU

The mixture of Chinese aud of Western ideas is seen in the native dress and small feet of the wife !IS contrasted witb the foreign cbairs and clock. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } OCTOBER. j New Series. VOL. XXIII. No. 10. 1VOL. XIII. No. 10.

MYS'rERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

These are days in which we seem to have but one course open to us: God seems saying: "Be still, and know that I am God." There has been nothing which parallels the recent position of affairs in the Middle Kingdom, since Christ ascended. The Indian mutiny of fortythree years ago, was the nearest approach to it, but even that was on no snch scale of magnitude. Here were between twenty-five hundred and three thousand Christian missionaries shut up within the empire, many of them six weeks' journey from the coast and the ports, with tens of thousands of poor native Christians, and there was no communication with them by telegraph, post, or other method of contact, and for many of them no human help has been available. Meanwhile organized bands of foes, implacable, merciless, re'ady for outrage, plunder, torture, and slaugh tel', hemmed them in on every side.

We could not and dared not attempt to read this riddle of Divine Providence. In this case hindsight will be safer than foresight as an interpreter, and we simply wait and pray, in the calm confidence that the Lord reigneth. When we think how the great Powers stood quietly by, and permitted the Armenian atrocities to go forward without interposition, and see how these very powers have been suffering such suspense over the fate of their own representatives, amid similar Chinese atrocities; when we think of the opium curse, forced upon China by armies and navies, and other forms of injurious trade which have been practically forced on a helpless people by treaties, we can not but ask, May there not be something retributive in this as a judgment of God?

When we remember the World's Parliament of Religions, seven years ago, and how it was boldly -affirmed that, however much China might need Christianity to teach duties and relations Godward, Confucianism is quite sufficient to instruct the Chinese as to human rights, relations, and responsibilities, manward, we can not but wonder whether Confucianism is not on trial, in its own chosen territory, and

in the very matter of man with man, and found fatally wanting. But, whatever possible solution conjecture may suggest, it is only par- tial, and we feel constrained to wait until God throws clearer light on the meaning of this mystery.

An acute and devout student of the times, in Britain, writes as follows: Dr. Charles Pearson's book, published in 1894, on "National Life and Character," was a professed ,. forecast." He was a minister of education in Australia, and thought it likely that the yellow and black races would speedily acquire knowledge, come to realize their own might, organize armies, and assert themselves. What if, ere long, they should arise in their wrath, and sweep all Europeans out of Asia! We have given them,' or rather a small portion of them, a modicum of the Gospel; but. on the other hand, we have done them all sorts of fearful wrong, our so-called "civilization" being mostly sheer wickedness.

The western nations have been preparing their own chastiser. Ever since the Japan-Ohinese war, Ohina has been openly getting ready for a coming and inevitable conflict. Under skilled European training her young men have been taught the manipulation and use of the most advanced and destructive weapons of modern warfare, and the consequence is that when, in this day of awful suspense, and the massacre of hundreds of Ohinese Christians, European nations have undertaken to quell what proves to be a gigantic revolt against foreign interference, Ohina has been found armed to the teeth, and knowing how to use the best rifles and heaviest guns, very nearly as well as the most skilled men from the western military and naval schools. And the allies are taken by surprise to find that the nation that proved as unwieldy as a lame elephant in the contest with Japan, and a thousand years behind the age, unable to cope with the little Sunrise Kingdom, is almost a match now for the combined forces of Europe and America. Her awkwardness and antiquated methods have given place in less than a decade of years to alertness, rapidity of movement, and skilful maneuvering; she has been mobilizing her forces with astonishing ease, and revealing strategic skill wholly unexpected. The lame elephant has become a tiger for ferocity, a lion for strength, a panther for swiftness, and a serpent for subtlety. China has shown herself to be the Red Dragon indeed, breathing out fire and defying even the sword of "St. George."

One thing which compels us to hesitate to attempt any forecast of the result, is that we really know so little about the real conditions. One thing may certainly be avoided and should be studiously shunned, in the midst of this terrible chaos of events, viz., the depreciation of missionaries and their work. It may suit the political humor of the English premier, to hint that" the army generally follows the missionary," and that" the missionary is not popular at the foreign office"; but it is too late in the history of the world either to sneer at the work of the missionary as a sort of mistl1ken and fanatical enthusiasm, or

GRAVES OUTSIDE OF TUNG-CHOW FU

The disturbing of these graves by the construction of railroads is one of the causes of the anti·foreign uprising. ~he Chinese have II superstitious reverence for the graves of their ancestors, and believe that calamity will befall any community . where the spirits of the dead are not propitiated.

to underrate his services to the whole race of man. There is some- thing besides the" army" that follows the missionary. Witness the common school and the college, the law court and the peaceful home, the industries of labor and the amenities of society. Witness the languages in hundreds of cases first reduced to a written form by these servants of God who have actually laid the foundations of all literature, not only translating the Bible into four hundred tongues, but building up literary intelligence from its corner-stone! Go and visit medical missions and hospitals which have introduced the science and the art of a rational medicine and snrgery into many a land where the native system or treatment was but the refinement of barbaric cruelty. Then turn to the zenanas, first penetrated by Ohristian women with the dawn of hope for woman's education and emancipation.

Does the army follow the missionary? How often has the missionary made the army needless? It was a missionary that in the great crisis of India was called in to be a mediator between contending forces and factions as the only trustworthy party. Let anyone study the history of Judson in Burma, Schwartz in India, Griffith John in China, Livingstone in Africa, McAll in France, Riggs in Turkey, Hogg in the Nile Valley, Calvert in the Fiji group, Paton in the New Hebrides, Oousins in Madagascar, McKay in Formosa, and the other Mackay in Uganda-let him read the "Ely Volume," and Dennis' great book on sociology and missions, and similar records of missionary ac!!ievement outside of preaching, and he can not speak lightly of the service rendered by missionaries in every department of human progress, not only moral and religious, but literary and scientific, political and commercial, medical and social. The army follows rather the tradesman than the evangelist, the money maker rather than the soul winner. Enlightened nations send their apostles of greed to foreign shores to turn the ports of heathen lands into marts of commerce. Opium, rum, firearms-anything that will sell, without reference to either the welfare or the wishes of the people, are persistently pushed forward into the market and often against remonstrance. Then comes systematic land-grabbing with increased proprietary rights and political control; then dissension and contention, then violent outbreak and war, with the oppression of superior numbers and better military equipment. What wonder if at times hatred of foreigners comes to the front and organized conspiracy and massacre are the result! Ohina, like India and Africa, has suffered great and grievous wrongs at the hands of nations calling themselves enlightened and Ohristian; and it is no great mystery if at last the great empire of the East, representing nearly a third of the human race, has been roused to assert herself and claim her rights, however wrong the method and spirit.

MYSTERIES OF GOD'S PROVIDENCE IN CHINA

We subjoin a private letter from a belned missionary in Chefoo as a specimen of the stamp of men in the very heat of this furnace of trial. Surely these are men of whom the world is not worthy. The lettpr bears date of June 26th, 1900: My thoughts turn to you to-day, as we are in the thick of rumors, and in the midst of the worst rebellion that has ever overtaken China. We are so disturbed here, not knowing what an hour may bring forth, I can only send you this hurried scrawl.

The Tatu Luli, or Big Knife Society (one order of the Boxers), is both anti-foreign and anti-Christian, and lately have centered all their powers north of us, at Tientsin, Paiting, and Peking, the capital. It is a thousand pities that the European powers have allowed that wicked woman, the empress, to go on so long against us. The facts, so far, are as follows: Tientsin, eighteen hours by sea from us, has been practically destroyed, both native and foreign settlements are burned, and the sacrifice of life has been fearful. All the women and children left last week for Chefoo and Shanghai. How the men are faring we know not. The suspense of wives for husbands, etc., as to their whereabouts and safety, can be more fully imagined than described. Two of our lady missionaries had to fly without even faying "Good-by" to loved ones. Telegraph wires are all down, railways broken up, officials murdered, and the whole district a literal hell upon earth. A relief party (European) has been repulsed twice between Tientsin and Peking. No wire or letter from missionary friends is possible. Peking, shut up and besieged; added to all this, we have heard that Chefoo is to be attacked, forts near here to be opened on us by the Chinese. The admiral at Taku, near Tientsin, says, in case of trouble, he can not protect Chefoo, as his force, etc., is not sufficient. Missionaries from inland stations are pouring in, some without a dollar for personal use.

Now, all this is a black picture, indeed, and it has not been without its lessons. Praise God! and to God's glory be it said, we are just letting our Father in heaven hold us, moment by moment. It is nice to sing about being safe under Divine protection, but to be in the midst of all this, and not knowing but the people will rise any hour and sweep Chefoo away, is quite another thing, and calls into play how much faith there is actually to trade with.

Some nervous ones have already caught the panic fever. I scarcely pass two hours without having to bid some one look up and really trust Hin~. I thank God for the testing, and if this be a, last letter I can say that, owing to His power to keep my dear wife and myself, we have just kept quiet and restful all through. Each night we patrol the large compound in twos, two hours each, from 10.30 p.m. to 6.30 a.m. These are times of cheering each other on, and practically relying on the rich and precious promises. Some fear the two reverses near Peking may make the soldiers and people intoxicated with excitement, and they may rise locally to burn and loot. Another rumor is that sixteen thousand Chinese troops are en route for this place to kill the foreigners. But many of these are groundless, I am sure. Any way, the situation is sufficiently grave to say we are in great danger.

In our San we have ten children and seventeen adults, so that causes

thought, if not anxiety, but I can say that I never epjoyed more real peace after my patrol. I sleep like a top, and it is not the natural man, but the Divine hand that keeps one steady in this sea of turmoil and strife. It may all end in our having to leave China, but we will not dwell on that, but rather let us think that greater victories than ever will be the outcome of this distress and desolation. All mission property is destroyed in three cities up north, but we can not hear where our brethren and sisters are.

Pray for us, very hard, will you not? Each night forty or more meet here for prayer at 8.30. Meanwhile, wife and myself are going on with our daily work. We have to cheer the servants or they might all desert us and, praise God! the first man who wanted to go has said, "I can't leave while I see you so calm and brave."

Poor native Christians, alas! my heart bleeds for them; they will suffer, indeed, they have suffered terribly. Remember them especially; rather forget us than them. I can not write any more, my hands are full. I do not anticipate a massacre, but if so, remember I said He is worthy, and if I had ten thousand lives they should all he gladly given for such a precious Master. I fear not, but just trust. J. A. S.

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

President of the International Missionary Union.

The utterances of Lord Salisbury about the triumphs of mISSIOnaries in early church history, without government protection, may be a diplomatic hint of a change of policy in government patronage of the modern missionary. But Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to find illustrations of the success of non-combative evangelism, and there is little ground for his intimation that Protestant missionaries rely unduly on the arm of flesh.

Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of the China Inland Mission, has under his leadership missionary sn bjects of several of the western powers. Does anybody suppose he would like to see a syndicate of these powers combined for their protection? Members of that mission tell of riotous persecution, involving imminent peril to their own lives, without a hint to government about redress, which advertised the mission and provoked investigation of Chinese hitherto indifferent to it, and this resulted in conversions, and from among these specific converts came some of the most efficient evangelists and leaders of the native church. Bishop Ridley, of Caledonia, tells of his being: spat upon, knocked down, and kicked about by savage ruffians, without any thought of appealing to his own British government to keep the police in British Columbia. The brute who abused him afterward clasped his feet and begged his pardon, and at last died a triumphant Christian. The inherent might of this non-combative love has won victory for hundreds of modern Christian converts from heathendom. It is the native

GOVERNMENT PROTECTION OF MISSIONS

Christians that have to bear the brunt of persecution without redress from civil or political source.

Bishop Ridley tells of a heathen band who entered the church of Indian Christians and forbade them reading the Bible to the people.

Because they would not promise to comply with this demand, the sav- ages tore down the edifice with axes and bars, and because it was too great a task to pull down the tower, set fire to it and burned it up.

One young Ohristian said, "Shall we not fight for the house of God? "

An older Ohristian replied, " No; Jesus never fought, He died. We will rather die than fight." There was no appeal to government for redress; no requisition for punishment of the criminals. They bore it all meekly and lovingly, declining to "put up a good fight in the name of the Prince of Peace," and the result was the conversion of the tribe to which the men of the mob belonged-the strongest tribe on the Pacific coast. "From that night onward," said one of the rioters, "I dreaded the Spirit of God. .' when I hunted among the mountains, the Spirit of God hunted me, and I was afraid."

Another man was one day holding the tape measure, while the bishop was measuring out the best site in the town to begin a new church, when he said, "Bishop, do you know that that hand set fire to the church? It did; and until I heard the native preacher say that the blood of Jesus Ohrist cleanses from all sin, I never had peace in my heart, but when I heard that, my fear went away."

TRIUMPHS OF GRACE.

All mISSIOn lands have furnished such illustrations of the triumphs of grace. Chinese Ohristians are eminent in these ranks. The case of Ling Ohing Ting is well known. Pe"secuted, falsely accused, and sentenced to two thousand bamboo stripes, which left him almost lifeless, and his back a jelly, his first words on being able to speak were, "Teacher, this poor body is in great pain just now . Jesus is with me. I think perhaps He is going to take me to heaven, and I will be glad to go. But if I get up from this, you will let me go back to Hok-chiang, won't you?" Back to the men who had falsely incriminated him, and beaten him almost to death, without any civil protection or other assurance of his safety, his Ohristian zeal carried him, and he won these enemies to Ohrist.

No; Lord Salisbury needed not to go back so far to point the moral of the triumph of the principles of Ohristianity without government patronage. Nor will he be likely to have to wait long for similar illustrations. The most perplexing problem likely to confront missionary boards in China is not how to procure indemnity, nor how to secure civil and political guardianship for missionaries, but how to deter missionaries from reentering fields where the danger is most imminent. If the misionary societies were to make the call for volun-

teers to enter the most perilous place in Ohina there would a score of men and women proffer their services to one that they could send, men who would spurn the suggestion that they must have government guaranty for their safety. Lone missionary women have not been regardful of the restrictions of consuls from reentering isolated stations near the locality of the massacres of the Foochow provinces. Missionaries in Uganda have not asked the. powers to avenge their personal injury, and elsewhere they have braved the dangers which the governments have superadded to those of the heathen conditions. The missionaries were not responsible for the Indian mutiny. It was the "hut tax" innovation in Sierra Leone that resulted in the massacre of missionaries. It is the abominations of the "concessions" that create peril for missionaries in other African colonies. The South African war is not a «missionary" war. Missionaries did not suggest "treaties" with North American Indians, nor with Ohinese. Hon. William B. Reed, as minister plenipotentiary, put the missionary clause into the treaties with Ohina. Missionaries did not solicit it. Even French Roman Oatholic missionaries did not take the initiative in this compact. They come under" the most favored nation" clause.

It was not missionaries, but United States Plenipotentiary Hon. Anson Burlinghame, who put into a treaty with Ohina the axiom that one of the fundamental rights of mankind was the privilege to change one's residence. If that was a fallacy, the United States was the first to override it by Oongressional Act; the Ohinese government did not dispute the proposition then, nor has it since done so. It is not missionaries, but John Barrett, ex-minister of our government to Siam, and who, it is rumored, is a possible successor to Mr. Oonger, who says: " We can not recall our missionaries unless we are ready to recall our merchants."

INDEMNITIES FOR MISSIONARIES.

Of what use has the treaty with Turkey been to restore values destroyed in the Armenian massacres? Has the American Board ceased its operations while waiting for a paltry hundred thousand dollars, for the collection of whieh a "naval demonstration," costing far more than that sum, is reported as imminent?

Missionary indemnity for damage done American missions in this present uprising in Ohina would not figure at all, except in name or principle-it would scarcely, at the utmost, reach one three-hundredth part of the money indemnity which has been mentioned as a probable sum to be requisitioned by the United States from Ohina. If moneyindemnity is to be demanded from Ohiua it must be too long a-coming to be of avail for missionary rehabilitation.

China cares nothing for demand of blood. Life is too cheap. Somebody dies when this is insisted on, but generally not the person

who committed the crime. 'fhe punishment of officials by degrading them is a temporary farce; the deposed officers being reappointed to some other office, and presently advanced higher than ever. Ohinese are not amenable to but two kinds of punishment-loss of territory and cash indemnity. But any considerable cash indemnity, such as the two hundred million dollars to Japan in the late war, means out- rages of" squeezing," and corruption, and oppression, against which when pressed too far, the ordinary Ohinese rebels, and the native Ohristian seeks protection of the missionary patronage.

To appeal for" indemnity" is, therefore, a course which complicates the missionary in China, and it ill probable the boards in America may forego their technical claims in the case of Ohina. The United States is not likely to take a territorial indemnity, and she may have to administer some form of Chinese imperial revenue, if ever she gets a cash equivalent. The whole situation is so complicated that missionary societies and missionaries may pause before reaching any conclusions as to the course they should pursue.

But what governments are to do is quite another question. It was, perhaps is, "in the air," that Lord Salisbury's speech was a manifesto, indicating that the allied powers might withdraw all government protection from missionaries hereafter. But France is not likely to consent to that. She has always extended her protection over Roman Oatholic missions as a matter of State policy. With a million of adherents in Ohina, and her" chief priests" advanced to mandarins, she is not likely now to retreat from her precedents, and specially when precedents are pretexts for her meddling with politics through missions for five hundred years in the Far East. The Russian empire is inseparable from the Greek Ohurch, and it is not likely she will attempt the impossible, and tell her bishops and other ecclesiastical functionaries in her missions in Peking that she will not protect them. Great Britain's policy of colonization includes the missionary as advance courier of commerce, and she is not likely to begin a differentiation against the missionary as a "subject," when she spent two millions in Egypt to defend a "subject" who was a Jew. The United States would brook no discrimination between classes of her" citizens."

But government patronage and protection is not a missionary question; it is distinctly a government matter. Missionaries would differ among themselves as widely as any other citizens would, as to how the government's action would affect missionary or political interests. The writer asked an experienced missionary of Oonstantinople what would be the effect ou missions if the government withdrew from them their protection in their civil capacity, and he replied, "I would not like to see it tried in Turkey." Another missionary from the interior of Ohina replied to the same question, " The only effect on the Ohinese mind would be that they would attribute it to weakness."

That the protection of missionaries as subjects or citizens has its own perplexities is conceded, but it is not a missionary problem, it is a state question. They would find that Lord Salisbury's appeal to return to primitive practise would not afford them any relief. There are men who would face the antagonism of their own governments as quickly as they would that of a heathen one to preach Christ in the regions beyond. The Moravian missionaries to the Iroquois were imprisoned in the city of New York because they would not desist. When Dr. Schauffier was told by the Russian minister at Constantinople, "My master, the czar, will not let you put foot on that territory," Schauffier's immortalizet'l reply was, "My Master, the Lord Jesus Christ, will not ask the czar of all the Russias where he shall put his foot."

CHRISTIANITY IN MANOHURIA.* BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, MANCHURIA. Missionary of the Scotch United Presbyterian Church.

Manchuria is the name now given to a large region which, under various names, has been for thousands of years more or less intimately connected with China. Its wide plains and innumerable valleys are fertile, and its mountains rich in mineral wealth of many kinds. It is now fully occupied by a numerous peasantry, whose diligent industry secures for them an amount of comfort second to that of the peasantry of few nations in the world. The towns, large and small, depend for their trade, and indeed for their existence, upon the fruitful agricultural couutry. Except that townsmen are usually more keeu in business, and skilful in deceit than the farmer, there is no essential difference between the citizen and the agriculturist. Indeed, the cities are very largely occupied by people who were born in the country.

Education is fairly well diffused, tho Manchuria does not produce the highest literary talent in the proportion produced in many of the provinces of Ohina proper. Almost all our Christians, however, can read the Scriptures and hymn-book, having acquired a knowledge of letters themselves after, conversion, if they were ignorant before.

The inhabitants of Manchuria are divided into three principal classes. First comes the Manchu element, which forms perhaps a fourth or fifth of the whole. As they began their historical career with no literature of their own, they have mentally become so absorbed into China that they know not now-save in remote outlying districts -how to speak their own Manchu tongue. All official posts of the highest rank, and a considerable proportion of the inferior, belong to * Since this article waS written the Manchurian Christians have suffered severe persecu- tion, and most of the missionaries have been obliged to leave the country,

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

this class. Many Manchus engage in agriculture, but none in trade. Most of the hangers-on about yamens are Manchus.

The second great class is the Chinese-Manchu, or Han chun, as they are generally known. 'These are the descendants of the Chinese inhabitants of Manchuria, who united their fortunes with the Manchus when the latter overran the country three centuries ago. They had to adopt some Manchu customs, as the permitting the feet of their girls to grow their natural shape. In return they received certain privileges confined originally tp the Manchus. They were divided into eight banners. The possession of a literary degree is indispensable to civil office. 'The proportion of graduates to students is very large among the Manchus. It is less so among the Han chun, who, however, have a much higher proportion than the ordinary Chinese.

THE FIRST CHAPEL AND CONVERTS IN MANCHURIA.

The Han people are officials, soldiers, agriculturists, and largely engage in trade.

The third class is the ordinary Ohinese, who themselves, or in the person of immediate ancestors, came from the southern provinces.

They hail from all the provinces of Ohina, but chiefly from Ohih-Ii and Shantung. They occupy here exactly the same position, apd retain the same customs as in their native provinces. The principal merchants with the largest capital are of this class. Large numbers engage in agriculture as masters or servants; and many of thein are soldiers and laborers of all sorts. The first two classes may be said to be the original inhabitants of Manchuria, the third its immigrants.

The third class probably equals the second in numbers. But its pro- portion is continually increasing from an endless influx of immi- grants. .

Tho the Manchus are the ruling race, there are no public indica- tions to a foreigner of any difference in the treatment of the three

classes. Socially there are distinctions. A Manchu girl rarely marries into a Ohinese family, such marriage being regarded as a mesalliance. Even the Han prefer intermarriage within their own class.

But the important movement last year toward and against reform, has had the pernicious effect of making a sharp diyision between the Manchus and Ohinese. The pro-reform party was, as far as the public was aware, a purely Ohinese, and mostly a Oanton party. Th'e anti-reform party was, as felt in public, a Manchu party. The parties were in reality not so divided. But the unwise policy of the empress, guided or dictated by ignorant and corrupt officials, both Ohinese and Manchu, led the public to believe that the question was one of Manchu versus Ohinese. Further, it was well known that the reform party was closely associated with, if not guided by, foreign missionaries. Hence the enmity suddenly aroused in the Manchu mind against the Ohinese, was manifold greater against our Christians. We can the more easily understand this antagonism when we remember that France and Russia entertain the delusion that Protestant missionaries are, like Roman Oatholic missionaries, more political than religious agents. It is less surprising that the Chinese should entertain this suspicion, and classify all foreign missionaries as political actors. We can hence nnderstand how it is the Manchus during the past year regarded our Ohristians with special animosity. This hostility is all the more explicable when we reflect that our Ohristians now form a large body of the people, widely diffused, and exerting an influence on account of their greater intelligence far beyond tllat represented by their mere numbers; for the effects of their beliefs, of their conduct, of their attitude toward idolatry and superstition, have been profoundly felt throughout much of the country. Prior to the assumption of power by the empress, and the issue of decrees in her name, virtually upholding idolatry and denouncing change, people who had not the remotest wish to join themselves to our Christians, had ceased all openly idolatrous practises, except such as are interwoven as custom in the social relations and national feasts. Idolatry appeared dead, and even the Buddhist priests were in many places quite prepared to see it buried-if not to assist in the obsequies.

Now, however, superstition has again boldly and arrogantly raised its head, not because there is more faith in it, but because it is ,associated with anti-foreign patriotism and is politically and socially profitable.

A sect whose known tenets are chiefly abstention from all alcoholic liquors, from opium and from tobacco, but whose secret designs were originally questionable, has enrolled in its ranks several millions of Manchus and Ohinese, soldiers and civilians. The recent impetus was given to this formerly forbidden sect by the early decrees of the empress, which were and are believed to be anti-foreign and there-

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

REAR VIEW OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AT MUKDEN.

fore anti-Christian. The sect took as its public cry, "Great is Diana," and everywhere exhibited a superlatively patriotic zeal against the Christians. They were secretly supported by the officials, tho openly condemned by them. 'rhe Manchu officials, great and small, were prominent by the manner in which all lawless violence by this sect was suffered to pass without any attempt at bringing culprits to justice. We were at length compelled to take such action before the magistrates to protect our people as never before. After a year's persecution the flood of evil has at length gone considerably down and there is now a brighter prospect of peace for the future. 'rhe attempt by this sect, from interested motives, to galvanize into life the dying superstition of the people succeeded for a time. Great zeal repaired ruined temples and restored or made prominent superstitious practises which had fallen into disrepute. But it is impossible to ,believe that superstition upheld by violence alone can recover its lost throne. Dagon may be held up by shoving it against a wall, but its standing position is not only insecure, but brief. Another change must come -sooner rather than later-over the Chinese people. Tho the guides of Chinese policy are very ignorant, they will open their eyes under the compulsion of facts, and mllst mend their ways. Indeed the empress seems to have already learned a great deal, especially from the lessons of an empty treasury. She has for some time adopted a good

deal of what was formerly vainly urged by the defeated reformers.

She will adopt more.

'fhen, when freedom of worship is guaranteed in reality, and equality or treatment by the law irrespective of creed, we entertain little doubt of the rapid spread of Christian knowledge till every man in Manchuria shall have ample opportunity of intelligently accepting or rejecting the doctrines of Christ. Meantime the Gospel is steadily and in all directions leavening the public mind, tho its progress during the past year was not equal to its immediate predecessors.

It will from the above statements be readily un- derstood how it is we have extremely few Man- I chus in the roll of our Christian membership. ){ The Manchu-Chinese, or Han CllUJI, are largely represented. To this claEs belong the two native pastors already ordained in Mukden and Tieling.

We have also large num- bers of Chinese who themselves or their fathers came from Shantung or Chih-li.

The late Rev. Dr.

Williamson, then in con- nection with the Scottish National Bible Society, was the first missionary to OLD WANG. travel in Manchurilt. Rev. William Burns landed in' From 1 photograph taken just before 1118 death.

Newchwang, where in a few months he died. His wonderful person- ality attracted four men to Christianity, who were baptized by Dr.

Williamson. 't'hese four disappeared and left no apparent trace.

'fhe present native Protestant Church began in 1874 with the baptism of " Old Wang!' * Other two men were baptized along with him; but they, like their predecessors, have died leaving no trace. Old Wang was in reality the human founder of the church in Manchuria. His scholarship was of the most meager. But he was most familiar with his Bible. "Think you I' endure all this • Story published by the Religious Tract Society, London.

CHRISTIANITY IN MANCHURIA

obloquy from you ou account of the pittance I receive from the foreigner?" asked he indignantly. "'1'he foreigner has brought me THAT," holding up a Bible. "'1'he foreigner may leave the country when he chooses; he leaves this Book behind. It is enough." His tact was remarkable; his enthusiasm was unbounded, and his zeal knew no weariness. Up till midnight or before earliest dawn he was ever eager to preach Christ and Him crucified-the one bope of humanity -to any and every man who would listen. He had himself in his initial stage been carefully instructed in Christiau truth, importance being attached rather to great principles than to the letter. That truth was made practically applicable to life in China and not set forth CHRISTIAN COLPORTEURS OF THE MISSION AT MUKDEN.

as merely applicable in the West. It was thertl a living, active, goverlllng power. This system of Biblical instruction has been carried on ever since, and is coextensive with the widely spread church in Manchuria. Every missionary makes it the chief work of his life to make Christ and His Gospel fnlly understood by the Chinese Christians and applicants for baptism.

Another phase of our Christian work in Manchuria is exemplified' in the case of the late Elder Chen. He was a cadet of one of the principal families in Weihien, of Shantung. He carne here many years ago as a doctor. While practising his profession he became a convert. He considered himself a member of the literary class in China, and was not wholly free from that form of vanity which belongs to that class, and which has been known to exist in other lands than China. Old Wang, who was not a literary man, was my chief preacher in the

public chapel, where for several hours daily we proclaimed the Gospel of Jesus to crowded audiences. Liu, who is now the native pastor in this city, and was then the personal attendant of the president of one of the boards, was permitted to ascend the platform and assist Wang.

Ohen, the scholar, and a brave man, to boot, requested leave to take his position by their side. To his great surprise permission was refused. "Why! old Wang is no scholar! Why should he, who was a scholar, not be allowed to preach? He could do so, better than old Wang! " But he was led to understand that it was not scholarship, or even knowledge, which entitled a man to be a public preacher. He, as every other Ohristian, was encouraged to expound in private as much as he could, to as many as he would.

When, in 1879, I was leaving the station for a time, special instruc- tions were left that Ohen was not to appear on the platform; nor any other, except Wang and Liu. Aftcr my departure Ohen and another Ohristian traveled north to Kuanchengtzu purposely to preach the Gospel, where it had never Leen heard. At nightfall, on the first night out, Ohen and his fellow went on their knees to ask a blessing on the work for which they had volunteered. To his own amazement no words would come, while the illiterate Wang had a remarkable gift in prayer. IIe Wi:l;S much disappointed, and admitted to his com- panion that there was something wrong. Ere long he discovered that he should have the help of the Holy Spirit. His next prayer in words was for the assistance of the Holy Spirit to teach him to pray. From that date his difficulties disappeared. I have never known a more trustworthy man than this one. He continued a conservative Ohinaman to the end of his life in external matters and customs, not inconsistent with Ohristianity. Old Wang, at one time in his early days, cut off his "pigtail," because he had found in the Scriptures that it was a ,. shame for a man to wear long hair." To Ohen such an act would have been impossible.

Th('l"Ough instruction in the life-guiding principles of God's Word and dependence on the invisible, but all-pervading influeRce and power of Goc_ are the two corner-stones of our church in Manchuria. Of course, lYe have a creed, but living power is more to us than the most excellent form of words. Our first native pastor, Lin Olwenyao, of this city, is a good example of the two principles mentioned. lIe is remarkably well versed in Scripture, and no Keswick preacher ever insisted more on the ever-present and active power of the Holy Spirit as a sine qua non of religious life. The church being built on such a foundation, and with thirty thousand Ohristians, the largest number of whom are ever ready to expound the saving doctrines of Ohristianity, should it be regarded as surprising that I anticipate within a few years an intelligent opportunity given to every human being in Manchuria of accepting or rejecting the great Salvation? The principles on which the mission work in Manchuria has been conducted are those expounded or implied in the Acts of the Apostles, making them applicable to a people like the Ohinese; and in the circumstances of this century, we do not attach much importance to the many fads and theories of some moderns interested in mission work..

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS.

BY MRS. MAUD BALLINGTON BOOTH.

When we first entered the prisons and felt beneath our hands the handle of the plow God gave us, we realized that, difficult as the task might sometimes seem, we must never waver or turn back. Our hearts ached at the revelation of the great, wide, needy wilderness before us, but we could only bare our heartaches, for we could not show that need to the thousands whom we felt should see it and feel it-we have had patiently to wait and work. When our plans became formed, and we began to see how much could be done, we decided that our duty was to do, prove it possible, labor through· the hard places, overcome the difficnlt ones, and then let the accomplished work speak for itself.

Four years have passed, and we can rejoice that the work has spoken. Letters filed away in our files from prison officers, speaking of their knowledge of the practical good accomplished among the prison population, letters from employers speaking in the highest terms of the faithfulness of our men now in trusted positions, and letters from wives and mothers whose hearts and homes have been brightened and gladdened-all thesc speak louder than any exposition of theories or proclamation of schemes.

So far the work has proved the success we hoped, and even snrpassed our hopes. Even now it may take long years of faithful toil, of earnest living, and of patient effort, before our" boys" have removed the stigma that surronnds that hateful cognomen," ex-convict." Our united aim and object in this work is to prove to the world that a man can thoroughly retrieve the past and prove himself a worthy citizen, even tho he may have been for years an inmate of a state prison. It is also as much our effort to make possible for every man on leaving prison to have at least one chance to make an honest living, that he may have a way of escape from the wretched life into which in many instances he fell more by misfortune or reckless folly, than by deliberate crime. So frequently do I receive letters asking for written information in regard to our work in the prisons, that I will jot down a few facts to send in answer to snch qneries.

DESPAIRING AND HOPELESS CONVICTS.

I. Over eighty thousand m'en are to-day in our states prisons in this country. They are practically hopeless concerning themselves. Many things combine to bring them to a most despondent and reckless frame of mind.

1. Many of them have to face and dwell on their own failure and weakness, or their own sin and misfortune. What they have been in the past casts its wretched gloom of ill omen over what they might do

in the future-blighting and spoiling any aspiration that might germinate during their imprisonment.

2. The world's estimate of them is well known within the prison walls. 'rhey know that because they have been in prison no one will think of them as anything but criminals. They have heard it said that a man having once been in prison is sure to return there, and they look forward with dread to the suspicion and criticisms and the harsh dealings of an unfriendly world.

3. Our prisons are not as much places of reformation as they should be. I am not speaking in any sense against our prisons or their management. I believe in prison discipline. I have the warmest respect for many of our wardens. It is not within their power to alter the fact that as a country we are inflicting punishment which in hundreds of cases is not conducive to reformation. Their long confinement in the serving out of weary sentences makes these men become hopeless, unnerved, and unmans them for the future. My opinion is shared by many leading prison authorities that long terms often do more harm than good, and that with the first twelve months the man may have learned and profited by his experience to the full extent of its benefit, whereas during long years of imprisonment he will only be crushed and made unfit to ever again take his place in life's battles. I do not want to be thought a sentimentalist. I do not condone the prisoner or wish to make our prisons into easy places of retreat for those who care nothing for the law of God or man. I admit that many may be suffering the just retribution for their crimes, but I believe that in such punishment we should always, before all else, aim at reforming the man, or else of what good is all the expenditure that is made by the state and country upon these penal institutions? I believe very strongly that if the indeterminate sentence, as it is now enforced in Illinois, could be brought into force in every state, we should be bringing in a much more hopeful day for our prisoners and remove the possibility of crippling them so that honest lives are made difficult or impossible in their future.

The knowledge that the means of again gaining an honest livelihood has been practically removed by their sentence in state prison makes our prisoners look with gloomy despair on the future. Careful investigation of their life history would prove that a large perc~ntage of our habitual criminals to-day are what they are because it was impossible for them to find honest employment. "Jean Valjean" was no fanciful creation of Victor Hugo's brain. He was the representative of a vast class of men who are looked upon as dangerous, worthless, hardened criminals, but who have within them the same spark of good and can often tell as pitiful a tale of hardship and misfortune as was 80 vividly depicted in "Les Miserables." From the very first we felt t~at hope was the great !leed with the prisoners and we have tried

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

in every way in the establishing of our work to stimulate this better, brighter condition in the hearts and lives of those with whom we have come in contact, and we realized from the onset that preaching would not do it but that what was needed was practical friendship.

II. We have just entered the fifth year of our work in the prisons, but the record is sufficient to give us every hope for the future. Of one thing I am very glad. We did not undertake the work with any preconceived idea, but all that we have done has been from what we have learned from the circumstance right on the scene of action. Soon after we had commenced our work within the prison walls, which includes meetings in the prison chapel, interviews with the men, and corresponding with them, we found it necessary to establish a league, which should link together those who had made public confession of a desire to lead a better life. We always lay great stress on the importance of beginning the new life, not on the day of liberty, but during their imprisonment, so that their sincerity may be there tested and tried, and their character strengthened. 'rhe benefit of these efforts to themselves are incalculable, as they are by them prepared for the chances that may be given them on their discharge from prison. This league has now been formed nearly four years, during which time we must have enrolled between eight and nine thousand men. The hold that we are gaining on the prison population is growing steadily all the time, so that they will now turn to us as they never could have done had we not thus become linked with them. The work is established in the following prisons: Sing Sing, Auburn, and Clinton prisons, in New York; Trenton, N. J.; Charlestown, Mass.; Joliet, Ill.; Columbus, Ohio; Canon City, Col.; Baltimore, Md.; and in Folsom and San Quentin, Cal.

SOMETHING ABOUT HOPE HALLS.

III. We had not been working long before we saw that if our work was to be a practical one, it must do something to befriend the men on their discharge from prison until such time as they could find employment. We opened our first Hope Hall in New York about six months after the inception of the work. '1'he second Hope Hall, in Chicago, was opened a year and a-half ago. Through these homes we have passed about eight hundred men-seventy-five per cent. of whom are doing well, and a very small percentage, indeed, have returned to prison. The home is made as attractive and homelike as possibleeverything that might make it look like an institution is avoided-the rules are simply those that would guide any well-ordered family. No visitors are allowed to intrude on their privacy-everything possible is done to cultivate and stimulate self-respect. While there is no special industry, such as a factory, in connection with our homes, we avoid that idleness that would breed discontent. All the work of the home

is done by the men-improving, building, farm-work, care of the poultry, etc., and they are allowed to look for work themselvesJ while we also are constantly striving to find them employment. Tho we do not make it a rule of admittance that a man must be a Christian, yet the earnest Christian spirit of the home is one of its great influences for good upon the lives of those who use it as a stepping-stone to a better future. No one has admittance to the home who has not served a term in state prison, but it matters not how many terms he has served, many of our most faithful men having been five or six times in state prison. We receive the Jew, Catholic, Protestant, or infidelthe only condition being that they must conform to the rules of the home, and prove themselves earnest and sincere to do right. In my work for our boys in prison I have come across very few who had not an earnest desire to work. Many of them are men of great ability and good intelligence-an absolutely different class from the class of men encountered in the rescue missionEl in the down-town part of our big cities. It should be remembered that these men come from every grade of society, and that they should be treated with as much consideration, and expected to show as much gentlemanly conduct in the home, as if the stigma of state prison had never fallen upon t.hem.

IV. The finding of work with employers who would be willing to give them a chance at a new start was, at first, a very difficult matter. Now that many of them have made splendid records, it has, of course, become easier, but we can still say that this is a part of the work in which we must most earnestly ask the help of all those who can help in finding positions for our" boys." We have men naturally representing all the different trades, and men who are only too willing to prove themselves faithfnl and painstaking in any service of those who will show Christian sympathy enough to forget the past and give them a fair chance.

WOHK FOH WIVES AND FAMILIES.

V. Out of our interest and sympathy for the men in prison has grown another phase of our work, namely, the corresponding with and helping of the wives and families of those we get to know in prison. '1'hese represent a most needy and deserving class, and yet can not be reached by ordinary charities. They can only be approached from the sympathetic standpoint-as friends who have learned to know them through acquaintance with their dear ones. Many a time we have been able to help families in the most dire want and poverty-sometimes saving them from eviction-at other times getting them properly treated when sick, and in cases where temporal help was not needed, comforting and helping them in their sorrow and lonely hours.

At the Christmas season we make a special effort to provide good cheer for the little children who would go Christmasless otherwise, on account of their father's absence. Clothing, food, and toys, are dis-

HOPE FOR THE PRISONERS

tributed, bringing joy and comfort to many, and of course the news that goes back to the prison cell proves a fresh link between us and those whose hearts we are trying to reach. We are exceedingly grateful for all articles of clothing that can be sent to us for this work, as also for men's partly worn clothing, to equip our men wheu they go to work. Friends who will make up barrels of clothing, sheets, pillow covers, towels, etc., and send them to us, can feel that they are very effectually helping us in our work.

The work that I have been describing is one branch of the work of the Volunteers of America, and I have only a small staff of workers assisting me in it. Our workers, tho they do not go into the prisons, having their own special work to conduct, can yet help the prison work very materially in that many of our men on leaving prison are scattered in the different cities, and naturally turn to the local Volunteer post for help and comradely sympathy. In this way we shall he able to follow up many, where an organization of lesser scope would have to lose track of them. They have learned to love the white standard with its blue star of hope while within the prison walls. They have read our Gazette, and have become acquainted with our workers by name, and therefore when they return to their own city they naturally choose the Volunteer Armory as their place of worship, and turn to the movement with the knowledge of our promise to champion their cause.

I am constantly asked how this work is maintained. In the past it has been maintained ~nth'ely by my personal efforts in my lectnre trips or by appealing to our friends. It can readily be understood that very heavy obligations are involved in such a work and the burden on my shouldf)rs has heen almo~t more than I can bear. I am much needed in the prisons and when occupied with meetings there my public efforts must be suspended, which means that our income ceases. Should I be laid aside by a breakdown in health our liabilities could not be met. This naturally proves a great anxiety to me and I am exceedingly anxious as soon as possible to get a steady income for this work.

I am now appealing to onr friends to help me by joining a « Hope Hall Maintenance League." I hope within the next few months to get five hundred names upon this league of those who will donate or collect one dollar per month toward the maintenance of this work, or il they prefer twelve dollars per year in a yearly payment. If I had this steady income to rely on, the burden of the work, financially, could be carried while I was free to visit the prisons and further develop that which we consider is but the commencement of a great enterprise. That it has been a success has already been proved. The only drawback and real hindrance in our way is the need of funds. I sincerely hope you will join this league and try to interest others in joining it.

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA.

BY W. SPENCER WALTON.

Superintendent of the South Africa General Mission.

The land of the Tongas, which was not. long ago annexed by Great Britain, is still unevangelized. It is the territory north of Zululand and not three hundred miles from Durban. We recently journeyed through this region in a cart drawn by six oxen, and saw unmistakable signs that at one time one great inland sea extended from Lake St. Lucia on the south to Kosi Bay on the north, where the now high sand ridges along the coast, acting like dams, have effectually kept back the sea and waters of the Indian Ocean. The count.ry is one great plain, dotted over with sand hills, ponds, lakes, and ridges. It is covered with grass and trees in some places, and thousands of fan palms, while A NATIVE STORE IN AMATONG.u.A.ND.

to the west, apparently the old sea boundary, is a long narrow forest. West of this, marsh land extends almost up to the Ubombe Mountains, which divide Zululaud aud Amatongaland from the Transvaal and Swaziland.

Journeying through one long plain covered with palms, we pas~ed to the west of Lake Usebai and journeyed on through prairie land, skirted by the forest already mentioned. Lions, panthers, leopards, buffalo, koodoo, hippopotamus, rhinoceros, and other animals are to be found here, while the lakes and rivers are infested with crocodiles. There are many snakes of an sorts, from the python, twenty-one feet long, to the little deadly night-adder. The flora is magnificent, especially round Kosi and Usebai lakes. This country would be a paradise to a naturalist and a botanist. The large swamps between

BRITISH AMATONGALAND, SOUTHEASTERN AFRICA

Lakes St. Lucia and U sebai and the many water or sour pans, as they are called, make it more or less a fever district; still healthy spots can be found, especially on the high ridges, which skirt the Indian Ocean to the east.

The Zulus look down upon the Tongas, and to call a Zulu a Tonga is considered a great insult. While in some districts the Tongas are degraded and diseased, as a whole we found them industrious, clean, and eager for teaching. To the northeast of Lake St. Lucia many live on A TONGA HUT. little mounds which dot a large swamp, through which flows the Umkusi River, at times an under- ground stream. These are in a most degraded condition, dirty and covered with sores, the result of the bite of a very vicious insect.

We hope to reach these poor Tongas from our station north of the lake.

North of this district, right up to Kosi Bay, great numbers of Tongas are to be found along the ridges which skirt the sea. They are of fine physique, and both intelligent and industrious, always busy in their gardens, which produce two crops a year, or carving, making mats and baskets, or covering battle-axes or sticks, with very pretty wire work. Along these ridges we hope, in time, to have three stations.

After nearly five days'

traveling, we reached Maputa, situated five miles to the west of Kosi Bay, a very' pretty srot, with hills and valleys well wooded and watered.

THE KING OF THE TONGAS. This was formerly the magistracy, but was re- The king is seated in the middle of the group with his cently given up, and the native advisers. Mr. Walton is seated on his left.

government has' placed the building at our disposal for a mission station. The sea is only ten miles to the east, and the noise of the heavy billows can be dis- tinctly heard. We have now placed a missionary here, one solitary

witness, and hope soon to be able to send a much-needed medical missionary.

The Tongas have occupied this land for generations, and number about twelve thousand. They are supposed to be a branch of the Atonga tribe, found in the northern districts of the Zambesi. Their language is quite different from the Zulu, but they are able to speak Zulu. The women dress their hair with red clay and fat-a most objectionable fashion. 'l'hey are great polygamists, the young king, only twenty-seven years of age, having forty-six wives. This part of Amatongaland has only been annexed about three and a-half years; before that time human life was sacrificed for all sorts of imaginary evils, suggested by the witch doctor. But things have changed; the witch doctors are not looked up to as they formerly were, for the people seem to see the roguery of these emissaries of the devil.

The queen mother is a shrewd, intelligent woman, and has brought up her son, Ngwanasi, the young king, fairly well. Two of his people went to Cape Colony, and learned to read and write, and on their return taught him to do the same. He was called to meet us, and two days after our arrival came from a big hunt, with his two advisers and the usual retinue of followers. He is decidedly a pleasant looking young fellow, well formed, and with a bright smile on his face. We had a most interesting talk with him, and he told how desirous he was to have a teacher (missiouary), and that he would do all he could for him, and tell his people to do the same. He told us that they were not a fighting nation like the Zulus, their only enemies being the Shangaans, who come from the north of Delagoa- Bay. Some few years ago two missionaries visited Maputa, bnt were requested to leave after two or three days. Now all is changed, and God has graciously opened another land to be occupied for Christ.

TIlE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY BUDGETT MEAKIN, ESQ.* .A uthor of "The Land of the Moors," etc.

" Orthodox" is the title by which the people of this empire love to style their church, and as we might appeal to an audience as our "fellow-countrymen," a Russian wonld address his hearers as "Ye orthodox!" But it is not with our ideas of the meaning of the word as applying to those who happen to hold the same views as ourselves on religious questions. In their mouths the word applies to those who conform to every practise and ceremony introduced eleven centuries ago from Constantinople, whatever their views as to their signification may be, or even if they have none. This is the distinctive feature of * Mr. Meakin is now in America, prepared to give illustrated lectures ou North Africa, Russia, and other countries in which he has traveled.-EDlToR.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

the Greek Church, of which the Russian is an offshoot, and the main difference between it and the Church of Rome is, that while the latter disseminates the doctrines of men in addition to, or in place of those of the Gospel, the former may be said to teach nothing at all.* A sermon, or any kind of religious instruction, is seldom or never heard in a Russian church,t in which no seats are provided, since the only duty of the congregation is to bow and prostrate and cross themselves before the sacred pictures or icons (spelled also eikons), to kiss them and the various relics exposed in glass cases, and to follow the performances of the officiating priests as long as they feel inclined, coming and going, or walking about at will. '1'he scene presented is almost identical-bnt for the different types and costumes, architecture and adorr. ments-with that in Buddhist and Hindu temples, and there is nothing of the awe-inspiring decorum and united action of Mohammedan mosques.

PAGANISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

In fact, it must be confessed by any unbiased observer that tho its every ceremony is, if rightly understood, a testimony to some Christian truth, and tho its name and object are Christian, the Church of Russia is in no other sense a Christian church, but a pagan religion, on which have been grafted pseudo-Christian forms. The mass of the people, those who give their nation a religious character, the ignorant and superstitious multitude, have remained idolaters in all but name. But even the nominal acceptance of the Gospel has opened a door which is steadily opening more widely, for the '1'ruth as it is in Christ to be reached; and from the beginning many have reached it, both independently of one another, and in real Christian churches-such as the Molokani, the Stundists, and others.

If one questions any among the small proportion of educated people who have retained a sincere belief in the church of their land -not an indolent conformity for political interests-it is at once seen that they have taken the trouble to master the intricate symbols which oppose an impenetrable wall to the common people, and have arrived at the hidden Truth, in the light of the knowledge of which alone these forms and ceremonies acquire significance. Thus it is that a genuine Christian who is a member of the Russian Church has no difficulty in not only excusing, but even recommending, the ceremonies with which he has been familiarized from child- * Yet the Bible is free to all, tho very little read, and the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society-which annnally disposes in Russia of one-seventh of its total output-is heartily supported by the ecclesiastical authorities. This fact alone speaks volumes for their good intentions, and is in itself the most hopeful feature in their church. They have already tteir Own Bible Society, and several local translations have been undertaken by them.

t The first complete translations of the Bible into modern Russian were issued by the Russian and British Bible Societies about twenty years ago. Preaching is, however, gaining ground, in spite of the fact that the sermon must first be written out and submitted to the bishop.

hood, and which he dare not abandon if not prepared for the life of an exile. How few of us, indeed, can cast away the religious conceptions woven around us from childhood, imparted before we began to think ourselves! In this way the Russian Church counts many who are in very deed our brethren, whom we shall one day meet where there are no shadows, and where we shall realize, with thousands gathered from every fold, that the real Church of Christ has ever been one, and ever indivisible.

No servant of Christ can look on at a Russian service, noting the real earnestness of the majority, withal regretting its ignorant, superstitious nature, and, remembering that they are gathered in His name who died for them as for us, without being greatly moved. Even in a heathen temple, where our fellow-creatures bow before wood and stone of their own manipulation, one can not but be impressed with their blind devotion to their unknown Creator, but one is saddened as well to see the same thing done in the name of the Way, the Truth, and the Life. Still, He knoweth them that are His, and He must number many more of those before us among the redeemed than ever we can know. Let us not then be deceived into judging those whose blindness we pity, or tempted into any feelings for them but those of loving interest.

THE ENTRANCE OF CHRISTIANITY INTO RUSSIA.

It should always be borne in mind that Russia never knew the Gospel in its purity, and that all it was able to borrow from Constantinople was a corrupt eighth-century system in which" the simplicity that is in Christ" had long been hidden by ecclesiastical and ceremonial adaptations from heathendom; in which theory and symbol had taken the place of practise and deed; in which facts were lost in figures. Little wonder then, that it has hardly known that reversion to type, the purifying influence of spiritual revivals which have been the striking feature of Western Christendom. Such experiences are only rendered possible by study of the Word of God, and by the claiming of His promises of spiritual power, and churches in which lack of education or books renders this impossible can not rise above their received ideals. A Russian who attends the celebration of the Lord's Supper at least once a year, who employs a priest also for such births or deaths or marriages as happen in his family, and shows due respect to churches and icons, may live what life he likes, and hold what views he likes, but he will always be considered a satisfactory "orthodox" Christian.* Heterodoxy in Russia means holding the fingers in certain positions while making the sign of the Cross, spelling the name of Jesus according to the reformed system, neglect * Fasting for a day, confession, and absolution are, however, necessary to obtain permis- sion to receive the Sacrament.-B. M.

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

of' prescribed rigorous fasts,* and otherwise departing from certain matters of immaterial form. 'fhe missionaries of the Russian Church, to be found among the aborigines of Northwest Russia and Siberia, in Japan and China, etc., demand neither conviction nor religious knowledge from their proselytes. Baptism is considered the only essential, and a strict observance of fasts is not at first imposed. Where necessary the" convert" is presented with a shirt and an icon. No pious Russian passes or espies a church or icon without bowing, removing his cap, and crossing himself repeatedly, and this may be seen on the streets, in the tram-cars, and in offices and homes, where an icon hangs in the corner of ~lVery room, often with a lighted lamp before it. These icons are archaic Byzantine pictures-often almost too dark for the features to be recognizable-of faces, hands, and feet in their normal positions with regard to one another, showing through holes cut to fit in gold, silver, or gilt plaques on which the costume and halo appear in relief, altogether a most incongruous production. The features most frequently represent the Savior or the Madonna, but a whole host of angels and saints are likewise so honored, notably the popular St. Miehael, "the wonder-worker." In the churches, as in those of the Romanists, may also be seen so-called representations of the Father and the Spirit. Many of these pictures are believed to have been "not made by hands," like the Virgins of Saragossa and elsewhere; others being portraits of Ohrist by Luke and John, while few of any note lack records of miraculous powers. Such may be seen hung round with models of the organs or limbs which are said to have been cured-a widespread custom in many lands. In battle the originals or copies are carried forth, and in many cathedrals assortments on brazen flags are always ready to hand. The " Iberian Madonna," whose chapel close by one of the inner gates of Moscow is the first place visited by the emperor on reaching that city, and having a great reputation for healing, is carried round the city daily to the houses of such sick folk as can afford the price, a copy in its place being worshiped the while. Funerals may also be seen preceded by men bearing ieons in silken cloths. Occasionally icons of "the Mother of God "-as Mary is popularly styled here-are taken to visit one another, exactly as if endowed with personality. Peasants not infrequently call their icons what they really are, their "gods "-in Russian, "bogies." Only those who have seen the worship of idolaters in other lands can realize the veneration in which these pictures are held, in all respects the same as among the Hindus, the explanatiuns of whose educated members are identical with those of educated Russians.

* The Russian fasts are: Seven weeks in Lent; two or three weeks in June; from the beginning of November till Christmas, besides all Wednesdays and Fridays. Not only meat but even eggs and milk are then prohibited, and one of the Protestant churches, the Molokiini, or milk-drinkers, derives its nickname from the disregard of this penance. –B. M.

At Ekaterineburg, on the borders of Siberia, I saw a large one from Mount Athos in Greece-the stronghold of Greek Ohurch monasteries-which was making a collecting tour of the country, sanctioned by the" Holy Synod," in charge of a party of priests, in a second-class railway carriage. I was assured that it was one of those "not made by hands," tho a joiner who had been employed to repair its wooden frame had lost one of his legs for using it disrespectful1y, notwithstanding that it was accredited with healing powers. For some days it had been worshiped by crowds in one of the local churches, aud a multitude had accompanied it to the station, where a special service was performed on putting it into its carriage. In St. Petersburg the wayside chapel of a picture of the" Mater Dolorosa" was recently struck by lightning, and one of the adjacent collecting. boxes being shattered, a copper coin was discovered adhering to the picture's breast. This having been construed as a sign of God's displeasure at the neglect of the chapel, and as an indication of what was dear to the Virgin's heart, a stir was made to collect more coins, and now a stately church is being built on the spot. As the crowded tram-cars pass, the people cross themselves and throw coins on the pavement, to be gathered up by men in uniform provided by- the church authorities. When the really heathen tribes who still exist in Russia are in trouble, they as readily pray to the local Madonna as to their own fetishes, and when any of them embrace the Russian religion and find the fasts hard, they have been recorded to turn the face of the icon to the wall while they ate their meat behind its back!

THE GREEK CHURCHES.

The innumerable churches built for their cult are unlike any others, both in architecture and arrangement, the commonest type being square, with four huge stone-built pillars supporting a central dome or< cupola, around which cluster four or more smaller cupolas, generally shaped like an onion or an inverted pear, and often surmounted by an ornate cross, secured by rigging of chains. The cupolas may be gold-plated or gilt, or painted green or red, or a wonderful blue, in which case they may also be star-bespangled, and among them may rise tapering spires with hollowed flanks of similar colors. The walls below are for the most part whitewashed plaster-covered stone work of massive lines, with huge dull windows, separated by an excess of blank wall. From afar the effect is most pleasing, tho except in the large towns their dimensions are out of all proportion to the surrounding houses. Even straggling villages of log-huts often possess imposing churches, and every district center must have its cathedral. But the most picturesque of all are the country monasteries, almost always on some striking site, flanked by waving trees, or with a back-

THE GREEK CHURCH OF RUSSIA

ground of hills or water, features common to such institutions in most lands.

Inside, the Russian churches, as a rule, are lofty but bare. The walls and pillars are adorned with religious frescoes, canonical, celes- tial, or infernal, which often extend to the vaulted roof, on which may be discerned, at the risk of one's neck, a colossal human face in a halo, or an old man with a child affixed to his breast, and a dove. Opposite the principal entrance, toward the east, is the distinguishing feature, the picture screen, or eikonostrisis, a magnificent piece of work, appar- ently of gold, relieved by a colored background, and fitted from top to bottom, and side to side, with paneled portraits of varying value, tier aLove tier of full-length saints and busts. In the center are the "Royal Doors," through which the laity may not pass, often of con- siderable value. Close beside them will probably be placed the most highly venerated icons of the church, before which worshipers pros- trate themselves individually before kissing them and placing lighted tapers in the stand by the side. Often the gold plaques which repre- sent all but the flesh are thickly encrusted with precious stones of fabulous value, in which case the prayers of their devotees increase in fervor, and their attitude grows still more reverent. Those who wish to have their friends remembered in prayer make out a list of their names on papers which are placed in an appointed tray. At the door is a counter where tapers and candles are sold, of varying size, accord- ing to means and desires, in the more modern churches being in reality American roll-top" bureaus." The business administration of church affairs, the furnishing and repair of vestments, etc., is in the hands of a committee, consisting of the priest, the deacon, the bell- ringer, and at least five churchwardens elected annually, who deter- mine the proportions to be contributed by each household. All employed in services about the church or in the choir, are free from tithes and taxes.

THE ALTAR-THIWNE.

Behind the Royal Doors, only opened at 'Jertain times during serv- ice, stands the altar, a large square table or cube, known as the trapeza or prestol (i. e., throne). On it has first been spread a white silk "shirt," then an embroidered cover, underneath which lie relics.

On this is the indispensable napkin or "antt"minsos" of yellow silk, embroidered with pictures of a tomb, etc., and perhaps more relics, as well as the crucifixes held in the hands of the priests while blessing the people who kiss them; a copy of the Gospels, often richly bound in silver; the" ciborin7n," in which the bread and wine are kept after consecration, to be taken to the sick, etc.; a seven-branched lamp, and a sponge wherewith to wipe up the crumbs. I have also seen a silver casket-hall-marked-of coffin shape, with a figure of Christ triumphantly dancing on the lid, but perhaps this was a "ciborium."

There are two other doors in the icon screen, and behind that on the north side is the" 'fable of Sacrifice "-the siasteri6n-on which the" elements" are prepared. On it are a chalice, a paten, a lance- shaped knife, and a star to lay upon the bread beneath a napkin, in remembrance of the Star of Bethlehem. During the first half of the m3Jls, consisting of litanies, psalms, gospel and epistle-known as "the liturgy of the catechumens," who leave at its close-five little specially prepared cakes of bread, like diminutive "cottage" loaves, are blessed, and a cube called" the Lamb" being cut out of one of them, it is placed on the paten and .Jierced on one side, each act being accompanied by an appropriate Scripture quotation. But, unfortunately, these and all the rest of the service are in ancient Slavonic, which the people can not understand. At the moment of piercing, wine is poured into the chalice, which, with the paten, is now 'carried out of the north door through the church, a halt being made before the Royal Doors, through which they are carried and laid on the altar. Then commences "the liturgy of the faithful," who, when the priest has" communicated," are invited to do the same, by receiving a bit of the bread soaked in wine in a spoon, as they crowd round the door. There is not a movement in the whole performance without a symbolic meaning, but "the Russians became zealous Ohristians in all matters of external observance without knowing much about the spiritual meaning of the rites which they practised.

They looked upon the rites and sacraments as mysterious charms which preserved them from evil influences in the present life, and secured them eternal felicity in the life to come, and they believed that these charms would inevitably lose their efficacy if modified in the slightest degree. If the Russian Ohurch could instil into their minds a few simple moral principles, as successfully as it has inspired them with a belief in the efficacy of the sacraments, it would certainly confer on them an inestimable benefit. . but the great majority of the parish clergy are men ntterly unfitted for such a task." * (To be concluded.) THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS.

BY REV. JA:ltfES JOHNSTON, A.T.S., DARWEN, ENGLAND.

At the recent annual meeting of the Royal Geographical Society in London, the object which excited perhaps more interest than any other exhibit was the section cut from the tree on Lake Bangweolo, Oentral Africa, under which Livingtone's heart was buried, and containing the inscription carved by his faithful native followers. This pathetic relic was recently sent to England by the British South *Mackenzie Wallace.

THE LIVINGSTONE MEMORIALS

Africa Oompany for preservation in the rooms of the museum of the society.

Some two years ago Mr. Alfred Sharpe, O. B., Commissioner in the British Oentral Africa Protectorate, suggested to the Geographical Society that, inasmuch as the mpundu tree under which the heart of the great missionary and explorer was buried was in an advanced state of decay, the inscription should be cut out and sent to England for preservation. Later Mr. R. Oodrington, acting administrator of the British South Africa Oompany in northern Rhodesia, on making a journey itito the Bangweolo country, was requested to restore, if possible, the inscription. He found the tree still standing, but very hollow, and the inscrip- SECTION OF THE TREE FROM CENTRAL AFRICA, CONTAINING tion partially defaced by THE LIVINGSTONE INSCRIPTION CARVED BY HIS NATIVE FOLLOWERS AFTER HIS DEATH. worms or insects. The tree was felled and the section bearing the inscription was cut out and is now preserved in London. The following words are still legible.

DR. LIVINGSTONE, MAY 4, 1873.

ZA MNIASERE UCHOPERE.

After cutting out the section Mr. Oodrington marked the site by erecting a telegraph pole in the center of the surviving mpundu stump, and staying it with wire. Preparations have since been completed for erecting a permanent memorial on the spot which is so sacred to Livingstone's countrymen, and to his admirers in all lands. It was hoped that a stone monument might be erected, but no stone being available it has been decided to build a,n obelisk, twenty feet high, of concrete blocks, and surmounted by a cross. This work has been undertaken by a committee, consisting of representatives of the Royal GeographIcal Society, and Sir Henry M. Stanley, M.P., repre-

senting a committee formed some time ago for a similar purpose in British Central Africa.

'rhe three hundred concrete blocks will be made on the spot, and thirty oak molds, lined with metal, have been sent from England, together with foul' hundred and fifty cylinders of concrete, each cylinder weighing fifty pounds. This gives some idea of the magnitUde of the undertaking. From Chinde, at the mouth of the Zambesi, the loads will be taken to Chiromo on river steamers, theuce carried overland to a post on the Upper Shire, and again shipped in a lake steamer to one of the posts on the West Coast of Lake Nyassa. From this point several hundred carriers will be required to transport the materials for the obelisk to old Chitambo's vil- lage, near Lake Bangweolo.

On each of the four sides of the obelisk there will be a bronze plate.

On two of these will be inscribed the words seen in our drawing of the monu- ment.

On the other two tablets will be the inscription: "This monument occupies the spot where formerly stood the'tree, at the foot of which Livingstone's heart was buried by ~lis faithful native followers. On the trunk was carved the following inscription: 'David Livingstone. Died }fay 4, 18'73.

Chuma, Souza, }fniasere, U chopere.'''

The memorial is primarily dne to the initiative of }fl'. Poulett Weather- ley, who has spent many years in the heart of Africa.

A memorial box has also been THE LIVINGSTONE MONUMENT. fashioned from the wood of the mpunda tree, and is to be presented to one of the surviving members of the family. Some leaves from the same tree were recently on view at a Livingstone exhibition.

A suggestion has been put forward for nationalizing the land at old Chitambo's, in Ceutral Afriea, whereon the new Livingstone memorial is to be erected. 'rHE MISSIONARY QUESTION IN OHINA.* BY HON-. CHARLES DENBY.

Ex-Minister of the United States to China.

The missionary question as affecting Ohina claims at this time a calm and fair consideration, if for no other reason than because it may furnish an element in the settlement which the allies must soon make with the Ohinese government. I assume that such a settlement will be made. After the terrible experiences of the past two months it will not do for our troops to withdraw from Ohina without securing safeguards for the future protection of foreign residents. If by means of the indecision of the powers, or their conflicting views, nothing is done, the Ohinese will claim, as they invariably do under such circum- {stances, that they defeated the foreign troops, and the foundation will be laid for new trou bles in the near future. Now. is the time to settle all questions touching foreign rights. It is the time also, if it be possible to do so, to settle what rights Ohina has, if she has any, in the family of nations. A declaration in which all the treaty powers would guarantee her against dismemberment or partition, would be the foundation-stone of a convention which should contain abundant safeguards for the protection of foreigners. Undoubtedly one of the prominent subjects in such a convention wonld be the status of the mIsSIOnary. It is probable that Ohina would endeavor in some way to curtail rights which have been granted to the missionaries by existing treaties and conventions, but she would not demand the impracticable thing of their total exclusion.

The history of the Ohristian missionaries has on the whole been that of Ohinese progress toward modern civilization. Oommencing with the arrival of the Jesuit father, Ricci, in 1582, through the time when the first Protestant missionary, Robert Morrison, arrived at Oanton in 1807, and down to our own day, missionary work has never failed to instruct and benefit the Ohinese. The missionary has been the educator of the Ohinese. He has written original books for them; he has translated foreign books into their language; he has established schools, colleges, universities, and hospitals; he has introduced foreign arts and sciences; he has been the forerunner of commerce. To the ordinary foreigner, whether a tourist or a resident, the Ohinaman is a stranger, but the missionary is his constant companion and friend, and always the dispenser of charity. It is stated that the converts informed the foreign minister~ of thee impending riots, but that their warning was not heeded..

China has rarely refused to grant to the missionary whatever, privilege was demanded for him. In the French treaty of 1858 she ~llowed the missions to secure land in any part of the empire, and il}_ *. This paper is dated Evansville, Indiana, Ser>telllber 5, 1900… 1865, in the Berthemy convention, she agreed that the magistrates should not necessarily be consulted before land was bought, and she made this privilege emphatic at the instance of M. Gerard, the French minister in 1895. In 1891 the emperor, among other things, declared in an imperial edict: The religions of the West have for their object the inculcation of virtue, and tho our people become converted, they continue to be Chinese subjects. There is no reason why there should not be harmony between the people and the adherents of foreign religions.

Now when the position of the missionary is made secure, both by Imperial edict and by treaty, it is sought to charge him with the responsibility of the last outbreaks in Ohina with a view to prevent him from continuing his labors. Recent history does not sustain the proposition that the people are so much opposed to missionaries as to be willing to drive -them out by violence. If that proposition had been true they would long ago have been driven out of Ohina. In the province of Ohih-li, where the recent riots had their most important sphere of operation, from 1870 down to 1899 there was no riot, tho the province is full of missionaries. There have been usually specific causes for riots. At Ohin-kiang, for instance, the riot which occurred a few years ago arose from the striking of a Ohinaman by a Hindu policeman. Several riots have been caused by the ridiculous charge that the missionaries use the eyes of infants to make medicine. This was the origin of the celebrated riot at Tientsin in 1870. Here it must be said that if the foreigners would give up the establishing of orphan asylums, they would avoid a prolific source of disorder. In one of the towns on the Yangtse a missionary laid her hand on a boy's head in the streets. The boy claimed that he was bewitched, and a fearful riot ensued.

It must be admitted that sudden disturbances growing out of such incidents or delusions as above mentioned, do not indicate a general antagonism among the people to missionary work. Missions are established all over that great empire, many iu the most isolated and unprotected places, and disaster has come to comparatively few of them. It is not to be denied that hatred of missionaries exists among the literati and the higher classes. While the government has not failed on suitable occasions to acknowledge that the missionaries do good, and to order that they should be protected, still official classes view them with envy, hatred, and malice.

I must distinctly say that in this article I take no account of the spiritual side of this question. That field of argument must be left to the religious teacher. The merchant, the manufacturer, the diplomatist, the statesman, look to economic results rather than to the spread of religion. Surely the Western world gains by having residents all over a great empire who have its interests at heart. Surely" the spread of modern civilization conduces to the extension of trade and commerce. Surely, the enlightenment of the nation tends to promote peace and good-will, and all friendly relations with other nations.

In the great question of commercial expansion the labors of the missionaries in all parts of the world have been appreciated by all intelligent rnlers, and they have consequently been fostered and pro- tected. A noted example of this line of, policy has recently been furnished by the emperor of Germany. Whatever may be said of the peculiarities sometimes exhibited by the kaiser, it must be admitted that his foreign policy has been definite, determined, and brilliant, even if occasionally too aggressive. He has realized that one of the important agencies in the development of the world, and the extension of German influence, is the establishment and protection of foreign mISSIOns. France learned this centuries ago, and from the time of Louis XIV she has been the protector of Catholic missions. Tho she excludes and derides them at home, in the Orient she has immemorially spread her egis over them, and they have repaid her by extending to her and her interests the most perfect devotion. In China, since the earliest establishment of Catholic missions, the French minister has had sole charge of the claims of all members of Catholic missions, no matter what was the nationality of the claimant. Thus the Belgian, English, Italian, German, Spanish, in fact the Catholic of all nationalities looked to France alone as his mediator in all troubles, and it must be said that. she has served him well. She has always been on the alert to secure rights and privileges, of which other nations have availed themselves under the favored-nation clause.

It is odd, perhaps, that the nation which is considered to be the most irreligious in the world, should, all over the East and the Far East, stand as the champion and defender of the Catholics of every country. Yet under the empire, the monarchy, and the republic, this position has been sustained up to this hour. The German emperor long ago saw the subtle, and far-reaching influence, both at home and abroad, which was esc~ping from him by reason of the policy of France, and he determined to counteract it. After the Franco- Prussian war he commanded that the German Catholic, like the German Protestant, should be under the sole and exclusive jurisdiction of Germany, so that now in Turkey, as well as in the Far East, France has lost all authority over matters connected with the German Catholics. There can not be much doubt that this policy is right and just. There are to my knowledge no American missionaries in China who are Catholics, but if there were, the minister would undoubtedly claim jurisdiction over them.

The world well knows, to its sorrow, one of the results of this absorption of supremacy over the Catholics by the German emperor. When, in 1897, two Oatholic missionaries were murdered in Shantung, the event was made an excuse for the seizing of Kiao-cho and the adjoining territory. From this unjustifiable event dates the begin- ning of the troubles that have lately afflicted Ohina and startled the world. It is well known, also, that in other quarters, as in Palestine and Syria, the same policy of protection is being pushed by the kaiser. It will scarcely be doubted that one of the reasons for this action is to secure the influence of the Oatholic Ohurch for the emperor, but . another unquestionably is the expansion of German commerce. That commerce follows the missionary has been indubitably proven in Ohina. Inspired by holy zeal he goes into the interior, into localities where the merchant has never penetrated, but it is not long before the drummer follows on behind. Several times in China little towns have been laid out and built up by missionaries, with hotels, churches, and stores. Municipal governments have sprung up which are admin- istered under foreign laws, and they have been object lessons to the Chinese.

I freely admit that other causes besides missionary work have operated since 1843 to produce progress in Ohina. No one will deny that the diplomatists, the consuls, the merchants, and the Imperial Maritime Customs have done a great deal, no doubt the greater part of the work of opening up China. The world scarcely realizes how vast the work has been. The electric telegraph is now in every prov- ince, steamboats ply on the coasts and up the rivers; handsome cities have been built. Foreign trade has vastly increased, mines have been opened, and railroads are soon to cover the land as with a network. '1'he best intellects in China do not hesitate to admit that much of this progress is due to the missionaries, who constitute nearly one- third of the foreign population. How could it be otherwise when we consider the hundreds of industrial and other schools, colleges, hospi- tals, that have been established all over China? If these agencies of improvement are powerless of effect, then let us discontinue the use of them in Ollr own country. It is contended that the Chinese are vio- lently opposed to the adoption of the Christian religion, and that on this account mission work should be abandoned.

In the consideration of this question, it must be remembered that the Ohinese have barely any religion. Their fundamental cult is the worship of ancestors. They are the most tolerant, or the most indif- ferent to religious views of any people in the world. They care nothing about sects. They rarely go to a temple. They have toler- ated the Mohammedans for centuries. They tolerated the Nestorians and the Jews. '1'he only religious exercise of any note in which the emperor takes part is when at the winter solstice he sacrifices a bullock to Shangti, the unknown and ideal divinity.

Of course when the riot against the forei~)1er is afoot the missiol),- ary suffers, but it is because he is a foreigner, not because he is a Christian. He bears the burdens of his race. We have not far to go to find the causes of popular discontent. Western inventions, it was thought, were depriving the poor of bread, and the foreigner was, by degrees, absorbing Ohina. To take away the missionary now is to sur- render the fruition of the labors of many devoted men and· women during half a century. It is to leave Ohina to relapse into barbarism.

I.t will result in checking commercial expansion and impeding internal Improvements.

I have been asked to point out any" failings" in missionary work that have come to my attention. It can hardly be expected, however, that I can advance anything new. With all due deference to the great missionary societies who have these matters in charge, my judg- ment is that missionary work in China has been overdone. For some years past it has assumed the phase of a new erusade. Take Peking as an example. As given in this REVIEW, in its issue of Sept., 1900, there were located at Peking, the following Protestant missions: American· Board, American Bible Society, American Presbyterian (North), American Methodist (North), Ohristian and Missionary Alliance, International Y. M. O. A., London Missionary Society, Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, International Institute, Mission for Ohinese Blind, Scotch Bible Society for Diffusion of Ohristian Knowledge. To these must be added the Ohurch of Eng- land Mission, the English Baptist Mission, and the Swedish Mission.* The Greek Ohurch (Russian) had a mission, which was established many years ago. No mention has been made of it during the last two months. The Oatholics have immense holdings in Peking. They own very valuable real estate. In the way of mission work they are very largely represented. They have a bishop and vicar-general, a great number of priests, an orphanage and college, and schools, sisters of charity, four churches, and a hospital. Let it be said here, in paren- thesis, ~hat it is certain that the Oatholics will never abandon Uhina, and if they stay there, no human power can keep the Protestants out.

The above list shows that of American societies alone there were seven in Peking, not counting the Peking University, and that all the Western powers, taken collectively, were represented by about twenty mISSIons. The same condition practically exists in other important cities. Tientsin, for instance, seventy-three miles away, had eleven English and American Protestant missions, and a great number of Oatholic priests. In at least eighty towns in the north, where the scene of disorder Jay, there were missions. I submit, with some diffi- * It should be remembered that almost all these missionary societies are in Peking chiefly because of its political and commercial importance; that they may use the city as the basis of operations, and not simply as a sphere of missionary work. The same is true of other centers.-EDITOR. dence, that it would be better to have it few strong missions than many weak ones. A careful study of the situation would seem to suggest that no two American societies should occupy the same district.

If the land were parceled out. and only one society were located in any place, there would be less risk of mutual antagonism, and less confusion among the Chinese. They can not understand why, with only one God, there should be so many different churches. The Catholics appreciate the force of this suggestion, and never allow two societies to locate in the same province.

One other criticism, and I have done with this ungracious task. The zeal of missionaries, which impels them to go into dangerous places, ought to be controlled. When the territory is in disorder, and unsafe, the parent society should see to it that its employees do not go into such localities. Consuls have sometimes advised persons not to go into dangerous parts of the country, and their ad vice has been ignored. When trouble comes the representatives of the government must intervene to afford relief, but they are powerless to control missionary movements. Reason would dictate that prudence and common sense should be consulted in all such matters.

Much has been said about sending ladies to China as missionaries. The China Inland Mission has been greatly attacked on this account. Possibly if I had never seen the ladies at work I might have agreed with these critics. But the truth is that they do the hardest part, and the most of the work in China. The teaching of the children, and the nursing and treating of the sick women and children, surgical and medical, fall to their lot. I have not space to praise them here, and I could not say sufficient good of tllem if I had.

I realize how difficult it is to discuss a subject of such far-reaching effect as the missionary question in the Far East without allusion to its spiritual side. To the missionary, of course, the saving of souls is the supreme purpose of his labors. The charity, the instruction, the medical treatment, are all subsid.iary to this main object. But words from me can add nothing to the sublime obligation that comes to Christians from the Divine command. To him who believes that he is ordered by the Supreme Being to go forth as a religious teacher, argument is superflous. History shows that he will engage in this work tho the greatest dangers may confront him. Nor is it worth while to look at the subject from a governmental point of dew. It is not within the range of probability that any administration in this country will consent to the exclusion of its missionaries from China. It can not be dreamed of that a step fraught with such vast and injurious results will ever be taken by the 'rreaty Powers. The treatment of the whole subject rests with the Christians of this and other countries. It will be found that the sentiment of the world will now, as heretofore, be on the side of a reasonable and prudent policy of religious expansion.

BIBLE TRANSLATION ANn D1STRIBUTION

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION.* BY REV. CANON W. J. EDMONDS, B.D., EXETER, ENGLAND.

Vice·President of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

It is not yet adequately realized throughout the churches that the translation of the Scriptures into the language of the people among whom the religion of our Lord took root, was the first solicitude of the Apostolic churches, and, almost without exception, remained the policy of the Church until the sixteenth century. This is Ecumenical, if anything is, and yet it needs to be reaffirmed and coordinated, and made to be the common policy of us all. We want Ohristian converts to have the help of Bibles. We want them to look into that achromatic mirror, in which, without refraction or distortion, they may see Jesus. We do not want them to have the distraction of rival Bibles, nor the disadvantage of eccentric Bibles, nor the darkness of unlearned Bibles. We want them to have the best that the best men can give them. We want to kindle in the churches the ambition that will keep men from sleeping, till in every land and language there is some promise that, before long, there will be such a translation of the Word of God, that we can look comfortably into each others' faces as we give it to the converts, and say, "Here is your spiritual history. This is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning you." . . . Whatever is the share of other lands, America, and Germany, and Great Britain are clearly put in trust of the Gospel. They must translate and they must distribute it.

'fo give to men the message of God on lips touched with a live coal from the altar of God, is the first true greeting of the ideal missionary, as he lays the foundation of a living church; to hand to his people God's written revelation, plain, permanent, perfect, as far as anything partly human can attain to be perfect, is, when his other work is over, his ideal farewell.

There are on the roll of distinguished missionaries, ancient and modern, the names of illustrious laborers who have so begun· and so ended their work. There are instances, in the work of the early Church as well as in the modern Ohurch, where the best of books was the first of books; where the very alphabet was constructed for the purpose of translating the Bible into the people's language, thus giving a new force and interpretation to the name which our Lord gave to Himself, "The Alpha and the Omega, the beginning and the ending, the first and the last," so revealing Himself as the creator of literature as much as He is the creator of the world.

The great duty which, alike in England and America, is especially committed to the chief Bible societies, can not be viewed to advantage * Condensed from an address delivered at the Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Mis· sions, Tuesday evening, April 24, 1900. Corrected by the author.

October

except an effort be made to realize its plnce in the great scheme by which the Holy Ohurch throughout the world has acknowledged God. . . . . We view and review the work of many laborers in many lands, but there is unity in it all. . . . American and Scottish societies there are, not unfruitful or obscure, who share, with the British and Foreign Bible Society, that part of the white man's burden involved in the duty of bearing forth the good seed of the Kingdom of God. I deal with it as one work, one task, mighty in operation, the surest, the safest of all the agencies by which a living Ohurch performs the duty laid upon it when as a sower it goes forth to sow. . . .

I have noticed for some years a process at work by which the lessons of Ohurch history, which have been too much" unexplored territory," are becoming every year more familiar to us upon whom the ends of the ages have come. And what is more, and I trust also better, there is an approximation on both sides of the Atlantic, in the temper in which Ohurch history is viewed, toward a common understanding of its lessons.

"Ohurch histories" says Bishop Potter, "have been hitherto of chief, if not of exclusive interest to scholars. But if our age has brought nothing else with it, it has brought an instinct of historical inquiry which has happily largely freed itself from partisan or ecclesiastical bias, and which has learned to read and tell the story of theOhristian centuries in a larger spirit and with a more candid utterance."

1'his witness is true, and the work of Bible societies has everything to gain from it, and this much is certain. Ohurch history teaches no earlier and no clearer lesson than this, viz., that a living church holds fast and holds forth the Word of life; and that its chief security for holding it fast is fidelity in holding it forth.

It is one of the signs of the good hand of God upon us that there is not only a revival of zeal in the work of missions, but there is also poured out upon the churches an increasing desire to know what our earliest predecessors did when they went forth in obedience to our Lord's command to make disciples of all nations. It is a striking fact that the work of translating and disseminating the Scriptures begins where missions to the heathen begin-its starting-point is Antioch.

Listen to St. Ohrysostom, the most illustrious name in that fourth century when many were illustrious: "The doctrine of St. John did not in such sort (as the philosophers did) vanish away, but the Syrians, Egyptians, Indians, Persians, Ethiopians, and infinite other nations, being barbarous people, translated it into their mother tongue, and have learned to be (true) philosophers." And King James' translators, who quote this in their" Address to the Reader," add a similar passage from Theodoret, "next to Ohrysostom," both for antiquity and learning: " Every country that is under the sun is full of these words, and the

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND

Hebrew (tongue) is turned not only into the language of the Grecians, but also of the Romans, and Egyptians, and Persians, and Indians, and Armenians, and Scythians, and Sauromatians, and briefly into all the languages that any nation useth." Then, after a detailed account of similar work, reaching through much of the middle ages, and yet far from exhaustive, they draw their conclusion: .iSo that to have the Scriptures in t.he mother tongue is not a quaint conceit lately taken up,. . but hath been thought upon and put in practise of old, even from the first times of the conversion of any nation, no doubt because it was esteemed most profitable to cause faith to grow in men's hearts the sooner, and to make them to be able to say, with the words of the Psalm, ' As we have heard, so we have seen.' "

I venture, my brethren, to urge that it is of the highest importance to the soundness of our missionary activity, that we should not think of this branch of our work as "a quaint conceit lately taken up." It is, as King'James' men say, "most profitable" as an instrumentality for" causing faith to grow." It is a means also, when faith has sprung up, for "the more confirmation of it," that men may" know the certainty of those things in which they have been instructed."

Men will yield homage to principles fortified by such sanctions. Methods may and do alter. This plan or that plan may be tried, adopted, or put aside. We, however, are dealing to-day not so much with the achievements of translators, as with the principles upon which the early Church proceeded in her missionary work. I am not losing sight of the fact that if a thing ought to be done which in old times was not done, we must be bold in Christ to create a precedent. The Holy Spirit still abides in the Ohurch. The Lord walks still among the candlesticks. But no man can thoughtfully watch the tendencies of the times we live in without seeing that all round us there is an increasing desire to realize the unity of the Church's life, to bring its operations into harmony, and to rejoice when fresh studies reveal to us that the instincts which prompt us to make known in all lands and languages the very Word of God, are but a repetition in us of promptings which came to the earliest Christians in their earliest organizations.

TJ:.e quotations that I have given from St. Ohrysostom and from Theodoret, tho somewhat rhetorical, are, when all deductions have been made, a splendid record of solid achievement. Bible societies are mere instruments, but the translation and distribution of the Word of God is the duty of the living Church; it can not be neglected without grave consequences. Whatever else was or was not done, this branch of the ministry of truth was never neglected in the early Ohurch. From whichever of the great missionary centers we start, from Antioch, from Alexandria, from Oarthage, or from Oonstantinople, the footprints of the translators of the Bible are there. Beautiful are their feet, and their footprints are not only beautiful, but indelible. Ro

strikingly true is this that, when Dr. Salmon, one of our ablest British divines, was meeting the allegation that the four Gospels were a good deal later than apostolic times, he replied with equal logic, learning, and wit, "that at the time when it is doubted whether the four Gospels were born, we find their children full grown."

From the pages of early Church missionary history I select an example of missionary policy, and an instance of far-reaching missionary success, which by a series of unbroken links binds the second century to our own; the Syrian to the Saxon.

In Edessa, the Oxford of the East, in the second century, the question arose whether the New Testament was to speak out the one truth in whatever language the believers in it spoke, or whether that truth was to be buried in the grave of the one only language in which the Church had received it. The answer is found in every book of authority that deals with the history of the Bible; at the head of every list stands the Syriac version, and the date assigned to it is the second century. The relations between the church of Antioch and the church of Edessa have been investigated by two French Roman Catholics, Professors Martin and Tixeront, opposed in one point indeed, but agreeing in this, that the Syriac-speaking church of Edessa is the child of the Greek-speaking church of Antioch. The older man differs from the younger in the date of foundation, Professor Martin placing it in the first century, and his pupil placing it in the second. Mr. Burkitt, a high authority on the Syriac language and literature, finds this very Syriac church distinguished from other contemporary types of Christianity by its simplicity, its close touch with Holy Scripture, and its deep moral tone and practical seriousness. No church was fuller of the missionary spirit. No translation of the Bible, except the Vulgate, and our own, has had a more distinguished missionary history. It went to Ceylon in the sixth century, to China in the seventh; it was a missionary progress all along the line. Nor was its influence confined to the East. Tatian, a Syrian of the second century, cOllstructed out of the four Gospels a continuous narrative. It was called the Diatessaron, and it had an immense circulation. It passed from the East to the West. It took a Latin form in the sixth century, and then in the ninth was turned into Old Saxon. Under the name of the Heliand it assumed the "form of poetry, and was a chief instrument in the conversion of. the Saxons. In this form, says Dr. Wace, the Gospel "lived in the heart of the German people," and in due time produced Luther and the German Bible, thus binding together the second century and the sixteenth, the East and the West. And 'l'atian tells us how his own heart was touched and his mind satisfied by the Bible. His faith came by reading, and his reading was in the Word of God. He had made trial of every kind of religious worship, and the result had sickened him. "As," he says, "I

BIBLE TRANSLATION AND DISTRIBUTION

was earnestly considering this, I came across certain barbarian writ- ings, oldK' in point of antiquity than the doctrines of the Greeks, and far too divine to be marked by their errors. What persuaded me in these books was the simplicity of the language, the inartificial style of the writers, the noble explanation of creation, the predictions of the future, the excellence of the precepts, and the assertion of the government of all by One Being. My soul being thus taught of God, I understood how the Sacred Scriptures lead to freedom from the world's slavery, liberating us from thousands of tyrants, and giving us not indeed what we had not received, but what we had once received, but had lost through error." This fragment of second century autobiography is not only decisive as evidence of the policy of the early Church in the matter of the translation and the diffusion of the Scriptures, but it is in itself, and in its far-reaching results, an eloquent example of the missionary value of that policy.

I have spoken of Antioch and its methods. The same lesson is taught when we look at Alexandria, next in order of Apostolic churches. Our knowledge of Egyptian Christianity is rapidly increasing. We know of four Coptic versions of the Scriptures, beginning with the second century, and I need only remind you of the beautiful anecdote of Pontitianus, which St. Augustine gives us in his Confessions, to show how influential one of these versions had been upon the missionary life of Egypt. In India, thousands of thoughtful men are living under similar conditions to those which existed in the second century, as also are other thousands in China and Japan.

When we reach the fourth and fifth centuries, we are in the era of great Bibles, and nearly everyone is the result of missionary work. There are diversities of operations, indeed, but the governing principle is always the same. The aim is to translate the Bible into the language of the people, and then to put it into their hands. Sometimes, as in the case of the Latin Vulgate, it is one man away in solitude like Jerome in .Bethlehem, who does the work, or in the full activity of Church life as Miesrob was when he gave the Armenian Church their Bible, and constructed their very alphabet for this purpose. Sometimes the missionary impulse is given half unconsciously, as when Ulphilas felt the spell of Christianity at Constantinople, and gave the Gothic people the first of Teutonic Bibles, five hundred years in advance of the earliest Anglo-Saxon Gospels. But nowhere is there an exception to the rule. It operates wherever there is need, and only because of the fact that the German and other invaders of the Roman Empire adopted Latin as their sacred tongne was the work of translation apparently suspended in the Western Church for nearly a thousand years. 'rhere is no fallacy more fallacious than that the Latin Bible was provided with a view to the protection of the Word of God from common use. It was distinctly the reverse. What the

Syriac Bible was in the East, that the Latin Vulgate was in the West.

There is another great missionary service which Constantinople rendered to Western Christendom, the effects of which continue to this day. The millions who look up with reverence to the czar of all the Russias, owe their Bible to Constantinople. The Bible now circulated among them in hundreds of thousands of copies yearly by the British and Foreign Bible Society, is the child of this ninth century version, for the sake of which the current Russian alphabet was invented. That translation of the Bible was sought for by the Slavonic princes, and distinctly as the supreme authority in matters of faith. Evangelists had approached their country from more than one quarter. They were perplexed. "One teaches after one manner," they said, "and another after another." "'Ve do not understand the Greek and Latin languages; send us teachers who may translate the Sacred Books." And so it came about that the Bible was the first of Russian books as it had already been the first of Gothic and the first of Armenian books. As a sacred umpire it came, as well as a sacred teacher, an end of controversy when once its meaning is ascertained, and its sentence delivered. And this was done in the darkest century of the dark ages. Such is the value of a true principle, that where it prevails, the tendency is always to bring about a better state of things. Even when religion has stiffened into rigid f01'Jnalism, virtue goes out of the Word of God to reanimate, to regenerate, to renew.

This principle, operative in the life of the Church from the first, received fresh illustration at the Reformation. Teutonic Christianity comes into view with the Bible in its hand. "The primal records of Christianity," says Milman, "in a narrow compass passed into all the vernacular languages of the world. . . . Monasticism was rejected as alien to the primal religion of the Gospel; the family life, the life of the Christian family, resumed its place as the highest state of Christian grace and perfection."

Of this there is a striking example in the church life of Bohemia, in the generation that produced disciples of Huss and Jerome of Prague. It is Matthias of Janow who speaks. "From my youth up, whether on a journey or at home, in business or at leisure, never was my Bible out of my sight. My soul was, as it were, espoused to it. In every sorrow, in every persecution, I ever betook me to my Bible, which walked with me as my betrothed. And when I saw others carrying about the relics and bones of saints, I, for my part, chose for me my Bible, my elect, my comrade in all life's journey." And it is to be noticed that it is to the exhortation of Augustine and Jerome that this saintly man traces his love for the Bible.

The invention of printing in the fifteenth century gave a powerful

stimulus to the circulation of the Scriptures, aud it is due to the truth of history to add, that there was for a long time no departure from the ancient policy of the Ohurch. Indeed, in all the leading countries of Europe there was as it were, « the appearance of a man's hand, and lo! a roll of a book was therein."

Nearly eighty years were to pass before Europe was to stand at the parting of the ways. Twenty editions of the Latin Bible had been printed in Germany alone, before Luther was born, and in the year that followed the nailing up of his "Theses," the fourteenth known issue of a German Bible took place. All these fourteen issues were large folio Bibles and not mere reprints, but of various translations from the Vulgate. I take these facts from the catalogue of the Oax- ton Exhibition of Bibles of 1857, drawn up by Henry Stevens, of Vermont. Germany, as we have seen, took the lead, but Italy soon followed, then France, then Bohemia. Soon the folio Bibles were followed by a quarto, and then "the poor man's Bible," the first edition in octavo of a Latin Bible, made its appearance, in 1491. All these Bibles were produced in open day; they involved no breach with the past, they indicated no forward movement, but they bear by their numbers and their variety strong evidence of a deepening and extending Christian life.

A forwlO',l'd step, however, was about to be taken. "Greece," says Mr. Goldwin Smith, "arose from the dead with the New Testament in her hand." Two eminent men took the manuscripts from her ana shaped them for other men's use. One was a cardinal, the other, Erasmus, narrowly escaped that dignity. Again there was no breach with the past. Erasmus's Greek 'restament was dedicated, with per- mission, to the pope. The date of this event should be noticed. It was 1516.

The Old Testament in Hebrew had been printed as early as 14BB. Access to the originals is the primary condition of sound Bible work. All Europe over the foundation of Bible knowledge was laid.

It is an exceedingly solemn thing to notice that there was nothing .final or official to hinder the work of Bible translation and diffusion from being done III every country in Europe, whether of Latin or German race, till the Oouncil of 'l'rent took its fatal decision in 1546. Then for this high service the one race was taken and the other left. Then the policy of the council bore fruit in the hostility of the church, and no man since has been able to count upon official support in that great communion, from pope, or bishop, or parish priest, if he devoted himself to the task of giving the Scriptures of God freely to the people. There is plain proof that in the judgment of the best men in the Latin Ohurch, including the present pope, this opposition has gone too far. But it is now too late to alter a policy which has three centuries ang a half behind it, Tyndale and Roger!!

can not be unstrangled or unburnt. The history of other crimes can not be blotted out. In Spain, for example, Oardinal Ximenes had the start of Erasmus in the matter of the Greek Testament. In his Poly- glot it was printed first, tho not published. There were Spaniards who longed to give the Bible to their countrymen in their own tongue, and the great cardinal's munificence and learning had made it pos- sible; but when, in 1543, Enzina published at Antwerp a version of the New Testament, and presented it to Oharles the Fifth, he was thrown into prison for his pains; while Liesvelt, who printed a version in the Low Oountries, in 1526, was condemned and beheaded for asserting in one of his annotations that "the salvation of mankind proceeds from Ohrist alone." It can not be too distinctly affirmed, nor too often repeated, that sixteenth century opposition to the trans- lation and diffusion of the Word of God, was an innovation, a depar- tnre from the course which the missionary Ohurch of God had up to then almost invariably followed. The Jesuit missions are the first considerable examples of learned men carrying the Gospel message, abundantly competent to translate the Bible, but, so far as appears, not doing it.

In the East, in the early ages, the great missionary church of Syria did it, the Franciscans in the middle ages did it; but the Ooun- cil of Trent, by its decree, stereotyped the Vulgate, and thenceforth held the sword of the Spirit in a paralyzed arm. And so it has come about that the work done by great scholars and scholar missionaries, like Ulphilas or Jerome, or great missionary churches like the Syriac, or thE) Alexandrian, or by the commanding influence of great Ohristian cities, as when Oonstantinople helped the Russian people to obtain their Bible, or by the new-born energy of a great religious movement, as when the Reformation angel uttered his voice, that work, with the sanction upon it of Ohurch authority, of Ohurch history, of scholar saints and scholar martyrs, has come into the exclllsive charge and custody of the most living branches of the Ohurch of God. It is the common task of Ohristendom, and the lowly and the lofty alike are members of this greatest of cooperative societies. All missionary work will eventually be tested by the conformity of its results to the Divine model of life and character set before us in the Holy Book. No missionary is better employed than the competent translator. No missionary society has fully risen to the ideal which has not contributed a man or men to this great Pentecostal revelation of the mind of God to the heart of Ilis creatures.

'Ve now reckon over four hundred of these Divine voices, and none of them is without signification. Each bears witness to the love that God hath to us, and that no race or language is now common or unclean…. The missionary idea is conquering the life of the churches. The living churches are alive to it and by it, but let us be jealous for the stability and authority, as well as for the fervor of our work. The Word of God is the most living of all God's oracles, the most evangelical of all evangelists, the most trustworthy of all God's messengers. Man lives by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS

t'

THE PRESS AND RELIGIOUS PUBLICATIONS.

BY REV. GEO. H. ROUSE, D.D., INDIA.

Missionary of the Baptist Church, of England.

It is satisfactory to know that missionary societies appear to begin to realize that the preparation and circulation of Ohristian literature is a most important department of mission work, and that it is wise to set apart and support missionaries in this special work. Dr. Murdoch's endeavor to persuade the chief English societies laboring in India to set apart, each one, a literature missionary for some special language, promises to be successful. To use a photographic image, it seems to me that while the wide preaching of the Gospel in villages, markets, and melas may produce the image we wish to show, it is the Gospel and tract left in the home, and read and pondered, that succeeds, by God's blessing, in fixing that image.

It seems to be very desirable that Scripture portions which are used for distribu tion among the masses should have brief notes, explanatory of the meaning of words like passover, Pharisee, Sabbath, and so forth, which alone give no meaning whatever to a non-Ohristian reader. Without such notes these words are practically untranslated. The missionaries in Ohina have in their united conferences expressed a strong conviction of the importance of this matter in that country. It would also be well if the Gospels, in Indian languages, could be put into rhythm and rhyme, as has been done in the Ooriya language. The natives are accustomed to such rhythm in their own vernacular literature, like the Ramayan.

In two or three languages we have brought out a life of Ohrist in Scripture language, collected from the Gospels, selecting such passages as seemed best fitted for the Hindu mind, and omitting all clauses which would be unsuitable, such as "which is called in the Hebrew, Sabbatha," It has six chapters, "The Birth and Ohildhood of Jesus," "The Public Work of Jesus," "The Death of Jesus," "The Resurrection and Ascension of Jesus," "The Teaching of Jesus," "The Teaching of the Scripture about Jesus." The whole book is about the compass of a Gospel, and is sold at the same price.

In regard to the preparation of Ohristian literature, we must be 9areful not to slavishly translate English books. Except the Bible, there is hardly a single English book which will bear literal translation into an Oriental tongue. Words and phrases which have a clear meaning in the home-lands need to be explained to an Eastern man, especially when he is a heathen. We need not to translate, but to adapt. A simple translation will often be unintelligible to the heathen reader, or even to the native Ohristian. What we have to do is to get clearly in our own mind the truths we wish to teach, and then to bring them out in such language, and with such explanations and illustrations as

will enable our readers to grasp these truths. It is difficult to do this, and it is still more difficult to train our native colleagues and helpers, to do it, but it is most important that this should be done.

We should avoid technical phraseology, except in regard to certain great words, such as salvation, faith, repentance, and so forth; and in regard to these words it will often be important to explain their meaning in other words. Such phrases as "Come to Jesus," have deep meaning to us, and we are apt to use them in tracts intended for the heathen, without asking whether the heathen reader would really understand them.

In preparing literature for the non-Ohristian, and even for the Christian reader, in heathen lands, we ought continually to be asking "'ourselves whether the words we use will convey to the reader the same idea that they do to us, who have had Ohristian training in a Ohris- tian atmosphere from our childhood.

There ought to be a wise selection of subjects on which books and tracts should be prepared, and the literature missionary, when he is appointed for any language, ought to be consulted by all those who wish to bring out books in the vernacular.

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK.

BY REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church (North).

The place of medico-evangelism as the entering wedge for the Gospel can not be disputed nor longer neglected, much less spurned with the observation that "the old Gospel has not lost its power." "Into whatsoever city ye enter, heal the sick that are therein" is the very power itself of the Gospel to predispose, attract, and cause to hear and to believe, those rebellious and hardened sinners who will otherwise persist in their prejudices against us until they go down to their graves, and even leave their children equally deceived as to our real characters and that of our blessed heavenly message.

What overwhelming evidence we have of this in the present state of affairs in Germany, and even in America. In the former country I noted villages, netly Oatholic, surrounding a Protestant village of high Christian virtues, and well established in Protestant forms and practises for centuries. The parts of Germany that received the Gospel at Luther's hands, crystallized Protestant within a generation or two, and so did the parts of Germany which refused Luther's message crystallize Oatholic, and are harder to evangelize to-day than in Luther's day, for they suppose themselves already to have looked into this matter in the persons of their ancestors, and to have found it bad, and to have rejected it forever. They will to follow the religion of their tI:tJb~:rs" at least until some one invites their attention to somethin~

REORGANIZATION OF MEDICAL MISSIONARY WORK

of which their fathers never heard. In our own country, how all but impossible most Christians suppose it to be to evangelize Catholics, and no denomination, as such, makes any special provision therefor. They are apparently waiting for God's time to come. I have often wondered if God's time is not when we devote ourselves to Christ's methods, and learn and use them perfectly. It is undeniable that we have been imperfect in our conceptions of His methods for evangelism, for the past century or two show immense changes for the better in our conceptions and practises of God's way for reaching all kinds of sinners. I have wondered if a perfect appreciation of the nature and uses of healing for Christ's sake may not be the principal key to the situation which we still lack for the speedier evangelization of all those immense groups of the human family who reject us and our message simply because they are so attached to traditional religion and to traditional opinions of us and of what we offer them.

The proper organization of the Church of Christ for attaining the greatest results has always been a problem. The Christian Church has worked at it indefatigably, especially for a few centuries past. Each denomination thinks it is the nearest to perfection in this regard, but none fail to feel keenly their own imperfections at the same time. But little attention has been given as yet to the proper organization of the medical branch of our labors. Some of the most untenable practises are still retained in the majority of our missionary societies. In the general perfection of organization which exists in our day, who thinks of putting the direction of any of the arts, professions, or trades, into the hands of others than those who are themselves skilful in the very same arts, professions, or trades? In Christ's time, and for a while thereafter, healing for Gospel purposes was a miraculous gift of the preachers themselves, and of others devoted to evangelism. As it exists in our day, it involves the use of one of the most learned of the professions, and one of the most difficult of arts, and, as practised on the mission fields, it also involves the knowledge and use of one of the trades-that in drugs and other necessary supplies. -Can we forever continue to disregard the need of a certain autonomy for the missionary use of the medical art, profession, and trade, and on the field subject such missionaries absolutely to the judgment and control of men who are preachers only, and at home have the boards made up without any regard whatever to the presence of committees or secretaries therein who are skilful and practised in medical missionary work, or at least in the medical profession? There seems to be but one answer, and that is that this matter will require attention and" reorganization" in the case of most of the missi9nary societies before we can expect the full natural fruits for our Christ from this most important feature, if indeed we should not say department, of evangelism.

In Edinburgh and in London, medical missionary societies exist, made up in their major part of medical men. They are far better rounded in their work than any of the other missionary societies so far as the use of this agency is concerned; for, not to mention other features, they have training schools for the training of medical missionaries, and t.his is certainly an all but essential feature for those who would take up the direction of this work in earnest. All medical matters are with them managed by medical men; boards, training schools, secretaries, superintendents, and on down to the very last details of the work on the field. Nevertheless, there seems to this writer to be a defect in their organization, for they seem to be too much divorced from the ministerial and teaching branches of the work.

Perhaps the influence of the presence and work of these societies in Great Britain has had something to do with leading the Church Missionary Society to take so large and radical a step three years since in the organizing of the Medical Missionary Auxiliary, and turning over to it the gathering of funds for this branch of the work, the. publishing of a special medical missionary paper, and the selecting, sending out, and controlling on the field of all medical missionaries. The Seventh Day Adventists in the United States, who have been most active in the use of medicine, have also taken large steps in securing a more advanced form of organization in the utilization of medical men and work.

Our first necessity is to be convinced of our need. Surely we need this powerful agency perfectly handled to more speedily bring to Christ those whom we fail to reach with our pulpits and our schools. If, as we believe, we have found in this medical work an efficacious means for reaching the Catholics, the Jews, and the submerged tenths of our own cities, not to mention the great aid it furnishes in reaching the masses of paganism, shall we be able to remain longer indifferent as to its increased use and rational organization?

The beginnings in the modern use of this agency have been experimental and largely personal. Scattered throughout the world of missionary enterprise individual doctors have gone to itinerate 01' carryon private practise for Christ, 01' to set up their isolated dispensaries or hospitals, and work as best they could in relation with the ministers and teachers already on the ground, and under the direction and support of those wholly unaccustomed to the use of this agency for Christ, and who were almost always not even members themselves of the medical profession. In some places scarcely any appreciable difficulties referable to defective organization have appeared as yet, while in other places great damage to the work, and even its failure, have been clearly due to these causes. In some places the work has been handicapped by a controlling influence over it being placed in the hands of mission,

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN

workers whose interest was already previously absorbed in the ministerial and school enterprises in which their own hands and hearts were engaged, and who at once saw in this new and expensive agency a competitor for a division and diversion of the funds, already all too scarce, on which their hopes depended for the urgently needed developments of the work already begun.

There are now on the field six hundred medical men and women engaged in this form of work exemplified and commanded by Christ Himself. The number preparing to take the field in this line of missionary activity is increasing rapidly. We believe the time has come, therefore, for the agitation in the right quarters of this imminent need for the reorganization, both in the home office and on the field, of that part of our missionary societies which has to do with the management of this branch of the work.

THE HAND OF GOD IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. GRING, JAPAN. Missionary of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

We may perhaps be brought into greater sympathy with the Japanese government, by pointing out some of the great difficulties with which they have had to contend. The grounds of their opposition to Christianity are: 1. Their fear that Ohristianity will destroy their government. 2. That Ohristianity which preaches the Divinity of Ohrist will destroy the belief of the people in the Divinity of their emperor.

In the light of the Jesuit attempt to interfere with matters politi- cal in the work begun by Xavier in 1549, we can have a great deal of sympathy with the Japanese in their fear that Christianity might interfere with the government. So also we may be able to sympathize to some extent with their fear that a belief in the Divinity of Christ would do much to lessen the faith of the people in their emperor.

But thanks be to God, the careful avoidance of all political criticism, and the loyal conduct of the native Christians to their emperor, have completely convinced the thinking people of Japan that the missionaries are not there to interfere with their government, and that it is possible for a Japanese to be a devout Ohristian and still be loyal to his emperor and to his country.

Japan is now in search of a new religion. The faith in the old cults is giving way. The atmosphere of modern Japan is uncongenial to their old religions. Nothing but the Gospel of love, sympathy, liberty, and reason, can meet the demands of the hour.

The door is completely open. We have but to enter in, and by the lives of the missionaries and native Christians, and deep sympathy for all classes and conditions of men, convince the people of the superiority of the Christian religion. There is here a tremendous responsibility. Let us catch the enthusiasm of this responsibility, and make Japan a Ohristian nation.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D."

It is doubtful whether in the whole range of American biography a more typical Yankee career can be found than that of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin.

The stern struggle for a living on the Waterford farm, in Maine,-where he was born, Jan. 5, ISll, and where he learned to make something out of nothing, and to conquer obstacles; the high standard of conversation in the home and tht'J good literature that was read and assimilated; the apprenticeship in the Portland silver and jewelry shop, the conversion to Christ under the ministrations of E. P. Payson, the decision to enter Bridgton Academy and the arduous life there, the admission to Bowdoin College, and graduation from it in 1834, and then the preparation for the Christian ministry at Bangor Theological Seminary-these are depicted with rare vividness in Dr. Hamlin's fascinating autobiography, "My Life and Times."

When at Bangor he received the appointment Irum the Amer- ican Board, which assigned him to Constantinople instead of to China, as he had expected and hoped, and about a year later, on December 3, IS38, he embarked from Boston for the Orient, and arrived in Smyrna in the following month. In ]839 he started the seminary at Bebek, with slender equipment in text- books and furniture. The latter, including apparatus for experi- ments in physics and chemistry, were soon created by the marvelous skill of the Maine Yankee, whose CYRUS HAMLIN. lathe went everywhere with him, and did magical deeds that aston- ished the natives. The work grew rapidly, and demanded all the energy and versatile powers of Dr. Hamlin. He not only preached and taught, but carried on polemical controversies with Jesuits.

Text-books were made or translated-books that were so admirable that the Turkish government put some of them, the least Occidental and heretical, into the Turkish schools. Workshops were started to manu- facture clothing for the pupils, to manufacture stovepipe and stoves, and later came that audacious experiment which,succeeded far beyond the dreams of Mr. Hamlin himself, but which most of his colleagues scoffed at when he proposed, namely, the establishment of a large bread-making establishment for supplying the hospibl andtroops at Scutari, an enter- prise in which the Armenian converts found employment and the mission a profitable source of income. This bakery during the Crimean War furnished the British soldiery with fourteen thousand pounds of bread per day, and did it with such promptness and scrupulous compliance with the terms of the contract that Dr. Hamlin had repeated offers to take on similar tasks at other points where British soldier:> were :>uffer· ing for lack of good food, water, and the decencies of hfe• .. Oondensed from The Congregationalist.

REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D., LL.D

More sagacious and courageous conduct by a missionary in conserving the financial interests of his work and at the same time doing good to others it will be impossible to find in missionary annals, the work being the more remarkable that it was done without the approval of the mission board officials in Boston and most of his colleagues in the Turkish mission. The removal of the seminary to Marsovan and Dr. Hamlin's decided difference of opinion with the board as to its decision to introduce an educational system in the vernacular led to his resignation from the board in May, 1860.

Then began the task of founding and managing Robert College, the site having been chosen. Dr. Hamlin with his wife returned to the United States to secure the needed endowment. The officials in Boston and the clergy thereabout did not look with favor on the scheme; and even some years later the outlook committee of the Congregational Club of Boston refused to permit Dr. Hamlin to set forth the merits of the plan. Thanks chiefly to the aid of Harvard professors and Unitarians the first mass meeting in the interests of the college was held in Boston.

Dr. Hamlin, by lecturing on Turkey, earned $1,000. He returned to Constantinople with pledges to a considerable amount, and, after meeting with successful subtlety the crafty opposition of Russian and Turkish officials and French priests, in 1863 the college was named and opened with four students. Since that time it has flourished, and has done incalculable good throughout European Turkey and Southwestern Europe. Holding its title to its property by imperial irade and under the protection of the United States, it stands for the highest type of Occidental Christian civilization.

Coming to the United States in 1873 to gain, if possible, an endowment for Robert College, Dr. Hamlin had to undergo a siege of physical prostration and a critical operation, which brought him nigh death. Resuming the task of securing an endowment, he also had to undergo the never explained alienation from him of Mr. Robert, the founder of the college, with whom he had fought side by side during seventeen years, and the sudden ending of his work for Turkey. The way seemed dark, and the wounded heart was sore indeed when Providence opened the way to a call from Bangor Theological Seminary, where he taught dogmatic theology from 1877 to 1880, when he was called to the presidency of Middlebury College, Vermont, where he remained until 1885, since which time he has resided in Lexington, Mass., giving of his knowledge, wisdom, and courage to the churches, writing for the press, and waiting for the call to depart.

Dr. Hamlin went to Portland in August to participate in the festivities of Old Home Week. On Wednesday evening, August 8th, he attended an old home social at the Second Parish Church, to which he ministered sixty-three years ago, and before the company broke up was persuaded to speak a few words, and his testimony had all the old-time fire and straightforwardness. Returning to the home where he was entertained, he soon was seized with pain and in twenty minutes had passed away. A singular and beautiful incident of the last moment was the fact that as he was being moved in his restlessness from chair to chair he said, "Put me there," pointing to a chair which belonged to his mother and in which he used to sit as a boy, eighty years ago, in his old home at Waterford. He passed away peacefully, and his body was buried, a few days later, in the cemetery at Lexington, Massachusetts.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA. it BY JOHN W ARNECK.

What results? These are quickly given in round numbers-twenty thousand baptized persons, of whom very far from all are true Christians. That is very little over against the twenty-two million inhabitants of Java; very little, if we consider how long the land has been under Chris- tian supremacy. And yet it is a very respectable amount, if we remem- ber that all Java is Mohammedan, and that, therefore, those twenty thousand are not converts from heathenism, but have been wrested from Mohammedanism. Java supplies the proof that Islam (at least, in Nether- land India) is not utterly inaccessible or invincible. Undoubtedly, it is a sharply disputed mission field, where one has to do with very especial difficulties.

Fanatical, as a rule, the Mohammedan of the East is not. Rather, this caricature of religion has this quality, to make its disciples dull and indifferent toward all religion, however bigoted its demeanor may be. Among the heathen we are much more apt to find seeking souls, indeed, whole populations, that at least feel that old things do not suffice them, and that there must be a new plowing. The Mohammedan is satisfied and needs nothing, since he believes himself to be, in point of religion, extraordinarily well provided for, better than the contemned European, who, indeed, for the most part, has no religion at all. Unhappily, the Christianity of which they get a sight in the great cities, is, in large part, such a poor, scanty thing, that it lacks attractive power for men of other beliefs. A religionless man is to the Mohammedan simply incomprehensible, and, therefore, in the highest degree, contemptible. He esteems himself infinitely exalted above the unbelieving European. The Chinese, who, even in India, retains the ceremonies of his religion, or the Hindu, stands, in his view, much higher. To this unhappy fact it may well be that we should largely ascribe it that everywhere, in places where there are many Europeans together, therefore principally in the great cities, missions have scanty successes to boast of, indeed, we may rather say, no success at all. In Batavia, Samarang, Gurabaja; Christian labor has long been going on, and yet no fruit of the labor appears. No doubt, also, it is not in these cities that the best native elements are to be found. The same is true of the coasts of Sumatra, India, and Africa. Where missionaries go into the inland they never work quite in vain.

Java is inundated with Hadjis (Mecca pilgrims) and priests of all degrees. A missionary in Pl'ianger complained that round about him some thousand fanatical Hadjis were seated! In such regions, in my judgment, there is simply nothing to be accomplished. These are Mohammedan centers and citadels. Such a one, for instance, is the city of Swakatra, in Middle Java. This is, at the same time, the residence of the greatest Javanese prince. whom his under-officers call "emperor." Altho now his government is but a shadow, continued to him for political reasons, and gilded with a princely allowance, yet in the eyes of his Javanese he is the most glorious of all men. His wealth may be measured by the fact that he allows his European physician twelve hundred florins monthly. This center of Javanese life Mohammedanism also has turned into a fortress of its own. Neither the prince nor the government at * Translated from the Allegemeine Missions-ZeitsckriJt.

SOME RESULTS OF MISSIONS IN JAVA

present allows missionary work to be carried on here, in fear of disturb- ances. I had opportunity at the railway station to note with what creep- ing submission the people met an Austrian priest of somewhat eminent rank. In such places one meets with merry Arabs, fanatical fellows, from whom you might apprehend any possible outrage. Here, for the present, missions find nothing to do.

However, matters are not so bad everywhere. Altho the Javanese have been Mohammedans for centuries, yet Islam is largely only a var- nish, which, altho it covers over the old heathen superstition, yet has never removed it. Old Hindu divinities still playa great part in their religious emotions. Some leagues from Djokjakarter there still exist magnificent remains of ancient temple buildings. To view and admire these was a great enjoyment to me, notwithstanding the fearful heat which brooded over them. This sacred structure, which may easily be a thousand years old, consists of a series of larger and smaller temples, built in the form of pyramids, and in various chambers containing images of gods. Round about the buildings run broad terraces, adorned along their length with splendid sculptures; e.g., in the chief temple the whole Reuna legend is represented in bas-reliefs of consummate art. In one of the chambers is found the colossal image of a female divinity. This is still for the Javan3se far and wide nothing more or less than a national deity; matrons and maidens especially make pilgrimages to her, and bring her offerings of flowers, when they have some petition especially at heart. Even young ladies of the half caste have been said to bring their mite to the divine image, to win the affection of a chosen lover. In Batavia is an old cannon of the Portuguese days. This, too, receives superstitious reverence from many Mohammedans, if they have any petition to make. I have not heard that on this account they pass for less faithful adherents of the prophet.

Notwithstanding this, the Javanese feel themselves to be wholly Mohammedans. The time of heathenism lies too far behind them to be acknowledged. In ancient times there were magnificent Hindu kingdoms subsisting in Java. Of great fame, for instance, was the kingdom of Majigahit in Middle Java, whose dominion extended over Sumatra and Malacca, and which ruled the sea with its fleets. It was in its prime that those mighty temples were reared. Then, however, came Mohammedanism, which in bloody battles overthrew the ancient realm, laid waste the temples, and constrained all to come after it.

Now it is to them as something self-evident that they are Mohammedans. Yet there is no great hostility to Christianity. Where there are already Christian congregations, thE, Mohammedans not infrequently show them good will, even the native functionaries. But conversions are yet rare.

The least accessible are the Malays proper, who everywhere dwell on the coast, just as in Sumatra. The Sttndanese in West Java are more accessible, but they have to be sought out in their mountains. There are not many Christians there yet, but experience has shown that they can become Christians. The land of the Sundanese has really been first opened by the railway; missions there are accordingly still relatively young. It is among the Javanese that missions chronicle their best results, that is, in Middle and East Java. Unhappily the Javanese, as already meptioned, has, by long-enduring want, become creepingly submissive and characterless, and insists on being ruled. The Javanese, like

all Malay peoples, is reserved, inscrutable, is shy of the straight way and the frank word; but also very laborious, endeavoring, enduring, easily contented. These two sides of his character are noticeable also in his Christianity. It surprised me, that the quality of the Christians won over from among the Mohammedans is on the average not better than that of our Butta Christians of Sumatra, who come over in masses. Yet in the former case the transition takes place under difficult circumstances, and naturally presupposes an entire change of convictions. Lack of Christian character is. everywhere that of which the missionaries chiefly complain, of course exceptis excipiendis.

Outwardly the ways are already opened for Christianity; a wise government cares for the people; the land enjoys all the blessings and advantages of progressive culture; traveling is uncommonly facilitated by good roads and railroads; trade is flourishing; social distress'does not exist.

D. B. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN.* BY R. S. MILLER.

Divie Bethune McCartee, A.M., M.D., was born in the city of Philadelphia on the 13th of January, 1820, and was the eldest son of the late Rev. Robert McCartee, D.D. He was educated at Columbia College in New York and at the University of Pennsylvania, from which latter institution he received the degrees of A.M. and M.D.

In June, 1843, while practising medicine in the city of Philadel- phia, he received an intimation from the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church that they wished him to go for them as a pioneer and medical missionary to the city of Ningpo, one of the five ports of China opened by the treaty of Nanking to foreign trade and intercourse in 1842. Dr. Mc- Oartee had been known to the majority of the executive com- mittee of the board from his early boyhood, yet the proposition was entirely unexpected by' him, and he was led to ask the secretary of the committee, the Hon. Walter Lowrie, whether the secretary DIVIJ;: BE'lCHU;NE MCC'BTEE., really thought him a suitable per- son to be a foreign missionary.

Upo~ receiving an affirIUl.tive reply, Dr. McCartee took time to consider the. question, and to cousult his parents. In the month of August he wrote to the corresponding secretary stating that he was willing to go.

On, the 6th of October following he sailed from New York for China.

via the Cape of Good Hope, I.nd arrived at Hong Kong on the 19th of * From th,e Japan $van9.Ust.

lJ. :8. McCARTEE, M.D., OF JAPAN

February, 1844. As it was not possible for him to sail through the Formosa Ohannel during the northerly monsoon, he was compelled to wait until the 12th of June, and then, availing himself of the first oppor- tunityof that season, he sailed in an American brig, the Eagle, lately arrived from the United States. On the 19th he reached the harbor of Ohusan, where the captain had agreed to land the doctor with his luggage, medical stores, etc., before going on to his ultimate destination, Shanghai.

In Ohusan, through the kind assistance of the officer before referred to, Dr. McOartee obtained permission to occupy three rooms in the house of a Ohinese family, within the walls of the city of Tinghai. There he succeeded in finding a Ohinese teacher, a Ningpo man, who, having been brought up as an apothecary, was able to be of great assistance to him not only in acquiring some knowledge of the colloquial dialect (which does not differ very widely from that of Ningpo), but also in conducting a dispensary for the Ohinese, which he immediately commenced, and which was attended by numerous Ohinese medical and surgical patients. The only thing that could be done at that time for the spiritual good of these patients was the distribution of a few Ohristian tracts, and the reading of a portion of the Scriptures by the Ohinese teacher, from an edition of the Bible published in Singapore; no good Ohristian literature having yet been printed in Ohina.

As .soon as the weather began to get cooler Dr. McOartee went again to Ningpo, where, having now acquired some knowledge of the Ningpo dialect, and being accompanied by his Ningpo teacher, he succeeded in securing a small house on the North Bank, opposite the city of Ningpo, where the mission was thus fairly in operation in the beginning of October, 1844.

Dr. McOartee himself went over the river, and, through his teacher succeeded in renting ro~ms in a Taoist temple within the city walls, in which he placed his scanty furniture, consisting of a chest of drawers, four Ohinese chairs, and a rattan couch, together with a few chairs and a table loaned him by the monks, and at once commenced to carryon a hospital and dispensary, and to practise his profession among the native families at their own houses. The Ohinese officials tried to induce him to leave the city, but the doctor insisterl that he was strictly within his rights as provided in the treaty; and finally the officials withdrew all active opposition, ostensibly upon the ground that he was a single individual, without any family, and engaged in a work of benevolence. From that time on .the Ohinese officials continued to be most friendly, very frequently coming to him for advice in case of difficulties with foreigners other than British subjects; and even in the case of conflicts between Oantonese and Portuguese pirates, as well as between other armed and unprincipled foreigners. On two occasions he was able to identify some shipwrecked Japanese, whflse nationality was not recognized, and with reference to whom he was consulted by the order of the governor of the province, and who were afterward returned to Nagasaki.

By the favor of God, Dr. McOartee's success in several amputations, restoration of sight in cases of cataract, saving of life in cases of attempted suicide by taking opium, and in the treatment of fevers,. dropsy, etc., seemed to the Ohinese almost miraculous, and spread his reputation far and wide.

In the city of Ohinhai, where a very stubborn and bloody fight took place between the English and Ohinese forces in 1842, the bitterness:

against foreigners had been increased by the French missionaries having obtained the possession of a family temple, by means of a fraudulent deed of sale executed to them by a profligate member of the family, who had no legal right to sell it. The influential citizens of the city threatened to burn the house of any man who should rent a house to a foreigner. Dr.

McCartee taking a medicine chest with him, went alone to Chinhai, and entering a tea house in the suburbs of the city, called for a cup of tea; and while drinking it and looking around saw one or two cases of eye diseases which he examined and treated. He then told the customers of the tea house that he proposed to come regularly, once a week, to pre- scribe gratuitously for surgical ailments. The result was the obtaining of the lease of a lot in the center of the city of Chinhai, where a chapel was built without any opposition on the part of the neighbors; and where evangelists were stationed, and the Gospel was preached for several years, until the whole city was pillaged and burned by the" long-haired rebels," during the time of the bloody Tai-ping rebellion.

Dr. McCartee, for the greater part of his twenty-eight years in Ningpo and during his extended residence at Chefoo, in founding the Presbyterian mission there, also served as the family physician of the missionaries and foreigners in government and commercial circles, without regard to nationality. But his chief mission was to the Chinese, and many touching incidents might be related of the doctor, to whom they frequently applied the words of the apostle Paul in 1. Thessalonians 2: 7, and for whom they very often sent, even from long distances, to be near them when they felt the chill of death creeping over them. His life was rich in such experiences through many years; and he has never forgotten nor been forgotten by his Chinese friends. While some medical missionaries restrict their work for the most part to the hospitals, this physician found his work in the homes of his Chinese patients; and his name is revered by them down to the fourth generation; and he still, from time to time, receives from them and sends to them messages of love and remembrance.

Space does not permit to dwell upon Dr. McCartee's long and equally honorable careers in the United States consular service at Ningpo, Che- foo, and Shanghai; in his diplomatic service in the Ohine3e legation at Tokyo; in the service of the Japanese government as professor in the departments of the natural sciences, and the science of law of the Tokyo University, nor upon the many adventures through which, as pioneer, he passed in early days of the opening of China and Japan to foreign intercourse; nor the excit,jng incidents connected with his journey to Nanking and Hankow during the Tai-ping rebellion, as official interpreter for" Admiral" Stribling, commander of the United States squadron. In recognition of his services in connection with the suppression of the infamous Macao coolie traffic, Dr. McCartee received a handsome gold medal from the Chinese government, and later the honorary title of consul-general for services in the Chinese legation at Tokyo. From the Japanese government he has received the decoration of the Fifth Order of the Rising Sun. He was also a corresponding member of the American Geographical Society, the American Oriental Society, the North China branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, the Academy of Natural Sciences (Philadelphia), Society of Archeology and Paleontology of the University of Pennsylvania, the Natural History societies of Portland, Me., and of Montreal, and the New England Historical and Genealogical Society. * * Dr. 1I1cCartee left Ningpo for Tokyo in September, 1872, joining in the pioneer work in Japan. There he labored for the remainder of his life, returning to America last winter, and being called to his reward from San Francisco oil July 17th, 1900.

Eln'l'OR1ALS

EDITORIALS.

More than Oonqueror.3. or condone this barbarous treat- ment of those who as heathen In these days wnen our hearts should be taught to reverence are saddened by the tidings of Christian and civilized nations by murder and persecution and pil- the principle of "love your lage in China, and when even enemies." We llluSt hang our Christians are inclined to call down heads in shame that such cause is fire from heaven upon the heads of given to China to look upon Europe those who are fighting Christ and as barbarian and hypocritical. His followers, it is well to remem- This will do more to retard the ber that Saul, who was transformed cause of Christ in China than a into the apostle Paul, also once thousand massa( r.lS of Christians. bitterly persecuted the Church even Those who trust in Christ can unto death, and that at the martyr- afford to die for Him and thus seal dom of Stephen he may have re- their testimony with their blood, ceived his first impulse toward but those who claim to be, or are Christ. ""Ve fir-mly believe that looked upon as followers of Jesus, hundreds of these men and women make havoc of the Church by every who now breathe out hatred and sign of an unloving or vindictive slaughter against Christians in spirit. Let Christians rise up and China are chosen vessels who will protest in the name of God against before long see the heavenly vision every word and act which is not of the crucified One and will re- dictated and executed by the Spirit spond to Him with submission and of Christ. love. Let us pray for these, our enemies, and seek to look upon Missionary Interests in South Afrioa. them as Christ, our Master, looks upon them, with forgiveness and The Anglo-Boer conflict has been yearning love that would die for already very disastrous to missionthem if need be. When they are ary interests in that partof the Dark brought to the feet of Jesus then Continent. Rev. Andrew Murray, of indeed we shall realize our privilege ""Vellington, seeing that the Boers, of being •• more than conquerors whatever their past treatment of through Him that loved us." the natives, were sincere lovers of the ""Vord of God, set himself to European Barbarism. make this love of the Bible a prac- tical force in raising the level of Even more to be lamented than piety, cementing the bonds of the massacre of Christians in China brotherhood, and inspiring missionis the murder of Chinese non-com- ary operations. He had already batants by European soldiers. Re- succeeded to a remarkable degree peated and well-authenticated re- in all these directions when tl:e war ports have been coming to us of at once became utterly destructive the scandalous behavior of Russian of all his plans and hopes. It gen- Cossacks and others toward de- erated and stimulated the worst fenseless men, women, and chil- carnal passions, promoted estrangedren in Manchuria and around ment and alienation, displaced Tientsin. The wounded in battle amity by enmity, and put a stop to are also ruthlessly slain. No plea missionary effort. Funds, as well of the treachery and villainy of as energies, were at once diverted the Chinese, or the difficulty of into military channels, the country caring for the wounded can justify

became the theater of a bitter war- effect. The work of the mission- aries is made doubly hard by this fare and the sepulcher of the dead criminal traffic of American, German, and French traders. or the hospital for the living and Dr. Paton only asks that the same disabled, and, said this experienced prohibition be proclaimed and enforced by the United States as South African missionary, it will that under which Great Britain has placed her traders in the group. take a lifetime to restore the former France has promised to prohibit the traffic if America will do so. favorable conditions of Christian The question is in the hands of brotherhood and of missionary the president and congress, but public opinion may demand that effort. Mr. F. S. Arnot, so well this righteous law be enacted. As in so many other things, the love known in connection with Gara- of money is the root of this evil. No possible reason can be found for ganze, also says that the union of allowing the introduction of death- dealing drinks and weapons into the republic with Britain will not these islands of the South Seas.

be an advantage, as there has been There is no protectorate over the group, for altho England and in each a check on the other which France have an eye on them, Dr. Paton has documents to prove that has been a wholesome influence for they have no exclusive jurisdiction over them. both the Boers and the Britons. Every pressure should be brought We have seen few men who seemed to bear upon the president and to us to have a more sensible pra~­ congressmen to prohibit this traffic. Dr. Paton also says: "Those tical view of the whole condition of who have no great influence with temporal lawmakers have influmatters, political and religious, in ence with the King of kings and Lord of glory. Let every Christian South Africa, and hope to give our pray for help in this great work."

readers some matter from his pen The Fourth Zionist Congress. The holding of this congress in shortly. III health obliged Mr. London attracted much attention. The brief account of the aims, ob- Arnot to retire from the field, but jects, and history of the movement will have interest to many readers. in Bristol he is still ceaselessly Ve make extracts: working at missionary problems, The movement aims at the settlement of a large proportion of the Jewish people in and using his personal inflnence, Palestine. During the long ages of persecu tion this ideal of the ret urn has not been for perhaps more wisely and widely gotten by the Jews, but only of late bas this yearning inspired a practical undertaking. than ever, in building up an intelli- and the question of ways and means been prominent. gent interest in missions. * During the persecution in Russia, in 1881, Firearms in the Pacific. in tbe very center of suffering. it was felt that new cities of refuge must be found for It is high time for the United refugees. and at once many eyes were States government to take decided directed to Zion. The late Lawrence Olio action in regard to the traffic in firearms and strong drink in the Islands of the Pacific. Dr. John G. Paton, the veteran missionary to the New Hebrides, tho over seventy years of age, has journeyed thousands of miles in order to secure this legislation on the part of our government.

Firearms in the New Hebrides have no legitimate place. There is practically no game of any sort, so that the only use to which firearms can be put is the killing of men by their fellows. "Fire-water" deprives them of their self-control, and the firearms are then used indiscriminately, often with deadly

1900.J EDITORIALS

phant took up the idea, and for a time led in persecution, suffered in the con- this direction, and in the course of a decade gested pale of Jewish settlement. small colonies were founded in Palestine. Under this pressure the delegates, In 1896, however, the continual growth of from Argentina to Northern Cana- persecution throughout civilized Europe, and da, from the Caucasian slopes to Jewish patriotism, led Dr. Theodor Herzl to South Africa, met to report on the issue a pamphlet on .. The Jewish State," progress that has been made during which met with a ready response in many the third year of organized effort. quarters, especially those in which suffering No spectacle could have been more was most keenly felt; and, in 1897, a congress striking, even in the world's me- was convened to discuss the question and aU tropolis, than this coming together its subsidiary issues. of the representatives of the Chil- dren of Israel who, full of hope and This, the first International Jewish faith, labor to emancipate their Assembly, was a unique demonstration of the brethren by reestablishing them in brotherhood of the Jewish people and of the the land of their past glory and great eagerness there existed in all lands eternal promise. where the Jews dwell to deal with the matter in a practical way. The leadership wa. given The first meeting assembled in to Dr. Herzl, the founder of the new move- Charrington's great assembly hall, ment; and Dr. Max Nordau graphically Mile End Road, crowded to suffoca- depicted the world-wide misery of the Jews. tion almost. It was .interesting to see this vast multitude of Jews, The congress created the first rude gathered to discuss the national re- machinery of the movement for the creation habilitation and return to Pales- of a "publicly recognized and legally secured tine; and hundreds of these Jews home in Palestine for such Jews as can not or were literally bathed in tears as will not assimilate" with their surroundings. they thought of the bitter misery It does not, therefore, invite all the Jews to and poverty and suffering of thou- return to Palestine. sands and millions of their fellow Jews. The second congress, in Basel in 1898, brought even a larger assembly together, and Chinese Ideas of Death. in devising ways and means it was decided to found the Jewish Colonial Trust. since suc- Rev. Mr. Arthur Elwin, of China, cessfully launched as the financial instru- has given us a clear insight into ment of the movement. many Chinese characteristics. He says that the fear of being a spiri- At the third congress in Basel in August, tual tramp after death moves the 1899, the president reported that he had with average Chinaman to do almost four other representatives been received as anything to avoid future wo and a deputation by Emperor William II. during want. If he is beheaded, he will go his stay in Palestine. The movement has about headless; hence the anxiety now become international, with a series of of survivors to get hold of the head federations and central bodies powerful and sew it on to the headless trunk. enough to cope with the work in each Again, a Chinaman will give him- country. self up not to death only, but to torture, for a few shillings, that the London was chosen for the fourth money may be used after his death of these historic gatherings, which assembled at the Queen's Hall, to provide him cash and clothes in Langham Place. The delegates met under the most distressing condi- the other world; and the money is tions that have beset the Jews dur- left with survivors to be invested ing the nineteenth century. In in paper garments and money to Bessarabia the Jews were starving burn at his grave. Mr. Elwin also from famine; in Galicia, in extreme says that Chinamen let their fel- want, owing to the bad economic conditions, resulting from merci- less persecution. Beyond that, the Jews of Rumania were being driv- en from their homes, in defiance of the Toleration Clauses of the Ber- lin Treaty, and through famine, raging in Moldavia. In Austria and in Germany the hideous and calumnious blood accusation has been reraised, and in Galicia a Jewish girl has been kidnapped and interned in a convent despite the wishes of her father and moth- er. Over and above this, the nor- . mal condition of Jewish life in Rus- sia is that of chronic misery and

lows drown when they drop over- "saved to the uttermost" and make earnest Christian workers. board, because if they attempt to At present, as we might expect, rescue them and fail, they may be this mission is in need of generous contributions from those who decharged with being the cause of sire to have a part in the work. It is entirely supported by voluntary their death, and themselves be con- contributions, and is in need of at least $10,000 a year to do one-tenth demned as murderers. These and the work which should be done in that district of New York where many other contradictions of the the lowest and most degraded gather from all parts of the world, Chinese character need a fuller and and where, thank God! many who hav6 sunk to the very depths of wholly new treatment. Thehatred degradation and despair come to 316 Water Street, and are saved of foreigners is not hard to account by the almighty and ever-loving Savior. for, when we consider that China An appeal has recently come for looks upon all foreign peoples as the Chinese Christians who have been rendered homeless, poor, and the natural and necessary enemies friendless by the anti-foreign riots in China. Many will be glad to of the prosperity of the Middle make thank offerings for the rescue of friends and fellow countrymen, Kingdom. * and will take the opportunity to share in the sufferings which our Opportunities. brethren are called to undergo for our Lord and Master. Every opportunity for doing good, plus a possibility of doing it, The need of the people of India makes a responsibility to the must not be forgotten amid other Christian. We are stewards of calls. Letters from Guzerat, Rajtime, strength, money, and all putana, and elsewhere raise notes things are held in trust. A call for of thanksgiving for the aid already help in Christian enterprises is not given and tell of the great good therefore begging but is the offer of done for these, theleast of Christ's a privilege of having a share in brethren, the starving people of our Lord's work. India. All speak of this as a time when there are special opportuni- Weare glad to be the means of ties for winning men, women, and bringing to the notice of our readers children for Christ. The great such enterprises as we heartily need now is for money with which believe to be worthy of confidence to care for orphans and to buy and support, and in special need of grain for seed and implements and assistance. 1Ve are also. always cattle for agriculture. Let each ready to transmit funds contributed give as the Lord prompts, cheerfor these objects. fully and speedily.

One of the noblest and most Donations Acknowledged. Christlike enterprises which we have ever known, is the Water No. 217. Water Street Mission…….. $200 Street Mission in New York. The superintendent, Mr. S. H. Hadley, " 218. 25.00 and his helpers have but one aimthe glory of God in the salvation of " 219. Indian Famine Childrell…… 1.OQ their fellow men. To this end they devote their time, strength, and money most unselfishly, seeking to be "all things to all men if by any means they may save some." No one in need is ever turned away by them, and yet they are not careless stewards, and the Lord has marvelously blessed their labors by saving one or more men very nearly every night in the week. These men are

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

TWENTY YEARS IN KHAMA'S COUNTRY. From remarkable outward results of the Letters of Rev. J. D. Hepburn. Edited Gospel. For example, on one of by O. H. Lyall. Hodder & Stoughton. London. the Cook Islands, an old deacon of This is one of the finest journals the native church "spoke to us of of mission work put on the mar- the 'bad, bad days,' when they ket during the last decade. It is used to bring canoes full of dead specially valuable for its pen-por- bodies from other islands for their trait of that remarkable African feasts. There are now 276 members chief, Khama, who is, perhaps, the in the church." Another native most perfect specimen of a Chris- was asked "What special good tian ruler and statesman that the Christianity had brought to his history of African missions fur- people. He thought for a minute, nishes. We intend to reproduce and said, 'Men can sleep nights this portrait hereafter in these now,' an answer which gave a pages. Mr. Hepburn's incidental graphic pictu;e of the old barbarous references to the influence of war heathen days, when the tribes on in Africa in counteracting and des- the islands were constantly at war troying missionary work are espe- with each other, and human life cially instructive and admonitory. was a thing of no account." He maintains, by irrefragable ar- Dr. Thompson adds his personal gument and witness, that just as testimony to the high type of the missionary begins to gain the Christian character developed in confidence of the natives, some these savage peoples, notwithstand- Christian nation, by martial suc- ing the heritage of heathenism, cesses in the very midst of mission notwithstanding the demoralizing fields, arouses jealousy, revenge, influence of the traders and the and hatred; the missionary is more devisive efforts of the Romanists. or less classed with the aggressive Here and there in the narrative foreigner, and perhaps suspected of we get a glimpse of the life of the being a government spy or agent. missionaries, its awful loneliness, Over and over again war has made its frequent hardships, and its fine needful a score of additional years heroism. *** for the undoing of the damage done to the cause. The book is really a THE OOBRA'S DEN. By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D, D.D. Illustrated. 12mo, 270 pp. marvelous tale of Christian har- $1.00. Fleming H. Revell 00., New York.

vests reaped with great rapidity These stories and sketches of mis- sionary life and work in India are among some of the South African written in Dr. Chamberlain's most fascinating style. They give an intribes by pioneers among the Batu- side view of missions among the Telugus, and are likewise decidedly ana on Lake Ngomi. * helpful and practical for Christians at home. They are stories with My TRIP IN THE JOHN WILLIAMS. By R. points to them, and tell just the Wardlaw Thompson. Illustrated. 4to, things that one most wishes to know 224 pp. 28. 6d. London Missionary So- -how the Gospel is preached, and ciety. how it is tranformingthe people of India. The chapter titles them- Dr. Thompson, the secretary of selves iuvite further iuvestigation, the London Missionary Society, gives us in this book a sketchy, interesting record of his long voyage among the society's mission stations in the Pacific. It is in these Pacific islands that we see the most

e. g., "The Snake-bitten Hindu's cellent idea of the features of this Story," "The Angry Mob and the kind of missionary work, its oppor- Story of the Cross," "Those Torn- tunities, methods, difficulties, and up Gospels," "The Spotted Tiger encouragements. Foiled, "etc. Other chapters are of a different character: "Hinduism Monthly Missionary Bibliography. As It Is," "How the' Cut' Cuts," "Despondent Missionaries," "The THINGS CHINESE. J. Dyer Ball, M. R. A. S. Change of Frant in India," etc. This (Third edition, enlarged.) 8vo, 691 pp. book, like the "Tiger Jungle," ",.00. Charles Scribner's Sons. is adapted to all ages, and is one of the best books we know with which THll: CRISIS IN CHINA. Eleven authors. Map to interest young and old in mission and illustrations. 16mo, 271 pp. $1.00. work and to convince the skeptical Harper & Bros. of the power of Christ and the value of missions. CHINA AND THE PRESENT CRISIS. Joseph Walton. Map. 12mo, 319 pp. Sampson, FROM THE FIGHT. Amy Wilson-Carmichael. Low, Marston & Co., London. Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. 2,. Marshall Brothers, London. CHINESE MOTHER GOOSE RHYMES. Trans- lated by Prof. Isaac T. Headland. Illus- This is a dainty and delicious trated. 4to, 160 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. little book by a "Keswick Mis- Revell Co. sionary in India," who has already given us a volume of charming and THE SITUATiON IN CHINA. A record of cause thoughtful letters "From Sunrise and effect. Robert E. Speer. 12mo, 61 Land." Mrs. Carmichael has the pp. Paper. 25c. Fleming H. Revell Co. happy faculty of seeing beneath the surface of men and things, and of OVERLAND TO CHINA. A. R. Colquhoun. writing about them in a convincing Harper & Bros. and fascinating style. CHINA, THE LONG-LIVED EMPIRE. Eliza R. These letters "From the Fight" Scidmore. Illustrated. 8vo, 466 pp. have to- do with the war of the $2.50. The Century Co. Lord against spiritual darkness and death in India, where the A BRIEF HISTORY OF EASTERN ASIA. I. C. writer has been working for several Hannah, M.A. 8vo, 297 pp. $2.00. T. years in Zenanas and villages Fisher Unwin, London. among women and children. Her descriptions are picturesque, her RUSSIA AGAINST INnIA. A. R. Colquhoun. narratives vivid, and her observa- Maps. 12mo, 246 pp. Harper & Bros. tions .pointed and practical. She unveils the missionary·heart and FROM THE FIGHT (IN INDIAI. Amy Wilsonshows the sympathy and tact CarmichaeL Illustrated. 8vo, 62 pp. which are winning the homes of 1,. Marshall Bros., London. India to Christ. LIFE OF LAL-BEHARI (OF INDIA). G. Mac- UNDEJI CANVAS. Itinerating Work in the Pherson, M.A. 148 pp. 50c. T. & T. Punjab. C. Hanbury. Illustrated. 12mo Clark, Edinburgh. (Paper), 64 pp. Marshall Brothers, London. SOUTH AFJlICA, PAST AND PRESENT. Violet R. Markham. Illustrated. 8vo, 450 pp. The writer is a Church of Eng- Chas. ticribner's Sons. land zenana missionary in India, who gives a graphic picture of life RECOLLECTIONS OF MISSIONARY LIFE IN THE in a missionary tour in northern TRANSVAAL,1859-1882. A.Merensky,D.D., India, especially preaching to the Berliu. women of all classes, in hovels and in palaces•. The story gives an e:x;- HISTORY OF THE BASUTOLAND MISSION. Book- let. 3d. Morgan & Scott, London.

N,GERIA. Canon Robinson. 58. Horace Mar- shall & Son, London.

CHRlsrIANITY IN POLYNESIA. Joseph King. 12mo. 184 pp. 5Oc. Wm. Brooks & Co., Sidney.

KIN-DA-SHON'S WIFE. Mrs. E. S. Willard. Illustrated. ~vo, 281 pp. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co.

STORY OF My LIFE AND WORK. Booker T. Washington. Illustrated. 8vo, 423 pp. $1.25. J. L. Nichols & Co., Chicago.

JAMAICA AND THE FRIENns' MISSION. Gilbert Bowles. Map, illustrations. 8vo, 143 pp. $1.00. Western Publishing Co., Oska· loosa, Iowa.

COLUMBIAN AND VENEZUEr&.N REPUBLICS W. L. Scraggs. Mar> and illustrations. 8vo, 350 pp. $2.50. Little, Brown & Co., Boston.

CAPE HORN TO PANAMA South American Missionary Society. London.

CHRISTIAN EFFORT AMONG THE JEWS. Rev Louis Meyer. Leajl3~. Glenwood, Minne· sota.

FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PROTESTANT CHURCHES S. L. Baldwin, D D 12mo, 272 pp Eaton & Mains. New York.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD IN THIS GENERATION. John K Mott 8vo, 237 pp. Student Volunteer lIiissionary Union, London. and Student VoJlnteer Move· ment, New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. educational objects. The propor- tion, tho, which went to mis- American It is always helpful sions was but 8 per cent. What vs. Chinese to see ourselves as lover of mankind would maintain others see us, and for a moment that this was a due Women. proportion to be devoted to the world's evangelization? hence it is worth while to read what Madame Wu, Beneficence in Strange Places.- wife of the Chinese ambassador in Among the notable contributions Washington, has recently written sent to India for famine relief, must for Harper's Bazar on the above be put these two: $10.50 donated by a company of Christian Chitheme. Among other things she nese in California, and $28.00 by the criminal inmates of the Ohio says: penitentiary in Columbus.

Tho the condition of women in Gifts from During the last China stimulates the zeal of foreign Young People. year the Sunday- reformers who would like to see us "civilized," I must say I have seen schools and socie- nowhere in the United States such ties of Christian Endeavor of the marked devotion shown to the Reformed (Dutch) Churches con- goodness of women as prevails in tributed$19,532 to foreign missions, my country. Not alone is work and $12,748 to home missions, a to- arranged to relieve us from the tal of $32,280. In order to stimu- burden of toil out of respect to the late giving on the part of the office we fill as mothers, and not young, the publication has been alone is social etiquette prescribed commenced of the Day Star Mis- sionary Leaflet, a four-page quar- 'with regard for the virtue of terly, filled with interesting and woman's modesty, which we exalt, helpful facts concerning mission work, so arranged as to be used by but even the Chinese government classes, schools, mission bands or honors mothers as other nations societies. The first two numbers honor heroes of wars and great have already appeared, one on statesmen. The traveler notices " China," and the other on "Our . memorial arc he s everywhere, Domei3~ic Missions." erected by authority to commemo- rate some good or noble deed, or the purity and devotion of some woman's life. The goodness of heart of the women of China is held to be . their greatest glory. We have a few New Women ourselves in China, but it is ingrained in our civilization to be suspicious of any scheme of progression for the sex .that makes a waman's head bigger than her heart.

Education vs. The Wa t c h man Presbyterian According to the Statistics. latest authorities, Evangeli- calls attention to there are 70 distinct zation. some tendencies of churches of the Presbyterian fam- ily. These embrace in round num- benevolence. Last bers 29,800 congregations, 26,600 ministers, 127,000 elders, 4,900,000 year gifts were publicly announced, communicants, 337,000 Sabbath- school teachers, 3,500,000 pupils. aggregating $63,060,000 from more The Presbyterian Churches contrib- ute for home work $32,090,205, and than two hundred donors, in sums about $35,640,760 for foreign mis- sions. They support 840 ordained not less than $5,000 each, showing foreign missionaries, 1,306 medical that the rich are giving more than formerly. It was also an encourag- ing feature that the gifts of the Iiving toward this sum were double the bequests of the dead.

Just half of it was given to promote

missionaries, 465 ordained native mission field will have reason to workers, and they have among the be thankful. heathen over 148,000 communicants. In colleges and schools, The Gordon The twelfth year of and in mission fields, there are 158,- Missionary the Gordon Mission- 648 pupils. The Presbyterian population of the world is 25,000,000.- Institute. ary Training School Presbyterian Witness (Boston) will open A Corporation Anyone for a nick- at the Olarendon Street Baptist with a Soul. el can enjoy a ride Ohurch on Wednesday, October 10, 1900. The courses of instruc- through the beau- tion will be along the same lines as tiful suburbs of Boston. But the heretofore. It is expected that elevated railway company provides Dr. James M. Gray will continue that even the poorest may ride. It his Synthetic Study of the Scripdistributed about 100,000 free tick- tures. Dr. Robert Oameron, editor ets through churches and charitable of Watchword and Truth, will associations, so that mothers and teach Biblical and practical thechildren, and sick and aged persons ology. Dr. Vm. H. Walker will who can not pay may be carried to give special courses in Bible exethe woods or the seashore. gesis. Dr. A. T. Pierson, presi- dent of the school, Dr. Scofield, Salvation Army Two years ago president of the Northfield Train- Social Schemes. the S a I vat ion ing Schools, and other eminent teachers will lecture as circum- Army made a be- stances will permit. Rev. John A. ginning of one of General Booth's McElwain, the newly elected supersocial schemes by establishing 3 intendent, will give his valuable colonies to carryon farming opera- talks on Practical Ohristian Work tions. One of these is in Oalifor- and Spiritual Life. nia, another is in Oolorado, and the third is in Ohio, near Cleveland. An Outrage on Our president has The object is to get the worthy the Indians defended the Napoor out of the crowded cities into Prevented. vajo Indians from a the cOuiltry, and those selected n ear I y successful were men out of employment, but willing to work if they had the robbery, and the fact calls forth chancE'. Each head of a family is glowing gratitude from every lover given 20 acres of land and 5 or 6 of justice who has seen it. To that cows, and the result so far is en- capable, self-supporting pastoral couraging. Oommander Booth people, President Arthur and Sec- Tucker is trying to raise $1,000,000 retary Teller secured a land addito carryon the work. tion in order to give needed water and pasturage in 1884, and last A Successful The three bishops January President McKinley still Experience. of the Methodist further enlarged their reservation by about 1,200,000 acres, in order to Ohurch in Southern preserve and enlarge their sheep- Asia have decided to call for 12 raising industry. Then a few men more young men to come out for coveted half of this latter territory mission work on half salaries for a because of what they thought term of four years, engaging to promise of copper in it, and their remain single during that period. bill actually passed both Houses of If the personnel of the second 12 Oongress, because at this late hour should equal that of the first batch senators and members were" not Whicll was sent out last year, that looking." But our vigilant execu-'

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive looked into the case, consulted Baptist Church has 2 American Secretary Hitchcock and Commis- women devoting part of their time sioner Jones, and vetoed the bill to teaching. The Christian Church amidst the applause of the just. has a school at San Juan, with 3 All honor to our president for this teachers fl'om the States. veto.-Indian's Friend. Progress in At the Internation- Citizen The Fort Berthold Mexico. al MissionaryUnion Indians. Indians have re- at Clifton Springs, cen tl y beco me Dr. A. T. Graybill, of Mexico, in voters. The coming fall elections giving an account of his work, said are important; consequently the in part: "There are people who caucuses held this spring were of think we ought to make an apology some moment. In the county con- for taking the Gospel to Mexico; vention 11 delegates out of 26 were that we are infringing on the right!:> Indians. They might have a de- of the priesthood. It is the people ciding vote of considerable conse- who have asserted themselves, and quence. There was an effort to have risen en masse and declared control the ignorant part of the that the church must be separated community for private interests. from the state; that the people The better educated young men, should not be forced to pay tithes, however, were alive to their duty but should give voluntarily. The and opportunity, and many of the government built schools, and reolder ones were sensible enough to ligious liberty was established in put forward the younger and better 1847. Three hundred years ago the informed to represent them. The people said: 'If you send Bibles we consequence was that when the will burn them; if you send misdelegates arrived at the county sionaries we will imprison them.' seat they were found to be an in- Now they say: 'Send on your telligent and well-dressed com- Bibles and we will read them; send pany, who could understand what your missionaries and we will hear was going on. Two of them went them.' Not only has the call come from the county to the Fargo state from the people, but from the govconvention to nominate delegates ernment." to the national presidential convention. One went to the judicial EUROPE. convention, and two are to go to the coming state convention at Lord Salis- The British pre- Grand Forks to nominate state bury on mier's recent reofficers. Three of these delegates Missions. marks on missions, were from our Santee school, and i n E x e t e r Hall, one from Hampton.-American Missionary. seem to have been strangely mis- interpreted and misrepresented- Light in Dark The American Mis- for a reason which is, perhaps, well Puerto Rico.. sionary Association set forth in the Central Africa for August, in a letter from one who of the Congrega- listened to the address. He says, tional Churches, has had during in part: "Lord Salisbury's speech the past school year, 7 American has struck me in different ways at teachers in Puerto Rico, divided different times. When I listened between Santurce, a suburb of San to it, I heard the tones of such gen- Juan, and Lares. The Presbyteri- uine kindliness to missionaries and ans have had 4 American mission- reverence for religion as we should ary teachers at Mayaguez. The expect in that good man, and as took away much of theelescttironngic,fileoct'reated by cafis.org

rather put the right interpretation aloud in the presence of the vicar upon a speech which was somewhat and churchwardens. Year by year ambiguous. But when I read it this charity has been continued, next morning, it seemed to me and year by year it is to be conmuch abler and less kind, and one tinued. The property was sold the missed the tone which interpreted other day and realized £7,674, the and justified it. Again, when I interest on which, say £200, should heard it quoted in bits it roused me purchase a great many Bibles. a good deal; and I think it is in this last state-cut up into bits by A Splendid What Mr. Ogden the unsympathetic, that the speech London Mills has done in the is really to be regretted. In this Charity. line of cheap lodgstate it maybe made very mischiev- ing-houses in this 0us indeed. It may be used ignorantly or maliciously to support an country, Sir Thomas Lipton seems entirely untrue account of the mis- to have done in England in another sionary, his want of prudence, his direction. When young and poor , conducting himself' rather rashly he determined he would do his best, -and when you say a person' con- if he ever became rich, to give the ducts himself,' it always suggests poor good food at low prices. He that his conduct is more or less bad has kept this vow, recently buildconduct-his expectation of gun- ing in London a $500,000 restauboats. I think, also, the speech rant, where from 10,000 to 12,000 suggests unhistorical ideas about people are daily fed upon wholemission work generally. If there some food at a halfpenny a head. is a contrast to be drawn it would Hot-water carts are sent out from be at least as true to say that mod- the restaurant to carry meals to the ern missionaries rely less on the sick and bedridden, and hot meals arm of the flesh, as that they rely at a halfpenny each are served to more than the old ones did. But school children and workmen anythe great opening for misuse of the where within a radius of three speech lies before those whose task miles of the dining-hall. All money it may presently be to apologize realized on the capital, and it is for a big and horrible Chinese war. expected that it will be about three These may be tempted to say on per cent., will be expended in the authority of Lord Salisbury extending the buildings and cart that the war was caused by the service. The restaurant was named missionaries; that the Chinese ris- after the Princess of Wales, who ing was provoked by these men." partoolc of a halfpenny meal with Sir Thomas Lipton the day the great dining-rooms were opened.

An Ancient Setting apart a The Mother The Society for the Benefaction. piece of land, about of Missionary Propagation of the two hundred and Societies. Gospel 0 b s e I've s fifty years ago, Sir John Fenner its bicentenary directed that its rents were to be used in buying Bibles for pOOl' throughout this year, completing children of several London par- its 200th year next June. It is an ishes. In those days the Bible was organization of the Church of too costly a book to become the England, founded originally to care possession of a slum child in the for emigrants from Great Britain ordinary course of events. To to its colonies and dependencies. prove their ability, the young bene- It did a valuable but unintentional ficiaries had to read a few verses service to New England by intensi- fying the desire for independence

GENERAL MtSSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

through its efforts to establish printed, and are being circulated in among the Puritans the English all parts of the world. Mr. Berg- church. Its first missionaries mann has also rendered the New abroad carne to Boston in 1702, one Testament into Yiddish. The four also being sent to South Carolina Gospels, the Acts of the Apostles, the same year. The society spent the Epistles to the Romans, Gala- $1,137,000 on this country before it tians, and Hebrews, have each been withdrew on the establishent of separately published and circu- our national independence. Its lated. Of the Epistle to the He- sphere has now become almost brews 47,000 copies have been dis- world-wide. The S. P. G. has dur- tributed among Jews. Now the ing its existence spent more than complete New Testament has been $32,000,000 on its missionary work, issued. It is computed that there and its income last year was about are some six or seven million Jews $660,000. who do not understand the Hebrew Bible, so that the edition of 10,000 A Bible for Yiddish is the ver- copies of the Yiddish version is far the Jews. nacular of the Jews from meeting the whole need.

of E a s t ern and Through the Russian ambassador Northern Europe. It is a jargon in London, the emperor's permis- composed of German and Hebrew, sion has been recei ved for the free with an admixture of words from circulation of this version among other languages. Tho all Jews the millions of Jews in Russia.- learn to read the Hebrew charac- Christian World.

ters, and to pronounce the words Prosperityin The Paris Missioncorrectly, and tho also their prayer- French ary Society, reprebooks are in Hebrew, yet only few really understand the language. Missions. senting the Protes- Yiddish is the language they actu- tantsof France, with ally understand and speak. The Old Testament is usually printed work in 'Vest and South Africa, for Jews by their own press, con- Madagascar, and Tahiti, rejoices tains the Hebrew text, together in such an encouraging increase of with a large mass of commentary receipts as to be able not only to from the Talmud. It is costly, be- meet steadily growing expenses, ing in many volumes, and quite but also to payoff a troublesome beyond the reach of poor Jews, and debt. The income has risen from $79,155 in 1897, to $100,094 in 1899.

itis, besides, unintelligible to them. A German Society.-The Leipsic Millions of Jews thus grow up in Missionary Society had an income the utmost ignorance of their Sa- of $135,000 last year (an increase of cred Scriptures. What they need $15,000), besides receiving $30,000 is a copy of the Old Testament in for famine relief. Seven men were the familiar Yiddish tongue, print- ordained for the foreign work. Ined without note or comment. Such dia and Africa are the fields occua Bible has been prepared for them pied, in the former of which the by Mr. Marcus S. Bergmann, of the number of communicants is 18,473, London City Mission. Tho Yiddish and 803 were baptized in 1899. has a number of diaiects, Mr. Berg- mann has succeeded, by a careful Los von Rom Movement.-Herr selection of language, in producing Schoenerer estimates that in Bohe- a Bible which will be intelligible to mia and other provinces of Austria, all. Of this version of the Old Tes- over 10,000 have recently seceded tament 10,000 copies have been from the Roman Catholic Church;

while the Christliche Welt affirms at the hands of the Turkish that even this number is much too authorities. He explained that small, and that 16,000 is a figure this would be the only way to premuch nearer the fact. vent his people in Asia Minor from falling entirely under the religious, ASIA. which in the Orient is akin to the political influence of Russia. The Porte and Monsignor Ormani- patriarch received only empty Patriarch. an, the patriarch promises of a better administra- tion for the Armenians. Vorse of the orthodox Ar- than that, the Porte tried to create menians in the Ottoman empire, a schism in the Armenian Church has tendered his resignation, and and to support the election of the the Turkish government has to face catholicos, or high priest, of Sis another trouble nearer home than against the wishes of the patrithat connected with the American arch. Finally, the latter, who had claims. It finds itself shaken up formerly been considered by Arby the clerico-political demands of menian patriots too subservient to Russia on the one hand, and the the Turkish government, feltindigresistance offered to those demands nant and has tendered his resignaby the Armenian patriarch. Rus- tion, which was refused at first, and sia, which has already obtained an the case is yet unsettled. exclusive railroad concession, and thus placed under her dependence Tokens of At the present time the Turkish basin of the Black Sea. aims at installing there her practi- Good there is a disposical protectorate in regard to religious matters. She has never aban- in Turkey. tion in the old Gredoned the pretension she made in 1854, relative to exercising a pro- gorian Church to tectorate over all the Christians of the orthodox faith, in virtue of the accept as teachers of their schools treaty of Kainardji. Now, Russian missionaries are roaming among young men trained by the Amerithe Armenians. promising them that if they abandon the Gregorian can missionaries. Many of the to join the R u s s ian orthodox church, they will be protected by massacre-orphan boys, reared in the czar against the Kurds and other Moslems better than they are orphanages, have already become protected by the sultan. In the vilayet of Erzerum more than teachers. In connection with one 5,000 Armenians have already passed to the Muscovite orthodoxy. station, no less than 11 village Ar- The Armenian priests, finding themselves unable to keep many of menian schools are under such boys. their people within the folds of their flock, have appealed to their These youths are in full sympathy chief, Monsignor Ormanian, the patriarch of the Fanar at Constan- with evangelical ideas, and most of tinople. He hastened to carry those complaints to the Porte and to them are believed to be truly coninsist upon the necessity of a more friendly treatment of the Armeni- verted, yet they are members of ans than that they usually received the old Armenian Church, and ac- cepted teachers in its schools. The movement is full of blpssed hope for evangelization and reformation.

A Native Of course, the nat- Church ural development of in India. missions in foreign lands is a native in- dependent church, but there are, as yet, but few cases in which it has been realized. The General Assem- bly of the Presbyterian Church of Ireland took slIch a step. The Presbytery of Gujerat and Katha-

" GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

iawar, in Northern India, has been taken idea of what the mission connected with the General Assem- should do for them is one of the bly. The missionaries were the greatest hindrances there is to the members, and native pastors were work among the lower classes in little more than corresponding this district, as in some villages members. The Assembly, in its they refm e to hear the catechist desire for the development of the preach, thinking in that way to native church, declared the presby- force the mission to give charity to tery to be no longer a part of the all who want it.-F"ree Church I I' ish Church, but henceforth Monthly. should be the supreme judicatory of the native Indian church, having The Blessing Among the many native pastors and ruling elders as members, and the missionaries as of a saintly missionaries corresponding members. The mis- sionaries will form a council, hav- Burden. in the land of the ing control of all the funds remitted by the home church. Hindus there is at Self-Help in In Chingleput dis- least one who is a philosopher in India. trict of South In- dia, Dr. William addition, D. J. Fleming, to wit, of Walker represents the church as Lahore, for he has discovered that its medical missionary at the stations of Walajabad and Conjeve- the extreme heat of that region is by ram. His view of the need for teaching the people self-reliance no means anunmixedevil, and in the and self-respect needs to be insisted on abroad as well as at home. Presbyterian Banner enumerates There is an unfortunate idea among the poor Christians that the mis- several forms of blessing connected sion is here to support them, and for years they have been doing all therewith, of which this is one: in their power to make it do what they consider its duty, and they Before coming to India the idea seem to welcome this time of want, and will not try, as others do, to of nirvana seemed a perfectly senseget work, but come to the mission less ideal. But after seeing how for help" They have been told over and over that they should support the ordinary Indian loves to lose the mission and not the mission all consciousness of the long and them, but they draw my atten- sultry summer hours by lying outtion to cases outside where many are more or less supported by mis- stretched on a shady charpai, and sions and tell me that we are not since feeling so plainly myself that doing our duty. At this time I feel face to face with a difficulty, to doze away in lethargy would be as, if one or more poor Christians get help, many others will feel that the line of least resistance, I can they have been overlooked, and explanations that they are not so conceive how a people could count badly off as the others will not be as heaven the losing of all personal heard or understood. This mis- consciousness in absorption and an actionless, desireless nirvana. May it not be that the climate here is responsible, to a certain extent, for the lack of appreciation of personal immortality? Under such circum- stances they must feel that Christ has a power when they observe the activity of the missionary. Some- thing outside must sustain him in those long, hot days. He sets an example of activity notwithstand- ing the inertia of a tropical climate, and teaches them that there is One who bequeaths a significance and dignity to life, and who makes it possible not to be and simply exist, but to rise and stem life's current.

Sufferings of The missionaries in Missionaries In d i a have been in India. among the princi- pal sufferers from the famine. Not that they have themselves been in want of food,

but thai they have been overwork- and about 33,000 native agents and ed in caring for the sick and the helpers of various grades, ministers starving. Owing to the heavy strain, of the Gospel, colporteurs, Bible one after another has broken down, readeI'd, teachers, zenana workers, until the difficulty of carrying on etc. 'l'he Directory shows that there the work has become almost help- are among the 772,055 Protestant less. In one district the clergymen Indian Christians 1,010 Christian of the Church Missionary Society ministers, 590 medical men, 1,098 have been reduced from 40 to 21. government officials, 646 Christian A Report Tbe report of the authors and editors, 354 traders, 92 of Progress. American Lutheran lawyers, 15 civil engineers, and nearly 39,000 who live by agricul- .liission, Guntur, ture. Over 100 have visited foreign for 1899, states that the scarcity countries. Indian Christians are which prevailed over the larger to be found in almost all places of part of the mission field during the public responsibility and usefullatter half of 1899, and which com- ness. There are Indian Christian pelled thousands of the people to lawyers, judges, magistrates, enleave their homes in search of work gineers, doctors, members of legisand food, has not been favorable to lative councils, professors, editors, the prosecution of m issionarywork. principals and teachers of schools, And yet substantial progress has contractors, landlords, municipal been made in spite of all odds. The commissioners, and many other ponumber baptized during the year sitions of trust and respect are held under review is 1,542; the increase by them. in number of communicants, 395; in the number of inquirers, 496- Are Chinese Without religion, making a total of 3,351. Thenum- Civilized? without progress, ber attending the various day schools of the missions has increas- without aspiration, ed during the year from 4,475 to these people are without civiliza- 4,920; in Sunday-schools, 10,538 to tion. '{'he conflict between the 10,905. The number of villages in 'Vest and the East, between Euwhich Christians reside bas risen rope and China, is not a conflict of froL"l 514 to 529-a gain of 15; the civilizations; it is a misnomer to number of congregations from 421 call it so. A people who discovered to 426. The amount credited to the the compass, and are without comnative church for the year is Rs. merce, discovered gunpowder and ll,271. The entire amount raised are without arms, discovered movin India in 1899 toward the support able type and are without a press; of the various departments of mis- a people whose best means of locosion work was Rs. 23,013. This is motion has been the wheelbarrow, only $829 less than the en til' e and who have suffered in conseamount sent by the church in quence frequent and devastating America for the general work, not famines in a land of plenty; a peoincluding the zenana department. ple with coal-fields in a single prov- ince adequate to supply the world What Hindu Mr. S. Modak, of with coal for twenty centuries, but Christians Ahmednagar, has without mines because disturbance are Doing. published lately an of the ground might disturb the "Indian Christian subterranean dragons, can not be Directory." It appears that there termed civilized. Neither are the are 70 different missions in India, Chinese barbarians. They occupy with 2,797 foreign missionaries, a middle ground between the civil-

GENERAL MISSlONARY lNTELLIGENCE

ized and the barbaric peoples of the ceed to the nearest point affording globe; they are embodied conserva- adequate protection. This order tism; for twenty centuries they practically denudes West Ohina have lived in a state of arrested development, well satisfied so to live. of its foreign mission workers. He – The Outlook. continues: Christendom's A United States For the past month we have lived in a United Prayer. military officer re- cyclone of rumor and threatening. The people, and generally speaking the officials, cently said with too, are kept in ignorance regarding the contruth: "The Peking relief expedi- dition of affairs in Peking, but they know tion is the first military expedition something is occurring, and consequently in the history of the world in be- the wildest rumors are afloat. half of whose success the efforts as well as the sympathies and prayers In the provinces of Yunnan and Kueichou of the whole civilized world have there is an outbreak of open violence, and ever been enlisted. I wish that Szechuen is being infected. At several diff"r· some of the writers who are trying ent points uprisings have taken place, and to discredit and embarrass it could the mission buildings of the Catholic miscomprehend and appreciate that sions destroyed. So far no large center has fact." Let others, who have not been attacked; the rioters follow the earlier been guilty of false witness-bear- tactics of the boxers in the north, and coning, also contemplate it in all its fine their attentions to the villages where significance. The Sikh from India the officials have less opportunity to give is fighting alongside the African protection. The time of testing has come; from the United States; the Japan- long expected, oft deferred, it is now ese and the Russian, instead of upon us. fighting each other as everyone first expected them to before the No one who has followed the long weary great contest between the Occident path of evasion and reaction, can do other and the Orient came, are standing than welcome the test. The intimate conshoulder to shoulder. The German nection between politics and missions in and the Frenchman, forgetting the their international aspects is nowhere more hatreds borne of the seizure of strongly marked than here. To place the Alsace and Lorraine, are cocom- stigma of a strained political relation upon batants. The world has never seen the missionary, is to lay a ban on all his anything like it, and be the out- work; hence the vacillation and apprehencome what it may in other respects sion have made themselves a menace, have we have faith to believe that the made a shadow across the whole field. More shedding of blood in a common especially is this true of interior stations, cause by the soldiers of Ohristen- which are in a larger sense the barometer of dom and Japan will not be without popular feeling. its serious import to the statesmen and diplomats of those countries, Thus far in Szechuen the people have not making them less likely in the apprehended the full import of events now future to fight against one another. passing at Peking. The hope that sustains -The Congregationalist. as we sorrowfully leave for a time the homes and work in which we have lived and labored, Word from Word comes from is that some permanent advance may be West China. vVm. Upcraft on made when the refluent waves begin again to flow. the western outskirts of Ohina, that an official The old conditions have become imposnotice has been served upon all sible, and the impending change can be only foreigners ordering them to pro- for good. All the upward steps in the past have been taken in the gloom of uncertainty and conflict.

It should be the office of God's people now to pray unceasingly for the rulers and people of China that in this day of her visitation they may find the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ.

Shall When Rev. Ward- Missionaries law Thompson was be Withdrawn. asked r e c e n t 1Y, "Will the London Missionary Society send men and

women to replace those who have cables brought us the sorrowful died in China? " he replied, ","Vill intelligence that a riot had occured merchants send out cotton goods again?" And we may inquire fur- at Hsiao-i, in Shan-si, and that Miss ther: Will the governments with- ,"Vitchurch and Miss Searell there draw their ministers and consuls? Will the trading firms withdraw had been murdered, and that a mastheir agents? Will the railway companies give up their charters? sacre had occurred at Pao-ting-fu, Why, then, should anybody expect the Church of Christ to give up its Chih-li, where many missionaries missionary work? had lost their lives, including our Curses Coming Much ground for own workers, the Rev. and Mrs. B. Home to Roost. tho ugh t will be Bagnall, and probably the Rev.

found in the cry William Cooper. The last cable for retribution and vengeance against China, when it is borne in advised us that a riot had taken mind that in that development of place at Rao-cheo, Kiang-si, but trade, of which we boast so much, England has during the past five that no lives had been lost, and also years supplied to that Eastern empire 190 field and position guns, that local rebellions had taken with over 60,000 rounds of ammunition, and 297 machine guns, with place at Ho-tsin, Shan-si, and at 4,228,400 rounds; that Germany has Ku-cheo, and Ch'ang-shan, Chehbeen doing likewise, and that we both have been teaching the Chi- kiang, which possibly had caused nese the use of them. What force do such figures as these give to the the death of more of our devoted plea for the Christianizing of our commerce ?-London Christian. workers.

How one Says China's Mil- A Japan It is said that al- Society has lions, organ of the Mission in ready Japanese Suffered. China Inland Mis- China. Christians are dis- sion, for August: cussing the carry- " Since our last issue we have been in receipt of as many as seven ing of the Gospel into China. It cablegrams from China, most of which have been the bearer of sad would not be surprising soon to tidings. The first cable advised us not to send forth any more mis- hear of an organizing of Japanese sionaries for the present, as the churches for that purpose. It is state of the country prevented such likely that they could work with being properly received and cared for. Another cable advised us of much greater success among a peoan uprising in Honan, where nearly ple so near akin to them than Euall of our stations have been rioted, ropean or American Christians. It and also in Chih-Ii, where two of our stations have passed through may before long be found that the the same experience, tho the lives of the missionaries in all these opening of missions in Japan had places have been saved. Two other a significance then hardly thought of for the regeneration of the neigh- bor empire. Who knows but that Japanese evangelists are destined to play the greatest part in this gigantic undertaking? There arc already Japanese Christian mis- sionaries in Formosa.

AFRICA.

The Flow of England's govern- the Nile. ment of Egypt has had no more im- portant or encouraging result than the advances made in solving the problem of Nile irrigation, which has been for time immemorial Egypt's all-important agricultural and industrial question. The great

1900.j GENERAL MISSIONARY

Assuan dam when finished will Language Rev. Henry Rich- furnish the means of storing up Study on the ards writes thus of 1,000,000,000 cubic meters of water, and now it is seriously proposed to Kongo. his early wrestlings: dam also the Albert Nyanza and "The greatest Victoria Nyanza, and thereby multiply this reserve by over 200. trouble was with the language. The undertaking is truly stupend- No white man had ever acquired ous, and the cost (reckoned at it. I got a note-book, wrote down £1,000,000) is not as startling as the everything I could hear, and what I enormous amount of labor under thought it meant, until I had quite peculiar difficulties. Yet Mr. Will- a number of words, phrases, and cocks, until lately the head of the sentences, which I at once began to governmental department of reser- use. Altho the people would laugh voirs, in an article in an English at my pronunciation and the way I magazine declares that it is quite put the words together, I did not feasible, and the only sound mind that. I found it very difficult method of permanent improve- to get some words. I tried to get ment. The magnitude of the bene- hold of the word 'mother,' and at fit to follow may be judged from last thought I had it, but afterthe estimate that the increase of ward found that the word meant value in the total yearly crops of a full-grown man. I was about as the Nile Valley would be something near as this in many other words. like $45,000,000. Even so temporary I was about three months in getting and partial a remedy as that just the word for 'yesterday.' I found applied in cutting away the vege- the grammar of the lauguage very tation which has been blocking up difficult. I began with nouns, and the channels of Bahr el Gebel has wanted to get the plurals. I exsaved, Mr. Willcocks asserts, half pected to find the change at the this year's cotton crop, and thereby end of the word, hut never could averted a loss of $20,000,000. It is hear any. I heard 'dinkondo' evident that Egypt is to continue (plantain), but I wanted to say to be a fascinating land for en- 'plantains.' At last I heard a gineers and industrial contractors man say 'monkondo,' and I said: of imagination and courage. 'That is the plural-" di " singular, "rna" plural.' Then I he a r d From the Dr. Harpur, C.M.S., 'nsusu' (fowl), and I thought the Upper Nile. has returned to Om- plural would he ' mansusu,' and I would say 'mansusu,' and they durman from a tour would laugh and say, 'Not so,' 100 miles up the Blue Nile, to but 'zinsusu.' Then I got hold of Sennaar. His most interesting the word' muntu,' and I expected journal concludes with the follow- that the plural would be 'maning striking sentence: "Afterwhat muntll'; but no, it was 'antu.' we have seen of the earnest efforts So I went on and found that there of our British officers to administer were 16 classes of nouns. I then justice and relieve the sufferings of tried to get hold of some preposithe people committed to their care, tions. I got the word 'vonda,' to we can not but feel that a brighter kill; and I wanted to say' kill for day is dawning on the Sudan, and me,' but I could not get the word that, however indirectly, the influ- 'for.' About this time I heard ence of Uhristianity is already the word ' vondila.' By this I being brought to bear upon its found that' ila ' was used instead of people." , for.' I went on in that way until I found that there were 17 classes

of verbs, the prepositions' being Bible Society has issued altogether part of the verhs. The language is 32,000 complete Bibles and 66,000 not a mere jargon, but veryeupho- New Testaments in Sechuana. nious, flowing, and it is very ex- pressive and beautiful. When once Was it Work and Workers known it is very easy to preach and Wisdom or tells apathetic story to translate the Scriptures into it." Folly? of the lonely death Turning Among the Herero of a Nor wegian from Idols. p e 0 pie (German missionary in South Africa. Be- Protectorate, lieving himself called of God to Southwest Africa) a hopeful move- preach to the heathen, he went out ment toward Christianity is devel- to Africa, unattached' to any so- oping. At one station 188 heathen ciety, worked at the Buluwayo are under instruction with a view brickfields till he had earned a little to baptism; at another the people money, then built his little church show their practical interest in the away out on the veldt and preached Gospel by building for themselves to the natives-all alone, unaided, a spacious church. This awaken- unknown. When his funds were ing is especially noticeable among exhausted he went back to the those who get their living by pas- brickfields for a time and earned turage, many of whom confess that more money. By-and-by he was they had long desired baptism, but taken ill with fever, and there, in that their flocks and herds had too the building which did duty for much absorbed the attention of church and house together (only a masters, children, and servants. rude partition separating them) he Now the Lord has removed these lay for days unconscious, deserted hindrances. Cattle plague and even by the natives for whom he fever have ravaged the fields and had labored so faithfully. He was homesteads, and these visitations found by a white man when at the have given the people both inclina- point of death; every effort was tion and opportunity to attend to made to save him, but he pa3sed their spiritual wants. away within a few hours-a true comrade of the noble army of mar- Moffat also Moffat is an amazing tyrs. could "Plod." example of Chris- Living and: Missionary Hafner, t ian perseverance. "He was not a scholar like Henry Dying to the of Nyasaland, in Martyn, nor a genius like William Carey, nor a man of infinite re- Lord. the Calwer Missource like Morrison;" but in some respects he surpassed them all, for sionsblatt, presents he entered a sealed garden and discovered a new people. He reduced a new aspect of the attractions of their barbarous tongue to unity, and made in it a version of the missionary life: "In Ipiana last whole Bible-" a version which won its way into the hearts of its read- year matters took a very serious ers and made them a people of the Word of God." As they became course. January 19th died the wife acquainted with the Scriptures the Bechuanas said of them, in their of our merchant brother Stolz. A simple, graphic way, that they turned their hearts inside out. The month later brother and sister Hichard had to leave us for some months on account of health. They were scarcely back when brother Hichard fell very seriously ill, and mnst again leave Ipiana for some two months. While he was still gathering strength in Lungwe, brother Stolz was seized with the blackwater fever, and must also

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

flee into the mountains. Thus I ation has taken place in school- was five weeks alone in Ipiana, work, the government having first and that in the time of strenuous given up its unreasonable demand work. Our plans, which we had for French in all e 1erne n tar y formed in May in the station con- schools, and then having decided ference, have been completely trav- to give up compulsory attendance.

ersed, but in the confident feeling, The future alone will show how , it is the Lord,' we learned to bow this latter alteration will work; ourselves and be still. To crown the missionaries are not without all, before my breakup for Isoko, fear that it may have injurious the fever seized me, and now for consequences. They fear that their some weeks I could against my will teachers will be more and more enjoy the rest for which I had so burdened with military service greatly longed, after the wearing and forced labor when they are re- labor of the foregoing months/ The. lieved of the school tasks on which time of sickness was a blessing to the government set so much store us all, and knit us fastel together previously. It has now become to oneness in the Lord. Ah, yes! possible to obtain the freehold of what a peculiar thing it is, to be the mission stations, which, under placed at an unhealthy station! I the Hova government, could only have had huge delight to be in Ip- be built on rented land, as no for- iana. These very things, death eigner was allowed to buy land.

and sickness, instead of discoura- This has caused the society consid- ging me, have awakened in me cour- erable expense, as the French are age and joyfulness, to surrender demanding payment for the free- myself wholly and completely to hold of the stations. But the price the missionary calling, as the most is set so low that the property is in beautiful thing there is. What at- reality cheaply acquired.-;-No1'slc tractiveness, beyond all question, Missionstidende.

has the tropic climate! Despite In the Norwegian mission in the graves, despite the frequent Madagascar, in 1898, there were sicknesses, despite the leopards, the 4,230 baptisms. mosquitos, the crocodiles, and the heat, it pleases everyone, who has . IS-hA:~S OF THE SEA. only been there awhile, and has overcome his prejudices. Sorrow The During the pas t comes only when we must leave it." Methodists in year Me th 0 di sm Manila. . has been making French The Norwegian So- rapid progress in Regime in ciety reports from the Philippines, under the direction Madagascar. Madagascar that its of Bishop Thoburn. Since his first greatest obstacles visit, in March, 1899, regular Sun- during the last year have been in- day services have been held. There creasing expenditure and the rising has also been opened an institute prices of necessaries. Otherwise for soldiers and sailors on the same the missionaries have been in a general lines as maintained in In- good positbn as regards their work; dia, where the men may have tern..

the ruling authorities show more perance drinks, meals, games, lodg- and more good will, and the oppo- ing, and general social enjoyment sition of the Jesuits has lost its without the evils of the saloon.

power, as both the people and the Regular Sunday services are held government have learned to know here, and a Christian Endeavor Sothem better. A considerable alter- ciety is sustained. There are ~ow

in Manila 3 Methodist churches, an Herbertshohe, and when returning English church of 50 members, a they stopped for the night at Filipino church of 200, and a Chi- Ragaru. Nine of them, it is said, nese church with 5 members. Un- were cruelly murdered and cooked. der the auspices of the Woman's They may have killed more, as Foreign Missionary Society, a there were quite a number of school is being opened, and medical people in the party, and it is very and evangelistic work is going on. difficult to find out the exact Until the past few months the Bible number killed. Only a short time has been a closed book to these ago I was with those fellows, people, but 1,000 copies a month are and I would not have thought now being sold. The first Protes- them capable of such awful cantant Filipino minister was recently nibalism. I went on that occasion ordained, Nicolas Zamora. to station a teacher there at a place called Kulauma, and I am glad that Education The day is dawning. this people had no share in the murders, nor did they get any of in the The opening of the the human flesh. It is very sad indeed to hear them say now: Philippines. college of primary 'Why did you not send some teachers to us too, then we would and secondary edu- not have done it p' Alas! Where are the men to take up this very cation in Manila a few days ago, necessary work? The police force went to punish them, and found marks the beginning of a new and the flesh of the murdered men between the hot stones of the ovens, better era in the department of and portions hanging up in the houses." education in the Philippines. Here- A Reopened The Congregationtofore education has been under Mission aUst tells an inter- the control of the priests. This in Ponape. esting story of the Protestant mission institution, so auspiciously opened, at Ponape. Thirteen years ago, is strictly non-sectarian, and looks when Spain took possession of the Caroline Islands, the flourishing for support to the voluntary contri- mission fell into the hands of the priests who accompanied the Spanbutions of the people. It is the iards. After several years of delay the Spanish government paid to first educational enterprise of its our government $17,500 indemnity for property destroyed belonging kind in the Philippines, and that to the mission and to missionaries. As a result of our war with Spain it is appreciated is evidenced by the she sold her possessions in the Caro- lines to Germany, and the way is fact that 500 pupils have already now open for the board to renew its work. It has assurances of cordial been enrolled, and many children support from the German authori- ties. Two women who were at are leaving the schools of the Ponape when Spain took posses- sion, Miss Foss and Miss Palmer, priests to enter the college. Judge Taft, president of the civil com- mission, and his colleagues were present at the opening exercises, the judge speaking i:.l fitting and effective terms of the significance of the interesting ceremony.

Recent Concerning the re- Horrors in cent cannibalism in New Britain. New Britain, the news of which so greatly shocked the Australian public, the Rev. H. Fellmann writes: "'rhere has been a horrible piece of cannibalism committed by natives living south of Birara, near Kabauga. Native visitors from the eouth of New Britain came to

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

are about to return, sailing from missionary work; let it be support- San Francisco this week by the ed by loving sympathy and fervent schooner Queen of the Isles. Rev. prayer.-DR. BRUCE of Persia. and Mrs. Thomas Gray will accompany them, and a physician and A Broad The purpose of mishis wife are also under appointment View of Mis- sionary effort is not for the Ruk station. sions. merely to try to MISCELLANEOUS. save adult pagans, Value W hat sometimes but as well to create through the introduction of Christianity a betof Medical vexes me is the im- ter condition abroad which shall increase the presumption that the Missions. putation that med- following generations will become converted. One of the most trench- ical missions are a ant and telling things said at the Ecumenical Conference was the sort of pious tribe. It is hinted declaration of Dr. Maltbie D. Bab- cock when, speaking of the heathen, that the healing of the sick is not he said: "You are wronging un- born children by not putting the spontaneous, prompted by genuine light in the faces of their fathers and mothers." Now is the time to brotherly kindness, but is cold and work for the generations coming into paganism, that when they calculating, saying: "If I heal you, come they may not remain pagan, but may find an easy highway into I expect you in return to accept Christianity already prepared for their childish feet. my religion!" We deny this. We do not heal in order to induce men to believe the Gospel, altho our work, I am glad to say, has often that effect. We do not heal for the dramatic purpose of exhibiting Christian charity. You and I heal, and let us say so plainly, because the Christ spirit has begun to soften our own hard hearts, and we have Christianity, A missionary at the True and Clifton Springs begun to feel for our fellowmen. To , False. Conference sa i d : " Bear in mind that mitigate distress and remove whenever there is a great movesorrow we consider a noble end in ment or movements toward Chris- tianity, there must be a large itself, worthy of Christ's followers amount of nominal Christianity in it. It is sure to result that the nuand Christ's Church.-DR. JAMES cleus of Christianity carries with it a mass of secondary Christianity." A. GREIG. The world takes note of this second- ary Christianity, and charges the Put Missions Dr. Josiah Strong true with all its faults, wrongdoings, First. . asks: ",Vhat are and sins. When trouble comes, a churches for but to few are pointed out, and it is said, " This is what Christianity is." make missionaries? What is education for but to train them? What Communicants An interesting is commerce for but to carry them? What is money for but to send them? What is life itself for but to fulfil the purpose of foreign missions, enthroning Jesus Christ in the hearts of men? "

at Home and statement was Preparatory Work.-I am not Abroad. made by the modreaping the harvest; I scarcely claim erator of the to be sowing the seed; I am hardly plowing the soil; but I am gath- United Presbyterian Church of ering out the stones. That, too, is Scotland as to the number of church members connected with the mis-

sions of several branches of the not only the witness, but himself Presbyterian Church compared the worker, in respect to the moral with the number in the home and social transformation of that churches. He stated that for every district, and "George Yard" is the 1,000 members in the established memorial of his work. Miss Mac-'

Church of Scotland at home, there pherson has long worked in the were 4- in the mission field; for same vicinity, and been wont to every 1,000 in the Presbyterian consult this unmitered "bishop of Church of Ireland at home, there Whitechapel " in the crises of her were 20 in its missions abroad; in work among the waifs. Mr. Hol- the Free Church of Scotland, 28; land was a man in whose very face in the Presbyterian Church of the shone the beauty of the Lord-a U nited States (North) there were 37; strong, bright, kind face, upon in the United Presbyterian Church which magnanimity and benignity of America there were 65; in the were stamped. He was buried at United Presbyterian Church of Highgate Cemetery on Friday, Scotland there were 139. vVithollt August 24th, and in the evening a examining the reports of the memorial service was held in American societies of the several George Yard for the people who denominations we can state con- loved him, at which meeting Mr.

cerning the Con gregat io n al R. Cope Morgan, editor of The churches that for every 1,000 mem- Christian,. presided and made the bers in these churches there are 80 opening address. T. A. Denny, communicants in the churches con- Esq.rand Rev. A. T. Pierson also nected with the missions of the took part, as well as some of those American ,board. _who have been identified with the " Costs a Such is the utterly work more or less closely. The Dollar to Send groundless charge general impression is that George Holland has had no superior, and a Dollar.n against missionary few, if any, rivals in his unique societies, for the career of service to the degraded and deserted waifs of Whitechapel. cost is but 7 or 8 cents. But suppose He was a bachelor, and gave his the charge were true, even then whole life to one unhesitating and the case is not so bad after all as unreserved sacrifice for humanity. some other philanthropies. It cost George Yard became a kind of cen- (to be exact) $63,021 to send $1.00 ter for all sorts of Christian work from America to aid the fighting among the poor, and ignorant, and Boers. That is: It cost $1,116.38 outcast. Reading-rooms, coffee in the United States to collect houses, ragged schools, evangelis- $1,134.38 for the widows and tic services were some of the many orphans of Boers slain in battle, forms of endeavor whereby he leaving $18 to be sent to South sought to uplift and save men, Africa.

DEATH NOTICE. women, and children. His place it would be hard for half a dozen Geo. Holland On August 20th, men to fill, for it was a place made of London. Mr. George Hol- by a long history of self-denying land, at the age of labors. Some account of Mr. HoI- 76, departed to be with the Mastei' land and his work has already Whom for so many years he so un· appeared in these pages, and to selfishly served in the slums of that we refer the readers. (See Whitechapel, London. He was March, 1898, page 178.)

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1897

ICELAND

ICELAND PONIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XX. No. 7.-0ld &riel. – JULY – VOL. X. No. 7.-NtnIJ &rie,.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY.- BIBLE SCHOOLS, AND CONVENTIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When that great commentator, Ewald, holding np a Greek New Testament, declared to his theological students, that that one little book had in it more than all the wisdom of the ages-he put in one sentence the sublime secret of its hold on the mind, as well as the heart, of intelligent believers. But more than this, it explains the fact that exactly in proportion to the actual prominence of the Bible in our faith and life, will holy living and holy serving most trnly develop.

The nnique position of the Word of God lies in this, that it claims to be, and justifies the claim to be, the One Book which God has given to man as a revelation of His will. Claiming plenary inspiration, and complete adaptation to man's wants, it is at once, as James teaches, , the perfect mirror of character; as DaTid teaches, the perfect medicine for the soul; as Paul teaches, the perfect mold of holy manhood (Rom. vi, 17. Greek); and, as all inspired writers agree, the miracle· worker which transforms the heart and life.

We must remember, moreover, that there is a reason, and a very special one, for giving to this authoritative Word of God a present exaltation in our daily life of study, which had been in previous centuries impossible. How few of us appreciate the difference between ancient and modern times, in the facilities for individual Bible reading and searching. Contrast the remote days of Ezra-when copies of the sacred books were so rare that all the multitude could hope to do would be to hear passages read and expounded, and when such privileges brought overwhelming joy. (Ezra viii.) Or think of Luther's day, only three and a half centuries since, when the Bible was found only in convents and public sanctuaries, and even there was chained to a pillar as a rare and costly treasure.

Finely, indeed, does Ruskin remind ns in his lecture, "Sesame-Of '

• TIlls periodical adopts the Orthography at the following Rule, recommended by the joint actlon of the .American Philological Asaoclation 'and the Philological Soclet10t EnglaDd :-Change '41 or ed 1IDal to , when so pronounced, except when the e aJfects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSllBIIII.

SpiRITUAl.. MOVEMll:N'I'B O:P 'I'd HAl..F Cll:N'l'URY

King's Treasuries "-how books introduce us to the company of the wise, and great, and good, at whose doors we otherwise so often wait vainly for admittance. What shall we then say of the supreme honor and privilege of Bible study, since this is the "open sesame "-the mystic watchword which opens the door to the true King's treasuries! By this devout search into the Word of God we actually unlock the secret chambers of God, and find that "where the Word of a King is, there is power." (Eccl. viii. 4.) Here are the most marvelous wonders bursting on our astonisht eyes. The Bible is God's palace, and it has palatial apartments, indeed. There is one-the very sanctuary of the Word-where the living oracles are heard; another, where the complex mirrors reflect all our past and present, and even forecast our future history; yet others which are chambers of peace, whose windows look out on the heavenly hills, and the very atmosphere of which is rest. The Bible has its picture galleries, with portraits of holy men and women, and, above all, the very image of the Son of God; it has its museum with the unfolding mysteries of God, and the curious relics of antiquity for instruction and admonition; there is also a banquet-hall for the refreshment of all believers, where babes may find milk, and the strong man, meat and honey. And in one of these glorious rooms we may find the crown jewels, which are there in store for God's crowned kings in the day of Ohrist's coming.

Neglect of the Scriptures is in a sense a sin that hath no forgiveness; for it implies irreparable damage to spiritual life and forfeiture of spiritual blessing. No repentance and reformation can ever restore the years which this cankerworm of indifference to the Word of God has eaten. What an insult to the royal Author, who puts in our hand the key to His treasure chambers! What a sign of apathy and lethargy of soul, when even the carnal ambition to be )Vise and great, and move in the society of the wise and great, actuates us more than the aspiration to be wise and great in God's eyes, and abide in His companionship! Do Bible possessors realize that they have a chance to enjoy a university education in the school of God? That the Word of God is itself life and light, a passport to heavenly society, free to all alike, as children of the King?

Believing and perceiving, as we do, that God has been by various voices calling His people to a new life of holy living and serving, it would be natural to expect that Bible study would form an inseparable condition of such advance. And what is more conspicuous than the fact that during the last half century the facilities for such search into the King's treasuries have been indefinitely multiplied, so that every man and woman may now possess a first-class copy of the Word, with all the best helps, bound in the one cover, and all the material so well put together as to last with ordinary care for a lifetime.

If the facilities for Bible study have been so increast, Bible sbudy itself has kept pace with them, for never were there so ~mmense a number of careful and habitual searchers into the Word of God, and new methods of study have come into prominence. We can distinctly remember when that devout and lamented Irishman, Harry Morehouse, first introduced into America, "Bible Readings." What a new and beautiful way of comparing Scripture with Scripture, when he distributed little slips of paper, each containing a text, illustrative of some great theme, like "Forgiveness," "Salvation," "Grace," "Eternal Life;" and then, calling for the reading of them in succession, with a few words interposed as explanatory, or connecting links, the subject grew before the assembled company as a building rises from cornerstone to capstone, and the climax of impression was reachtl This and a multitude of other methods have brought the Bible itself to the front, as never before. And, tho some of these Bible readings have, of course, been travesties, evincing no thorough search, and attracting derision as examples of "grasshopper exegesis" or tI kangaroo exegesis," from the monstrous leaps taken without regard to contextual difficulties, yet we thank God for the grand advance in acquaintance with His book. We thank Him for the Bible in a portable form; for the era of the Bagster and Oxford presses; for the Sunday-school lessons, and the varied expositions of them; for the Bible-schools and conventions-and scores of other means whereby the great mass of believers, rich and poor, learned and ignorant, old and young, may be henceforth without excuse if they do not know what rich mines of wealth are in the blessed Word, only waiting to be dug into and explored.

For a number of years now there have been held, especially in summer, Bible-schools, or conferences, for the study of Scripture with the best aid that man can supply. The conference at Northfield, Mass., now so famous, and linkt with that lover of Scripture, Dwight L. Moody, is perhaps the most conspicuous of all; but that smaller conference at Niagara City, Ontario, attended by about 300 believers, is perhaps second in spiritual power to no other, and is exclusively for biblical study and prayer. At the "Thousand Islands," "Geneva Lake," "Round Lake," "De Funiak Springs," etc., similar schools are held-indeed, the number is too large to enumerate them. Perhaps it will suffice to call attention to the one first mentioned, as an example of the spiritual movements of the half century in this direction.

We therefore put on record here, what has been substantially presented to the public in other forms;* but which is needful to the present purpose, as forming part of the divine development of spirituallife.

• " North1leld Echoes," vol. I, pages 1-13. THE STORY OF THE NORTHFIELD CONFERENCES.

Every place has its atmosphere. Better sanitary conditions insure a delicious fragrance in place of unsavory odors, and healthful inspirations instead of malarial exhalations. In the higher realm of mind, intellectually and socially, morally and spiritually, every community has its atmosphere, and what is more needful than to improve the conditions on which depend a purer, holier influence?

Northfield, Mass., has become known as the "Home of Conventions," a New England Jerusalem, whither the tribes of the Lord go up annu- ally, to keep solemn feasts and joyful festivals. There is literally a yearly Feast of Tabernacles-for many are compelled to dwell in tents if not in booths; and a feast of Pentecost – for hundreds get a blessing from above. These conferences originated with Mr. Moody, who loves North- field as his birthplace and home. His career as an evangelist has been conspicuous for quickening disciples as well as for arousing and converting sinners. As he went from place to place, he found many believers anxiously longing for a fuller salvation, a higher knowledge of God's Word, a deeper draught of the fnllness of the Spirit; and it occurred to him to call together at Northfield, for a few weeks, such as yearned for closer fellowship with God, and greater power in service. Now that such convocations have a world-wide reputation and influence, we gather up some historic fragments and give them a per- manent form. The August Conference of 1897 will be the fifteenth of its kind.

The first was in 1880, and the second in 1881; then, Mr. Moody's campaigns in Great Britain caused an interval of three years; but, since 1885 they have been annual. In 1880 the call was mainly for" A CONVOCATION FOR PRAYER."

It read thus: "Feeling deeply this great need, and believing that it is in reserve for all who honestly seek it, a gathering is hereby called to meet in Northfield, Mass., from Sept. 1st to 10th inclusive, the object of which is not so much to study the Bible (tho the Scriptures will be searcht daily for instruction and promises), as for solemn selfconsecration, and to plead God's promises, and to wait upon Him for a fresh anointing of power from on high.

"Not a few of God's chosen servants from our own land and from over the sea will be present to join with us in prayer and counsel.

" All ministers and laymen, and those women who are fellow-helpers and laborers together with us in the kingdom and patience of our Lord Jesus Christ -and, indeed, all Christians who are hungering for intimate fellowship with God and for power to do His work – are most cordially invited to assemble with us.

" It is also hoped that those Christians whose hearts are united with us in desire for this new enduement of power, but who can not be present in the body, will send us salutation .and greeting by letterl that there may be concert of prayer with them throughout the land during these days of waiting."

This conference in September, 1880, was attended by some three hundred persons, among whom was a delegation from Britain. East Hall, being then built, served in part to lodge visitors, but tents, garrets,- every available place – was in requisition, and the quiet village waked up to a new sensation – the dawn of a new era. The Oongregational church was scarce large enough for a meeting place, and a large tent became needful. The predominant idea of that first conference was Spirit1tal Powerj the doctrine of the Holy Spirit was dwelt upon, and prayer pervaded the meetings for a new effusion of power. Mr. Moody presided; and the meetings, devotional and heart-searching, left a deep and permanent impression.

The convention of 1881 occupied the whole of August. The conspicuous figure was Dr. Andrew A. Bonar, of Glasgow, whose accuracy, precision, unction, can never be forgotten. He combined deep insight into truth with characteristic quaintness of manner and a strongly markt individuality; and, besides Mr. Moody, Dr. Pentecost, A. J. Gordon, J. H. Brookes, E. P. Goodwin, Evangelists Whittle, Needham, and Hammond, and Editors R. C. Morgan and H. L. Wayland, were among the speakers. The leading feature was Bible Study. Every afternoon in the Oongregational church one leading address, followed by briefer ones, treated in a somewhat connected presentation leading Ohristian doctrines. Morning and evening worship, and various side meetings of a devotional character, filled up the time. In the course of the month from eight hundred to nine hundred persons were in attendance. The school buildings, and every honse that had spare rooms, was full, and a large delegation was present from across the sea.

The convention of 1885 occupied ten days in August. Perhaps the prominent figure in this gathering was J. E. K. Studd, Esq., of London, who told the story of the movement among the English university students, and of the Cambri.dge band who went to Ohina, among whom were Mr. Oharles T. Studd and Mr. Stanley Smith. From Northfield Mr. Studd went to visit American colleges and car.y the sacred coals. Two famous temperance reformers were heard that Bummer, William Noble, of London, and John B. Gough. Dr. A. J. Gordon spoke with great power on "Christian Life," and Dr. L. W. Munhall, Rev. W. W. Olark, and the writer, gave aid. "Marquand" and" Stone ., halls being now built, became temporary hotels, the latter supplying the main auditorium, a tent near the road serving for additional and occasional gatherings. The predominant idea of this convention was Life and Service. Great prominence was given to foreign missions, and the interest culminated in a "call" issued by the convention, and signed by representatives of each Ohristian denolIljnationl sumlllonin~ a World's ConferenCe on }fisl$ions, which call was one of the first steps which led to the great Wodd's Confer- ence of 1888, in Exeter Hall, London.

In the 1886 convocation, Rev. Marcus Rainsford, of London, was conspicuous. His unfoldings of Bible truth were remarkable, but scarcely more so than the narratives by which they were illumined, drawn from his pastoral life. Drs. Nathahiel West, W. J. Erdman, H. M. Parsons, and Mr. William E. Blackstone were heard, in addition to the neighing of the usual "war horses." Perhaps the prominent idea of this convention was Dispensational Truth, especially the Lord's Second Coming.

This year was markt also by a convention – the first of its sortof college representatives of the International Y. M. C. A., held at Mount Hermon, Mass., in the school buildings, beginning July 7th, and continuing for twenty-six days. It owed its origin to a suggestion of L. D. Wishard, Esq., that these students should be called together for" a snmmer school of Bible Stndy." Invitations were sent to two hundred and twenty-seven college associations, and a total of about two hundred and fifty students responded, representing ninety institutions. Mr. Moody and Major Whittle, Drs. Gordon, Brookes, West, Prof. W. G. Moorehead, Rev. W. Walton Clark, and A. T. Pierson, with Messrs. Wishard and C. K.:Ober, addrest and taught the students. The first morning hours were given to " Association work;" from 10 to 12, to systematic teaching on Christian Evidences, Prophecy, Bible Analysis, etc. If anyone idea was pre-eminent, it was God's Word and Work. Great Missionary meetings were held, at one of which ten young men, representing as many different peoples,- Siam, China, India, Persia, Armenia, Japan, Norway, Denmark, Germany, and the Indians of America,-made short addresses, and, at the close, repeated, in their various tongues, " God is Love." It was like a new Pentecost, and proved the source of one of the greatest movements of our day. Some twenty-three had come to Mt. Hermon pledged to the foreign field -the number rose to a full hundred before the students disperst, and so hot did the missionary fires burn that two of their number were sent on a visiting campaign through the colleges. This was the origin of " The New Crusade," whose motto is "The Evangeli- zation of the WorId in this Generation." * Two annual conventions were henceforth to move side by side. The year 1887 saw four hundred delegates, from some eighty-two colleges, assembled at Northfield from July 3 to 12. Perhaps the conspicuous personality was the late Prof. Henry Drummond, who then first spoke in America. Beside Drs. Gordon, Pierson, etc., Profs. John A. Broadus and L. T. Townsend, Rev. Jos Cook and H. L. Hast- *This motto was suggested by the writer, who has often been askt where he himself found it. Anyone wh<;> will ()arefuIIy examine Acts. xiii ; 22lI1d 86, will tlnd Its suggestion there, ings, and Dr. Jacob Chamberlain,of India, spoke. If anyone thonght ruled this convention, it was Preparation for Service.

The August convention of 1887, which surpast all that preceded, held up a High Ideal of Character. Prof. Drummond, Prof. W. H. Green, of Princeton, Dr. Josiah Strong, author of "Our Country," Francis Murphy, the temperance agitator, as well as Drs. Gordon, Pierson, Pentecost, and Clark, were among the speakers.

.The students' conference of 1888 reacht again four hundred, from ninety institutions; twelve delegates were from Europe, representing Oxford and Cambridge, Edinburgh, and Utrecht. Dr. Broadus again taught, as did Dr. H. Clay Trumbull, Bishop Hendricks, Dr. Alex. MacKenzie, and Prof. W. R. Harper; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil, Messrs. Wilder and Forman and Rev. J. Hudson Taylor fanned the missionary fires.

The August convocation of the same year magnified Spiritual Power. More foreign missionaries than at any previous gathering were there, and J. Hudson Taylor's deeply spiritual addresses swayed the great throng.

In the convention of 1889, among the new features were the addresses of Rev. I. D. Driver, from Portland, Oregon, a vigorous, forcible, original speaker, and of Bishops M. E. Baldwin, of Huron, and Cyrus D. Foss; Robert E. Speer, John G. Woolley, the temperance orator, and Pastor Charles Spurgeon, son of the metropolitan preacher, also gave addresses. Four hundred and seventy-three students were present at the college gathering, and fully the usual attendance was observed at the later conference.

In 1890, three hundred and eighty students appeared from one hundred and twenty-one institutions. Prof. W. W. Moore, Pastor Adolph Monod, of Paris, Rev. H. G. Mowll, of London, Bishop Thoburn, of India, Rev. W. P. Prague, of China, Dr. R. S. MacArthur, of New York, and Dr. Charles Parkhurst will be remembered in connection with this gathering.

At the August conference the central thought was Oltrist, Oonsecration, the Holy Spirit, and again Rev. Marcus Rainsford gave grand help, and David Baron, a true prince of the house of David, opened np the Messianic prophecies, as only a converted Jew could.

In 1891 four hundred students again gathered, and Rev. John Smith, of Edinburgh, and John McNeill, the Scottish Spurgeon, were among the speakers.

In August, Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, made as deep an impression as any man who had ever spoken there. He struck the keynote, Holiness, which was maintained throughout. Dr. Edward Judson, Dr. J. E. Olough, of the Telngu station in India, Dr. J. R. Hykes, of China, Dr. H. O. Mabie, and Dr. Eddy, of Syria, all spoke.

In 1892 Mr. Moody was in Britain1 but Dr. A. J. Gordon proved equal to the emergency and nobly led the August convention, at which Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. J. L. Nevius, Dr. Arthur Mitchell, and Dr. S. L. Baldwin spoke on missions. Mr. J. R. Mott guided the students' conference.

In 1893 Mr. Moody was again absent, during a part of the time, engaged in work in Ohicago during the WorId's Fair, but Dr. Gordon once more took his place. Dr. Geo. E. Post, W. M. Upcraft, Dr. Lyman Jewett, and Dr. A. O. Dixon were among the speakers. This year in- augurated the YOttng women's conferences-over two hundred college women bein~ present from thirty-one educational institutions, societies, and associatlOns. They came to study the Word of Life as the sword of the Spirit, and to confer as to practical Ohristian work. 'rhis year, therefore, a third conference, which bids fair to be annual, took its place beside the other two.

As we review the history of these seventeen years, a few general facts seem essential to the full annals we now record.

First, the original purpose of these conventions has been permanently controlling. Bible st1ieiy, mutual conference, devout prayer, waiting for enduement, have been the conspicuoulil features; and, of late years, there has been much comparison of methods of Ohristian work. As the conventions have multiplied. and their influence has been enlarged, this little New England village has been taxed to its utmost to lodge and feed the gathering throngs, and in view of this large inflow of guests, addresses and Bible readings fill up the intervals between the convocations. As early as the first of May parties seeking accommodations can with difficulty obtain them, tho accommodations are at least fivefold what they were when that first assembly was convened in 1880!

This "Saints' Rest," which unites many charms of Keswick, Mildmay, and Exeter Hall, affords a rare opportunity to see, hear, and come in contact with some of the men and women of the church universal, who, like John the Baptist, are" great in the eyes of the Lord."

Taking the whole list of speakers since 1880, it may be doubted whether an equally varied and illustrious groupin~ of ministers and evangelists, theological professors and college presIdents, bishops and benefactors of humanity, foreign missionaries and home workers, has been found on any other convention platform. Noble free-will offerings have here been made from a few hundred dollars up to three thousand, which on two occasions was given to Bishop Thoburn's work in India, and ten thousand for theevangelization work in Ohicago, and toward fifty thousand for the new auditorium opened in 1894, and holding twenty-five hundred persons.

We have given the Northfield Oonventions prominence merely as a type of similar gatherings. The original purpose of them has some- wliat expanded, until Northfield now stands for a sort of Ecumenical Oouncil, annually meeting to consider the truths of the word and the claims of the work of God. Perhaps its present keynote is full 8S much aggre&&ive activity for Christ, as anythin~; but this is largely owing to the strong pelSonality of Mr. Moody hImself, who is a born leader in active evangelism.

What grand occasions are these Bible Oonventions for stimulating all that is good in thought, in love, in life-giving aims! ,Harrison Gray Otis, perceiving that Daniel Webater, while speaking in Faneuil Hall1 had lost the thread of his thought and broken the continuity of his utterauce, sagaciously asked him a question, which touched the very quick of his being and at once roused to their full exercise all his giant powers. In such gatherings, somehow, a new impulse is con- stantly furnisht, ronsing to fullest exercise and exertion all the best that there is in the hearers; so that for the sake of such living impulses to new consecration and activity, such new inspiration in Bible study and incentive to prayer, many go far, and stay long, at no .

little cost. They feel as J. Lothrop Motley did, in college, that they can spare the" necessities of life, but not its luxuries." Here is illustrated Arthur Hallam's famous aphorism, that the" Bible is God's book because it is man's book, fitting at every turn and curve the windings of the human heart;" and many there are who at Northfield and Keswick have learned so to love this Word, that they feel toward it some such devotion as Michael Angelo did for the famous Torso of Hercules, when he not only went to the Vatican museum to sketch it from every point of view, but, when sight failed, begged to be led where through the touch of his fingers he might experience delight in con- tact with its symmetry. Here believers get into touch with the men and women who move the world, and with God's Holy ones, some of them, like Burke, whom you could not meet under a porch, while waiting for a shower to pass by, without the conviction that you had met an extraordinary person. We must not fail to note that the visits of Rev. F. B. Meyer, and notably of Prebendary H. W. Webb-Peploe, of London, and Andrew Murray, of Wellington, S. Africa, (who were at Northfield in 1895), have introduced into Northfield conferences the grand teaching of .Keswick. Indeed, since their visit it has been felt that what America most needs now is an annnal gathering where the specific truths, so ma~nified in the English Lake district, and so blessed to thousands of belIevers, shall receive prayerful attention. During the visit of Messrs. Murray and Webb-Peploe, the truth already taught by Mr. Meyer was so exprest, imprest, illustrated and enforced, that impressions were mad~ which never can be forgotten, but what is of far more consequence, believers actually did so appropriate divine promises as to enter npon a new career of victory over sin and rest life by faith. The Jordan of a new Consecration was crost, and the Land of Promise entered. "Keswick" is having its" clouds of witnesses" now in America also.

The Niagara Conference holds tenaciously to the study of the Word, and prayer, and there is felt to be a certain advantage in the restriction and limitation of its purpose. There is no encouragement given to those who have a " speech" to make or a " cause" to present, and who are sometimes the bane of spiritual gatherings.

Pastor Archibald G. Brown, lately visiting Boston, was askt to give some account of his work in London, and his narrative was thrilling. He attributed any success he had enjoyed to two things: dependence on the Word and the Spirit of God~' on Sunday mornings he gives a Bible reading, and on Sunday evenings, a simple Gospel sermon, and yet he has baptized 6,000 believers in thirty years! No meritricious attractions of art, music, sensational oratory, or secular festivity. And Pastor Brown might have added, if his modesty had not forbidden, that through the East London Tabernacle, thus edu- cated and edified by Bible teaching, a work has been done for London and fQf far off lands~ that any congregation might envy.

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR

THE MORAVIAN MISSIONS IN LABRADOR.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

Labrador is probably the most inhospitable country in which the Moravians have establisht missions. Altho the stations lie farther south, as far as parallels of latitude are concerned, than those on the neighboring coast of Greenland, or those in Alaska, the other subpolar mission provinces of the Moravian Brethren, yet peculiar climatic conditions make Labrador probably a more heroic field than either of the other two, i. e. as far as contests with the natural elements are involved.

Labrador was discovered by the Cabots in 1497, and was three or four years later given its name by the Portuguese. This has generally been interpreted as a'sarcastic appellation, like" Greenland" for the iceclad coasts of the neighboring continent, or the" Friendly Isles" for the islands inhabited by cannibals in the South Sea,-Terra Labrador being understood to mean a "cultivatable land." However, it may also signify a "land of laborers or slaves," indicating that the Portuguese, who have always been slave-dealers, at once catalogd the aborigines as suitable for slaves. But whatever be the signification of the name, the land itself is hopelessly barren, strewn with boulders, with scarcely enough subarctic vegetation to furnish subsistence for the fur-bearing animals, which are the only source of income to the natives and traders in this icegirt land.

It is a huge unwieldy-shaped peninsula, bounded on the west and north by the Hudson Bay and Hudson Straits, and on the east and southeast by the Atlantic Ocean and the Gulf of St. Lawrence, being tackt on to the mainland along the northern boundary of the Province of Quebec. Newfoundland lies off its southeastern coast, and the inhabited eastern and southern districts of Labrador are supposed to be under the jurisdiction of Newfoundland, but practically there is no government at all, the natives and southeastern halfbreeds being a law unto themselves, except in so far as they have been, and are, controlled by the Moravian missionaries. Little is known of the interior. A few years ago some Americans penetrated to the Great Falls, and described their discoveries in the Oent1try Magazine. Some remnants of Indian tribes are found there.

Our present interest lies in the narrow strip along the east coast. Here are found the Moravian mission stations, and the Moravians are the only ones carrying on missionary work in this dreary land. The southernmost of the stations lies on about the same parallel of latitude as Edinburgh in Scotland,:and all are found between the 55th and 60th parallels of north latitude, but owing to the polar currents sweeping down from the Arctic Ocean along the coast, the land is rendered entirely barren, with but a brief summer and a long, dreary, bitter cold winter, when the thermometer registers occasionally 70 degrees below zero Fahrenheit, and 30 degrees below is considered normal. The bays, which indent the coast in great numbers, are often frozen over from November until May. One wonders how even the sparse native population manages to subsist. Indeed one may say: it don't, for famines are of not infrequent occurrence, and epidemics, rendered fatal by lack of proper nourishment, often more than decimate sections of this ill-favored land.

Those not filled with the spirit of Ohrist can scarcely be blamed for asking, whether it is worth the heroism it has cost, and costs, to strive to evangelize this miserable people.

But the Moravian brethren held, and hold, that heaven would be incomplete, if there were not some redeemed ones there from these dreary shores of frozen Labrador. The very wretchedness of their condition appealed with irresistible power to the warmhearted Moravian pioneers, and they knew that souls saved from such wretchedness would prove Do very precious part of the reward of the Lamb's sufferings. The Lamb, Who had conquered, and Whom they followed, had purchased these miserable Labrador Eskimos with His blood, and they went, and go, to bring home to the Lamb that was slain His own. That was the spirit that led to the inception of the Labrador mission.

The natives are Eskimos, and were originally even more debased than their relatives on the Greenland coast. In their heathen state they were filthy, repulsive, treacherous, cruel, and murderous. They subsisted almost exclusively by fishing and hunting; the latter eventually forming a basis for trade.

In the course of time there has grown up a mixt population of whites and halfbreeds in the southeastern districts. The fisheries are quite valuable, and in the summer months are frequented by fishermen from the Oanadian provinces in large numbers.

As stated, the land was discovered in 1497, but being so desolate little interest was taken in it. In 1669 the Hudson Bay Oompany took possession of it under the sweeping charter granted by Oharles II., and it continued under their exclusive jurisdiction until 1863. They used these rights purely for the purposes of trade, establishing a few forts and trading posts, and doing nothing whatsoever for the natives, whom they considered scarcely better than a superior kind of animal, valuable merely as a catcher of other animals, whose fur had a commercial value. Altho the members of the Hudson Bay Company were nominally Christians, they did nothing for the evangelization of the Eskimos, and, in fact, utterly refused to allow the Moravians to make any mission settlements in the neighborhood of their trading posts.

But the Lord was preparing His messengers to bring tidings of sal~ vation to even this remote corner of the earth. The" apostolic suc~ cession" is often transmitted through devious chaunels. The mate of a Dutch ship, John Christian Erhardt, came in contact on one of his voyages in 1741 with Frederick Martin, the Moravian missionary among the negro slaves in the West Indies. The Gospel message for the slaves was sufficient for the conversion of the Dutch sailor, and Martin transmitted the apostolic spirit to Erhardt. Subsequent voy~ ages brought him to the Moravian mission stations among the Eski~ mos in Greenland. Far from having his apostolic zeal quencht by witnessing their trials, and by seeing the utter repulsiveness of those stolid northern people, he writes, that there has been engendered in him" an amazing affection" for those debased Eskimos, and he prays, that the Savior may choose him to be His messenger to these people.

About this time Matthew Stach, the Greenland pioneer, r~turned to Europe with Lawrence Drachart, and they seconded Erhardt's appeal, and urged Zinzendorf to authorize a mission to the Labrador Eskimos. Finally, in 1752, some members of the London Moravian congregation' fitted out a ship and sent Erhardt at the head of a body of missionaries. On July 31, 1752, he landed four miseionaries at a place called by them" Nisbet's Harbor," while he went farther north along the coast. But the Labrador mission, like so many others, had to be begun in blood. Erhardt landed with an additional party of five, and, as was afterwards learned, all were foully murdered by the Eskimos. The ship hastened back to the other party, and the skipper begged them to come home with him, as he did not have enough hands to navigate the vessel.

This disastrous outcome did not deter the Brethren from making further attempts, altho they were compelled to allow some time to elapse, in order that they might be able to adopt better tactics. Jens Haven went to Greenland in 1758, and spent six years there, thoroughly mastering the Eskimo language, and acquainting himself with their habits and customs, and adopting, as far as possible, their man~ ner of life and dress. Then, in 1764, thus equipt he went to Labrador as an Eskimo coming to Eskimos, and thus succeeded in gaining a friendly reception. He returned in 1765 with Drachart, but difficult~ ies with the Hudson Bay Oompany and other reasons prevented the establishment of a mission station at that time.

The Brethren were not to be defeated, however, in their purpose. One must admire the courage and determination of these pioneers. All they wanted to do, was to be allowed the privilege of bringing the Gospel to a debased people at the risk of their lives, and at best under conditions which robbed life of all earthly comforts. Yet they met with constant opposition from the nominally Christian authorities at home. With indomitable energy they overcame all obstacles in Eng- lapd. ld:en htbor thus to gain wealth of s€llfi~4 ends i the~ did it ill order to gain the privilege of laying down their lives, if needs be, in Ohrist's service.

In 1741 Bishop Spangenberg had organized, in London, "the Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." This society now took hold of this mission. They determined to secure a grant of a hundred thousand acres along the coast of Labrador, so as to be absolutely secure from the interference of the Hudson Bay Oompany or others, and to endeavor to support the mission by trade. But for 60 long time they could not get the needed concessions. Here, again, a strange chain of providential circumstances helpt to overcome the opposition. A marauding party of Eskimos was captured in the neighborhood of one of the southern forts in Labrador, and some of the captives sent to England. One of these, a boy, Karpik, was sent to the Moravian school at Fulneck, where he became a Ohristian, and was baptized. Thus the first fruits of the Labrador mission, paradoxically enough, were gained in England. Unfortunately he died the next year, 1768. The mother of the boy, Mikak, was another one of the captives, and she remembered a prayer which Haven and Drachart had succeeded in teaching her during their brief sojourn in Labrador in 1765. She came in contact with a number of persons of rank, and excited their compassionate interest, so that, just as the negro Anthony at the court of Ohristian VI., of Denmark, became one of the causes of the inception of the first Moravian mission to the negro slaves in the Danish West Indies, the Eskimo, Mikak, among the curious nobility of England helpt to overcome the opposition to the Labrador mission. More than that; she was sent back to her home, and, resplendent in European finery, given her by the Princess of Wales, made a deep impression upon the natives, and tho herself unconverted as yet, prepared them to give the missionaries a favorable reception.

On May 3, 1769, the desired concessions were secured from the Privy Oouncil. The following year Haven and Drachart made another exploratory tour, and then in 1771, at the head of a little missionary party, they left England for the actual establishment of the mission. Aftel' a tedious voyage of three months, beset with many perils incident to navigating in chartless,waters, anchor was finally cast off the coast of Labrador on August 9th, 1771, and the first mission settlement begun, receiving the name of "Nain."

All the materials for the home of the missionaries had to be brought on the ship from Europe, which is likewise true of all the subsequent stations founded. Altho the land was granted the mission by the Orown, yet it was purchased in all due form from the natives, and a solemn treaty of eternal peace made.

While the mission was thus establisht, and friendly relations with the natives instituted, the work was only begun, and the real object seemed almost impossible of attainment. Many privations had to be endured. Communication with Europe could be had only once a year, when the mission ship arrived, and in the meantime the missionaries were cut off from all supplies and help of every kind. It was likewise exceedingly difficult to exert any permanent influence upon the natives, for when winter came they scattered in all directions to carryon their hunting, so that all good that seemed to have been done was obliterated before they came back again. Journeying after the natives was fraught with great peril, as it had to be done in small open boats in summer, and with dog-sleds in winter. Two missionaries lost their lives on such a tour, and marvelous escapes without number have ever markt the long history of this perilous and heroic mission. The ice that bound the hearts of these uncouth people of the North seemed to be harder than that which encrusted the rugged shores of their isolated land. The latter, after all, yielded to the summer's sun, but the former, summer and winter, refused to be melted by the warmth of even a Savior's love, presented with untiring zeal by devoted and self-sacrificing missionaries, whose own hearts glowed with the constraining love of Christ.

But finally the change came. On February 17, 1776, after nearly five years of unrequited labor, the first convert was baptized, and he was a notable one, the great" Angekok," or sorcerer, medicine man, Kingminguse, who, at his own request, received the name of Peter. Not so very long after this, the aforementioned Mikak and her husband, Tuglavina, likewise submitted to Christ. He had been a notorious Angekok, guilty of the most revolting crimes, and had even made an attack upon the missionaries themselves. Thus a slight beginning was made.

Early in the history of the mission it became evident that, owing to the scattered state of the natives, it would be necessary to have several stations. The influence of the Hudson Bay Company confined the missionaries, however, to a narrow strip along the eastern coast. Overcoming many obstacles, a second station WIJ,S founded 150 miles north of Nain, on an island near the coast, called Okak,1776. In 1782 a third station was founded 150 miles south of Nain, which the Brethren called Hopedale. Various difficulties prevented the founding of further stations until 1830, when Hebron was started 100 miles north of Okak. In 1865 Zoar was begun between Nain and Hopedale, and in 1871 the sixth station, Ramah, 50 miles north of Hebron, in order to reach, if possible, the remaining heathen. In 1894 Zoar had to be given up, owing to sad difficulties with some insubordinate natives, but the natives in the neighborhood will be reacht from Nain and Hopedale. In place of Zoar a new mission was founded in 1896, 50 miles south of Hopedale, called Makkovik, the purpose of which is to reach especially the halfbreeds and settlers, who have been without any spiritual care other than the missionaries could give them in fleeting visits made at great peril in the winter time. Thus the extreme distance between the southernmost and northernmost stations is about 500 miles. It is hoped that a seventh station, still farther north, may soon be founded, and thus the few remaining heathen be gathered in.

Up to the beginning of this century the work was exceedingly dis- couraging, but in 1804 a blessed awakening began. It commenced at Hopedale, was carried by some eager converts to Okak, and thence up and down the coast. Since then the work has progrest with many ups and downs, but none the less slowly and steadily forward. until now, with the exception of a few heathen in the extreme north, the country may be said to be practically evangelized.

If space could be given to it, many acts of heroism could be recorded. Such victories are not gained at a slight cost. The devotion of the missionaries has been especially tried in times of famine and pestilence, which, in spite of improved conditions, still occur ever and anon. Only two winters ago more than half the population of Nain was swept away in a terrible epidemic, which sad time was crowded with pathetic and heroic incidents.

In spite of the fact that Labrador is attacht by land to the Canadian province of Quebec, the intervening iceclad highlands have thns far proved an impassable barrier, and the only communication with the outside world has been by means of the mission ship from London. Latterly Dr. Grenfell of "the Mission to Deep Sea Fishermen" has visited Labrador in summer, and the ubiquitous tourist has actually succeeded in getting there too.

But during all these 126 years the work has been carried on solely by the mission ships of the" Society for the Furtherance of the Gospel." The expenses of the missions have heen borne largely by trade carried on by this society, bnt this has not been an unalloyed blessing. The society in this period has owned nine vessels, four of which have borne the name of Harmony, and it is now striving to raise funds for a fifth Harmony. In all these 126 years of navigation in those treacherous and dangerous arctic waters not a single shipwreck or serious accident has happened to the mission ship. During the last voyage it was struck by an iceberg towering high above the masts of the vessel, but again escaped destruction. This is certainly a most remarkable record, which may reverently be ascribed to the overruling providence of God.

There is something very pathetic in the thonght of that little band of patient missionaries on that bleak coast waiting with longing hearts for the advent of the Harmony. It can only remain a few days at each station, and then for a whole year they are shut out from all communication with their kindred. Each time it retnrns, it carries with it some precious children whom parents have had to give np to be educated, and whom they may perhaps never see again.

MIsstoNAumS' 'rntAt.A

Separated by 100 miles or more from the nearest station by country that can only be traverst with considerable danger, the missionaries Iltand very much alone. Nor can much enthusiasm be aroused by l1Umbers, for the natives are but few.

Unsere Reis durch Schnee und Eis Geht auch um cine Seel allein- Our journey through snow and ice For but one soul as the prize,- they sing in one of their hymns, and it is an apt characterization of their labors. But that is the highest test of devotion to Christ, to rllmain loyal and zealous when there is no outward spur to enthusiasm. Yet in spite of the depressing character of this field :of labor, there has never been a lack of laborers, and in spite of all obstacles, the work has been so successful that, as said before, the east coast of Labrador may be lookt upon as almost completely evangelized.

In this rapid survey we have not been able to say anything about the labors of translating the Scriptures into this terribly gutteral language, which the missionaries themselves had to first reduce to a written form.

It is hoped that this narrative may reenforce the now well-known , truth, that there is no people so degraded, so dull and stupid, that the Gospel can not reach and redeem them, and that there is no country so dreary, no land so desolate, no people so repulsive, that devoted followers of Christ will not go to.

May this story of the Labrador mission be an encouragement and en inspiration in some measure, at least, both to those who are being sent into heathen lands, and to those who are sending them.

Altho Labrador is practically evangelized, there is y~t much genu- ine mission work to be done in gaining individnal souls and, as the La.brador trade is no longer profitable, and as the emergency caused by the need of a new ship, and the founding of a new station. is very great, there is at this present time an urgent need of funds.

There are at present thirteen married couples, and two single brethren holding their lonely watch scattered along 50i miles of the bleak Labrador shore, and they have in their charge 1,359 souls.

MISSIONARIES' TRIALS.-I.

THE TRAGIC DEATH OF THE INTERPRETER. BY REV. EGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

Many and varied are the hardships and difficulties that have to be bravely met by the missionaries of the different churches, who for Christ's sake, and the love of souls, leave the comforts and blessings of home, and go to far-off lands to preach the glorious gospel of the Son

H!97.] MISSIONARIES'

of God. Among the difficulties that have to be faced at the very beginuing of their career, is the strange and often barbarous lan~ guage of the people to whom they go to preach the Gospel. Apply themselves as they will to the mastery of this new language, sometimes long years must elapse ere they cau fluently preach in it to the people. The result is that the missionary is entirely dependent upon his interpreter for the correctness with which his message is given to the people. Some of these interpreters have been called "interrupters," and some of them are indeed very trying to the missionaries. Others are just the reverse. I can call up some in my own experience, who were not only gifted in the knowledge of the different languages, but were men of such spiritual power that there often seemed a most blest, influence to attend their words, as they received them from me in English, and then, with such marvellous power, preacht them to the people in their own tongue.

A gifted godly interpreter, full of zeal for souls and anxious to make the words of the missionary the power of God unto the salvation of the people, was indeed a blessing and a benediction. Of such an one am I to write. His Christian name was Joseph Hasselton. What his long Indian name was has &Scaped my memory, but he cared not to be called,by it after he became a Ohristian. And so as Joseph Hasselton he was ever after known. He was born and lived to young manhood in paganism. He believed in a good spirit and in a bad spirit, and was early taught that while the good spirit loved us, yet he was so taken up with his own affairs, as to care but little for us, but the bad or malignant spirit was ever on the lookout for some excuse to do us harm. Hence it was necessary to propitiate him by sacrifice, and so the worship of his people had really degenerated into a kind of devil worship. This brought them no comfort or peace of mind, and so they were miserable as they literally sat in "the shadow of death."

When Joseph Hasselton was nearly grown to manhood, his village was visited by a missionary with a Bible. What he had ,to say to them filled them with astonishment and surprise. To hear that the good spirit did really love them, was indeed news to them. And when told that this love was so real and tangible, that it had showed itself in his giving his only Son to die for all nations, white, black, and red, seemed at first to them absolutely incredible.

However, under the faithful and repeated preaching and teaching of this devoted missionary, Joseph Hasselton gladly accepted this good news as true, and boldly renounced his paganism, and became an earnest, devoted Christian. None of his family followed his good example. While his mother did not try to discourage him in the course he had taken, some of the other members of the family were very angry with him for leaving, as they said, "the ways of bis fathers, as tho he was better than they." At length, their treatment became so harsh, that Joseph decided to leave the village and go elsewhere. So for some years as he traveled to different places, and met Indians speaking different languages, partly out of curiosity, he began to try and master their language, and found that he could acquire a new language very easily. This is a gift that some persons possess in a remarkable degree, and Joseph Hasselton was one thus gifted. Little did he imagine as he wandered about from tribe to tribe, mastering the various languages, until he could speak ten of them fluently, that he was being providentially fitted for the career that was before him. In addition to mastering Indian languages, he associated as much as he could with Englishspeaking people, principally the white servants of the great Hudson Bay fur trading company. Thus, before long, he was able to talk English as well as the rest of them.

Not long after this, a devoted, courageous missionary, the Rev. James Evans, came into that country, and began some most successful missionary work. He found that in order to attain to the highest success, he must be on the go most of the time. In summer he traveled on the great lakes and rivers, principally in a birch canoe, manned by two very skillful Indians. .Often they had to sleep out on the rocks, or in the forests in the drenching rains, or chilling blasts. Sometimes wild beasts assailed them, and they were" in perils oft," from these as well as from savage men. They carried their guns and lived on what they could shoot as they hurried along. This meant sometimes abundance, and sometimes nothing.

In winter, they harnest up their sagacious dogs, and with them attacht in fours to their sleds, they pusht on through the country for some thousands of miles each winter. They had many hardships. The cold for weeks and months together was sometimes terrible. They found no friendly home open to receive them, when night overtook them, but out there in the bitter cold in the "forests primeval." they had to dig a hole in the snow, gather ,some dry wood, make a fire, cook their supper of fat meat, then after prayers they rolled tkemselves up in blankets and fur robes, and there in that wintry open place, they slept, or tried to sleep, with the temperature sometimes fifty or sixty below zero.

On these journeys Mr. Evans had as his companions Joseph Hasselton, and generally another godly Indian, by the name of Henry Budd. They visited many places, that up to their coming had never seen a missionary, or heard the story of God's great love in the gift of His Son. In all the services, Joseph Hasselton was of very great service to the missionary. Not only did he accurately and zealously translate the words of Mr. Evans, but also did he, because of the intense love he had for the unsaved, frequently hold services on his own account, and abiding good often resulted. Thus he traveled for years

MISSI0NAlUES' TlIlALS

with Mr. Evans, the peerless missionary, and some or the most successful missions of to-day are those that were begun by them long years ago.

Very sudden and tragic was the end of the career of this most successful and godly interpreter. Mr. Evans, with Joseph Hasselton as his interpreter, had already establisht a successful mission away north in the regions of the Athabasca and McKenzie River country. For all his Indian converts he had translated portions of the Word of God, and printed them in very interesting syllabic characters, which he had himself invented for the purpose.

Hearing that some priests who would refuse to allow the people to read the Word of God in their own language, were trying to get into his distant mission, Mr. Evans resolved, if possible, to anticipate their coming to the injury of his Indian converts, by taking another route than that selected by the priests, and, if possible, being there on the ground when they should arrive. So with Joseph Hasselton and another godly Indian, whose name was Oig, Mr. Evans started on his long perilous journey, which would occupy them for many weeks. They traveled in a light canoe, that could be easily carried around many portages in that wild rough country. 'rhey could not take much food, but they had their guns and ammunition, and so lived on what they could shoot as they rapidly journeyed on. Sometimes they shot a wild goose 01' duck. These were very good. At other times the best they could kill were the muskrats in the marshy places, these did not taste so well. Thus their bill of fare varied from bear's meat to beaver's tails. But they were well and strong, and so in good spirits they hurried along with high anticipation of being a great blessing to the young converts at the distant mission fields.

Very early one morning while paddling along with the current in a great northern river, Joseph Hasselton, who was in the front of the canoe, said: "I see some ducks in the reeds near the shore. Hand me the gun." This was good news, as ducks were better than what they had been eating lately, and so it was resolved to try and shoot some of them. At the time Joseph askt for it, the gun was in the stern of the canoe, and the man sitting there as he pickt it up to pass it forward to Joseph, foolishly pulled back the trigger. Mr. Evans, who was sitting in the middle of the canoe while anxiously watching the ducks, reacht back his hand and received the gun from Oig to hand it on to Joseph. Not knowing that the gun was cocked, he brought it forward with the muzzle pointing to the front. In doing this, the trigger unfortunately struck against the cross-bar of the canoe, called a thaft, and went off. The heavy charge of shot entered into the head of the good man sitting in the front. He was just able to turn and look into the eyes of the agonized missionary, and then fell over dead. The two survivors were wild with grief. It was an awful accident. The loneliness of their surroundings made it so much worse. Here they were a couple of hundreds of miles from the nearest settlement.' There were none to whom they could tell of their dreadful sorrow. None were within long days' journeying who could sympathize with them. It was indeed a terrible ordeal through which they had to pass. In such a boat as a frail birch canoe, it was an utter impossibility to think of taking the body back to the distant mission-field, and so there, when their first great paroxism of sorrow was over, they made a grave in the wilderness, and reverently they laid him away. No use now in going on, and so they returned to their homes.

When the sad news circulated through the village, great, indeed, was the sorrow. It seemed as if every family had sustained a personal loss. The place was indeed a Bochim, for the weepers were everywhere. Not only was their mourning for the loss of the devoted interpreter who was so universally loved, but there was consternation in the hearts of all when it became known what the missionary had resolved to do. He seemed crusht and broken with his great sorrow, and bitterly chided himself for what he called his great carelessnes and stupidity in handling that gun.

After mourning over this sad event for some days, he resolved to go and give himself up to the avengers of blood in the tribe to which Joseph Hasselton belonged. As we have stated, they were yet a wild pagan tribe, and" life for life" was still their motto. They lived far away, and it was a difficult route to their land. In spite of all the pleadings and protestations, Mr. Evans resolved to go and put himself into their hands to do with him as they thought best. Arranging his affairs at the mission, and bidding farewell to his broken-hearted family, he started on his lonely journey, knowing not what would befall him.

When after many hardships he reacht the distant village, he inquired for the wigwam of the relations of Joseph Hasselton. Being directed he walked into it, and sitting down on the ground he told them that his heart was broken, and then he candidly gave them all the circumstances of the sad accident that had resulted in the loss of their relative. Strong, angry words were uttered, and weapons drawn, but Mr. Evans was utterly careless of what might happen. So deprest was he, that he felt he would not make the slightest effort to save his life, and so there he sat on the ground in that wigwam while the fierce controversy raged round him. The hot-headed brothers who once persecuted Joseph for becoming a Christian, now seemed, as the avengers of blood, very zealous to kill the man who had accidently shot him. The heated discussion was abruptly ended by the aged mother, who, while deeply moved by the news of the death of her son, had been watching the missionary and had observed the deep sorrow of his heart. Springing up from where she had been sitting on the ground,

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA

she went over to the broken-hearted man, and putting her hands on his shoulders she said: "He shall not die. There was no evil in his heart, he loved my son. He shall live and shall be my son in the place of the one who is not among the living."

This settled the matter, and so with all their Indian ceremonial, he was taken into the family in Joseph's place. An Indian name was given to Mr. Evans, and with them he tarried some days. Then kissing him they sent him back to his family and his work. As long as he lived, he was as far as possible all that Joseph had been to them. Everyt:!ling that he could afford was sent to the aged parents, and thus they were kept comfortably by the tangible evidences of the love of their adopted son.

Mr. Evans never fully recovered from the terrible shock he received at this tragic death. Still he toiled on and was in labors if possible more abundant. Nevertheless the great sorrow of his life was with him, and one night not very long after, while sitting in his chair talking to a friend, the messenger came, and "he was not, for God had taken him." And once again the devoted missionary and his faithful interpreter were united.

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-II.

BY REV. T. A. GURNEY, M. A., LL.B., LONDON, ENGLAND.

Matters in Uganda came to a climax in May, 1886, when Mwanga himself attackt a Christian boy in his court with his spear, and sent him forth to execution, following this up with orders that all Christians should be killed. Many hid till the storm past by, but some openly avowed their faith. Munyaga Robato, the man who recovered Hannington's Bible, was seized in his house, but told his murderers that he would offer no resistance, and was flung into the flames after terrible mutilation. Alexandro went boldly to the Court and confest himself a Christian. Nua, the blacksmith, pleaded with his gaolers to accept Christ, and begged the life of cattlestealers imprisoned with him, because they were not ready to die. Kidza prayed for his master, the fierce executioner Mujasi. Some were thrust into the stocks. Thirty-two were burnt at one time. Even the executioners owned to Mwanga that the Christians did not die like other men. Yet boys and women, as well as men, came still for baptism, and were received into the ark of Christ's Church in the deep shadows of the night.

Gradually the storm past away. But it left its permanant impress behind. Mwanga had fought Christianity with all his might by his torturers and he had failed. Henceforth ita oQmplete victory over Uganda was a mere question of time. The Infant Church came forth from the ordeal stronger than ever, tho its strength was not yet to appear. The whole Christian world had been thrilled with the story of the martyrdoms, and not only England, but even remote mission fields, such as Tinnevelly, sent their offerings of help. But a season of apparent weakness was yet to follow. For a year Mackay was left alone, sometimes, brave man as he was, "shedding tears like a child." Meanwhile Mwanga went from bad to worse. Heathenism was not to die without one more supreme struggle directed both against Christians and Moslems for the mastery. The worship of Lubare, the heathen deity of the Lake, with its holocausts of human sacrifices, was to be restored. And with a view to this the power both of the Cross and the Crescent must be finally cl'Usht. The actual plot consisted in the announcement that Mwanga had determined to destroy the worship of Lubare by attacking a certain island in the Lake which belonged to its priests, and a summons was issued for all the Christian and Moslem chiefs to embark with him in canoes for this purpose. It reminds one of Jehu's subtle attempt to destroy the prophets of Baal. Upon landing on the island the canoes were to be withdrawn, and the chiefs and their followers left to starve. But the plot was discovered; the chiefs already enraged by Mwanga's growing exactions refused to embark, and Mwanga was dethroned. A compact was formed between Christians and Moslems, and Kiwewa, his brother, was placed on the throne. Thus perisht the last serious attempt 01 heathenism to destroy Christianity in Uganda.

The compact was not kept, and before long it became apparent that Kiwewa was really in the hands of the Arabs, and the Christians were driven by the Moslems into exile. Even before Mwanga's expulsion Mackay had retired to the south of the Lake in the hope that this step would allay prejudice, and Gordon and Walker had taken up the work in Unganda. Another noble life, that of Bishop Parker, Hannington's successor, was laid down at Usambiro through fever. The mission premises in Mengo, the capital, were destroyed, and the missionaries huddled forth almost without clothing, and, with near peril of shipwreck, they joined Mackay. The Christians retired to a country west of Uganda. For a time it seemed as tho the mission were blotted out. Where idolatry had failed, the False Prophet seemed to have triumpht. For many months scarcely a word was heard of the mission which had once thrilled the world with its heroism. And when the message of its victory came, it burst upon the Church in the most startling way, and came from the lips of the very man who had by his challenge led to its foundation.

The expedition of Stanley in search of Emin Pasha had reacht in the autumn of 1889 the shores of the Albert Edward Nyanza Lake, and Stanley was in some doubt as to their future course seaward. To the north lay Uganda, with its half a million spears and 2,000 guns. Every preparation was, therefore, made for difficulties, and all were on tho alert. Just at this critical juncture, there suddenly appeared in camp a band of men in cotton dresses, spotlessly white, as well clothed as any of the tidiest natives of Zanzibar, intelligent, diplo- matic, and sober, who announced to Stanley that they were the Christians of Uganda, and that they had come to ask him to restore, with their help, Mwanga, who had become a Christian. Stanley himself, has left on record the surprise and pleasure with which he heard, after listening to the details of the revolution, that the persecuted Christian Church had become in 12 years from its commencement a political power so strong as to be able to depose the most powerful King in Africa, and to hold together against all possible combinations. But this was not aU which he learned. He noticed that when they returned to their huts, they had little books which they drew out of the long folds of their dress, and lay on the ground reading. These were the Gospels and Prayer Books, which Mackay and Ashe had. printed for them. As he listened in camp to the stories of the martyrdom from the lips of the converts, Zachariah and Samuel, it recalled to his mind the days of Caligulaand Nero, and the Christians of early Rome. Thus the world first learnt of the triumph of Christ in Uganda.

It was not long before Mwanga was restored, mainly by the instrumentality of the Roman Catholics, with whom he had been in exile. But battle after battle was fought, before Kalema, the brother of Kiwega, who had succeeded him, after murdering all his relations, was driven forth. In this struggle many perisht, who had been arch enemies of the faith before. Eventually, Mwanga succeeded, and the missionaries returned with him. But not Alexander Mackay. Just once the veil is lifted, as Stanley's expedition comes to Usambiro, and we see, with Mounteney J ephson at parting, "that lonely figure standing on the brow of the hill, waving farewell to us." Soon after, stricken with fever at Usambiro, he is called away to his high reward, after 12 years of nnbroken service in the cause of Christ, and of Africa, not living to see the success, so soon to crown his work. In the "Westminister Abbey of Central Africa, the quiet God's acre at Usambiro, his body lies side by side with that of Parker and others."

A new danger arose to confront the mission just when all these difficulties seemed ovel'past. This was the disturbing effect of the coming, and of the threatened withdrawal of European influence. Krapf had written long years before as the result of his experience, "Expect nothing, or very little, from political changes in Africa." The mission was about to prove the literal truth of these words. Whilst these events were happening in Uganda in 1888 and in 1889, intense excitement was prevailing in Europe over the partition of Africa. The Imperial British East African Company had been founded· in 1888, and already Germany was trying her best to steal a march npon England in the possession ~f the Nyanza highlands. Dr. Peters at the head of a German expedition, had actually marcht into Uganda, and concluded a treaty with Mwanga, tho Uganda was regarded as in the British sphere. The Anglo-German agreement prevented a serious breach by the partition of the two spheres. During these disputes Captain Lugard marcht with a small force into the country, as the representative of the British company, in December, 1890. About the same time the first bishop, who had actually reacht Uganda, arrived. In spite of the troubled times which were just over, Bishop Tucker saw wonderful tokens of God's blessing upon the work. On his first Sunday in Mengo, he preacht in a church built by the natives themselves of huge logs of timber, covered with grass, holding 4,000 people, to a crowded congregation. But the Company who were now the one safeguard for the peace and progress of the country, were in difficulties, and were doubtful as to holding on, and the British ·Government declined to take any responsibility. On Captain Lugard's return from a six. months' tou; over the neighboring provinces at Christmastide, he found the astounding news from home, that the Company contemplated an immediate withdrawal from Uganda. He traces in his notes, made at the time, the immediate consequences of such a step, stating among them the complete annihilation of the Protestant mission, and the swooping down of the Mohammedans afterward upon the Roman Catholics. "It is folly," he writes, "to talk about a temporary retirement, and resuming the good work I have done here. Well, if it is indeed to be done, there is a cruel wrong to be done! Hundreds, nay thousands, of lives may be sacrificed, and the blood must lie at someone's door. I have my orders. Not mine to reason whyj not mine to make reply; some one has blundered." Captain Williams, who was with him, was equally amazed, and decided, rather than give up, to spend his private fortune, " every penny he had in the world, sooner than consent to break faith by leaving the country after our pledges of protection." A few days after, in January, 1892, a second letter followed, announcing that money had been 'Privately subscribed, to continue the Company in Uganda for another year. The history of the Company's rule, by Macdermott, makes no mention of the way in which that money was forthcoming, in answer to special prayer. At the annual Gleaners' meeting, in Exeter Hall, on November 1st, 1891, it was announced that, if £40,000 ($200,000), the cost of maintaining the Company representatives in Uganda for a year, could be raised, the order for withdrawal would be repealed. Members of the Company and friends would raise £20,000, if Church missionary supporters could raise £20,000 more. After solemn words from Bishop Tucker, who was in England at the time, and prayer, people were invited to send up promises. A promise of £500 was soon followed by £5,000, and these by a variety of other gifts. One wrote, "My four freehold plots of ground shall be given for Christ;" another promist a gold watch; another a bag of rupees, then a second £500, and other sums which made up the total to £8,000, which was swollen to double that amount in the next few days. From that moment Uganda was saved. Not, however, till after Lugard's return, and Sir Gerald Portal's mission, did the British Government proclaim, in April, 1894, a protectorate over Uganda. From that time Mwanga, has ceast to be monarch except in name.

In order to realize adequately that progress, we must carry our minds back to that first scene in the days of Krapf, and view it in all its aspects. Africa unknown, untraversed, uncared for then. Africa to-day the central point in the policy of European nations. Uganda not even heard of, and, when first seen, reeking in bloodshed, ruled by Arab slavers, oppresst with perpetual warfare. Uganda now, under England's protectorate, slavery abolisht by the request of a great majority of the chiefs, the Pax Britannica establisht, the roadway for SOO miles from the coast to the Lake completed, the railway which is to unite it with Mombasa and the outer world actually begun. Then as we pass on, the first glimpse to English Christians of mis!'Jion possibilities in Stanley'S challenge, the little band of eight, two only of whom really reacht their destination, the heroic endurance of Mackay, a living martyrdom, and of Hannington in the martyrdom of death, the loss of missionary after missionary, the great persecution with its witness to the power of Christ. To·day, the mission which has past through those very reverses to its golden harvest time, the king himself a reader, the great chiefs its warm supporters and actual evangelists, the faith which could not then find room in Uganda to live, now spread abroad as a missionary faith iuto all the surrounding provinces, and the great church in the capital the mother of many churches. No Christian writings for Uganda when Mackay arrived. Now the Gospel not only in Swahili, but the whole Bible in the tongue of Uganda after many previous versions. Immoralities publicly allowed in the court itself and the great national assemblies scenes of cruelty and vice then. Law, order, dignity, and decorum conspicuous to-day. Women past from hand to hand then like chattels in payment of debts and fines; womanhood so respected now that even English ladies can live and work in the country safely amongst their Waganda sisters. The sometime murderer of Hannington now the sorrow stricken king, joining with his nation in the great thronged church of the capital to do honor to his bones on their arrival. Then a little later the church in exile, the mission a failure, the missionaries themselves withdrawn. The church to-day organized in church councils, possessing its ordained ministry, thrusting forth its own

PERSIAN HOHAMlmDANS AND HOHAMlmDANISH

missions into surrounding heathenism. We begin to wonder whether, like Rip Van Winkle, we have been in some magic sleep. Or compare it even with the pictnre five years ago I Europeans wrangling over Uganda, the Oompany about to leave, the nation itself torn with the bitterest civil strife, the whole work so carefully planned for years in danger of being wreckt by a foolish mistake. To-day order, security, peace, unity under accomplisht British rule. And those who have helpt towards this grand consummation, most of them utterly unconscious at the time, towards what result their efforts were carrying them. It is wonderful, passing wonderful, for it is t1te very finger of God Himself.

But the figures just to hand from Bishop Tucker, are perhaps the most wonderful of all. They tell in carefully prepared tables of 57,300 readers, scattered over 16 provinces; of 321 churches, with a church accommodation of 19,751; of a church attendance of 25,300 on Sundays, and of 6,300 on week days; of 192 teachers sent forth with commendatory letters, and recognized as qualified Ohurch Oouncil Teachers, sndof 533 teachers recognized and approved either by their own local church council, or by the central council. There are 22,972" Mateka" readers, who are being prepared in the elementary teaching of the creed, the Lord's Prayer, and the Ten Oommandments, and 20,586 "Gospel Readers," being actually prepared for Ohristian baptism, 35,743 New Testaments and Gospel portions have been purchased. The number of baptized Ohristians already reaches 6,905, and 2,591 Oatechumens are being prepared, whilst 2,500 of these join in the Lord's Supper. What would Krapf, what would even Alexander Mackay say to these figures? The" Great African Fortress " has been taken, at the cost, as Krapf foretold, of many lives. The chain of light will soon girdle the zone of Africa from her eastern to her western shore.

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-II.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER.

What the morals of the ancient Persians were, we do not know. As Sir John Malcolm justly observed, "The historians of that nation never write of common men; and it is, perhaps, unfair to judge of the mass by what we find recorded of their kings and heroes. If we should, the sentence would not be favorable. • • . If their example was generally followed, the morals of the Persians can not have been much better than their government and laws." (Malcolm's" History of Persia/' London ed., 1829, vol. I, p. 554.) The traditional view is. that ct the Persian was keen-witted and ingenious, generous, warm· hearted, hospitable, and courageous. He was bold and dashing in war; sparkling, vivacious, and quick to repartee in social life. . • • He was self-indulgent and luxurious, but chary of debt. The early Persians were remarkable for truthfulness, lying being abhorred as the special characteristic of the evil spirit." (Barnes'" General History," p. 97.) At the time of the Moslem conquest, the Persians were scarcely" courageous, bold, and dashing in war," tho self-indulgence and luxury were conspicuous. Al Kindi quotes as referring to the delicacies of the Persians, the words of Khaled, the Arabian general, after the battle of Walaja in 633, "By the Lord! even if there were no Faith to fight for, it were worth our while to fight for these." (Muir's" Caliphate," London, ed., 1892, pp. 52 f.) The common people were then, as now, probably weary bigots and subjects, drearily content with that which they must of necessity endure. In any event, what single objectionable trait of the old Persians has Mohammedanism eradicated? It is sometimes claimed for Islam that it abolisht intemperance and the use of wine. This is indeed the doctrine of the Koran. "They will ask thee concerning wiue and lots: Answer, in both there is great sin and also some things of use unto men; but their sinfulness is greater than their use." (Sura ii, 216.) " 0 true believers, surely wine, and lots, and images, and diving arrows are an abomination of the work of Satan; therefore avoid them that ye may prosper." (Sura v. 92.) And yet some Moslems do not understand that the Koran forbids wine. They read sura, xvi, 69, "and among fruits ye have the palm and the vine, from which ye get wine and healthful nutriment," and understand with our" moderate drinkers," that only excess is forbidden. Islam, however, has undoubtedly discouraged the use of wine. It is doubtful, however, whether it can long continue to do so. Drunkenness has become a not uncommon vice, with its accompanying physical results on wives and sisters. There are wine shops here in Ramadan, patronized openly by Moslems. Drunkards stumble along the streets. The official class largely uses wine. At a dinner given recently in Teheran by a prominent Persian, a toast in honor of some member of the royal family was drunk by every Persian in wine. Our Moslem driver, as we left Teheran, had two whisky bottles from which he took unconcealed and frequent drinks. " Civilization," it must be admitted, has set the fashion for the" higher classes," while members of the Gregorian Church are the wine-sellers here. Let us accept our shame. Let Islam confess its failures. h has been unable to wait for the heaven which Mohammed described, " A picture of the Paradise which is promist to the Godfearing! Therein are rivers of water which corrupt not; and rivers of milk whose taste changeth not; and rivers of wine delicious to thos6 who quafi it." (Sura xlvii, 16.) One virtue which the ancient Persians are reputed to have possest the modern Persians notably lack. They are notorious liars. False- hood· has sunk deep into the national character as one of its most prominent features. In high life and low, in relations with officials and in common intercourse on the highway, the Persian seems as ready to lie as to tell the truth, some say more ready. "The word of an Englishman," "the word of a Christian," are expressions used among Moslems as guarantees of reliability not to be found in "the word of a Mussulman." Whether the Persians of to-day are greater liars than the Persians of the seventh century can not be said, but Shiah Mohammedanism has not discouraged the vice or given the people that robust love of truth which is a fruit of Christianity. The deceit and hypocrisy of the mollahs are sufficient nowadays to school the whole people into a contempt for absolute truthfulness, from which it will take generations to rescue them, when Islam withdraws before the Cross.

Islam is not contending at all against the spread of the opium habit. While not responsible for it-the native doctors probably have to bear that responsibility-it wages no such war on it as the Christian Church wages on intemperance and opium. The' habit has spread like wild-fire, and medical missionaries, who see the inside of Persian life, declare that the habit is as common as it is in Ohina. This curse and the lust authorized by the Koran, are visibly eating out the life of Persia. Her manhood is rotting away. The mollahs raise no voice of protest.

In the absence of home-life and in the midst of a general weaken- ing of morals, the place of the child in Persia may be imagined. There are families where there is mutual love, no doubt, and where ,the child is loved, and, after a fashion, trained, but these are rare. The child, as a rule, grows up as it can, and then is tost into life equipt only to hasten the decadence, not the progress of the nation. The frequency of divorce, the animal conception of marriage depreci- ates the value of the tie between parent and child. One of the mis- sion schools for girls is made up largely of children of whom their . parents wish to be rid, or whose mothers, having married again, are charged by their new husbands to dispose of the encumbrances of the previous marriage. In Saree, at the cltappar kltanelt, or post house, we saw a poor blind boy, shivering in the winter wind, in a mere rag of a shirt as his only garment, kicked about like a dog, and turned out into the village streets to beg, because as the fruit of a previous marriage he had no real place in the windowless den, into which his mother had married as a refuge from her last divorce. There will be mother-love wherever there are mothers, but Shiah Mohammedanism does nothing to save it from extinction.

With a moral result so unsatisfactory, it is scarcely worth while to ask what the technical religious fruits of Shiah Mohammedanism have been. It would be unjust not to observe, however, what sort of a priesthood it has developt. The mollahs are Mohammedanism in Persia. They are both its fruit and its root. In his seventeen years' wide experience in Persia, Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, thinks he has met one mollah who was sincere, tho a very ignorant man. There are doubtless not a few others, but the ecclesiastical class of Shiahism can not be surpast for fanaticism, bigotry, hypocrisy, and ignorance of the world and history by the priests of any other non-savage faith. Curzon maintains that Conolly was well within the mark when he wrote of the mollahs of one of Shiahism's most holy shrines, "the greater number of these are rogues, who only take thought how to make the most of the pilgrims that visit the shrine. From the high priest to the seller of bread, all have the same end; and, not content with the stranger's money, those in office about the saint appropriate to themselves the very dues for keeping his temple in order." (Curzon's "Persia," vol. I, p. 163.) Islam, as a religion, apart from its ethics, has proved in Persia to be what it has elsewhere shown itself, a religion of doctrine and form, and not of life. It does not provide for fellowship with God. He spoke by Mohammed, and does still. The Koran is the last sound of His voice human ears have heard. Of a living God speaking to the soul and dwelling there as the light of our light and the life of our life, it does not dream. He, the Eternal One, sits on His throne and watches His mighty, fatalistic machinery roll out the unchangeably predestined result. He speaks not. According to the real life of Islam, neither does He hear. The deaf and dumb God drives the engines of fate. " Inshallah," "Kismet," "What am I." The Koran that has branded woman as an animal, has resulted in doing the same with man. The inadequacy of Islam's conception of fellowship and of God is shown with sufficient clearness in the Koran's prescriptions regarding prayer. "Observe prayer at sunset, till the first darkening of the night, and the daybreak reading; truly the daybreak reading hath its witnesses: and watch unto it in a portion of the night: this shall be an excess in the service" (i. e., a work of supererogation). (Sura xvii., 81, 82.) "Observe prayer at each morning, at the close of the day, and at the approach of night-verily good deeds drive away evil deeds." (Sura xi., 116.) "Recite the portions of the Book which have been revealed to thee and discharge the duty of prayer: verily prayer restraineth from the filthy and blameworthy." (Sura xxix., 44.) "Think within thine own self on God, with lowliness and with fear, and without loud-spoken words, at even and at morn." (Sura lxxxvii., 204.) "Turn then (in prayer) thy face towards the Sacred Mosque (of Mecca), and wherever ye be, turn your faces in that direction." "Seek help through patience and prayer: verily God is with the patient." (Sura ii., 138, 148.) "0 ye true believers, come not to prayer when drunken, but wait till you can understand what ye utter." (Sura iv., 46.) "When ye have ended the prayer (during war or battle), make mention of God, standing, and sitting, and reclining on your sides; and as soon as you are secure. observe prayer: verily, to the faithful, prayer is a prescribed duty, and for stated hours." (Sura iv., 104.) " 0 believers! when ye address yourselves to prayer, then wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbow, and wipe your heads and your feet to the ankles." (Sura cxiv., 8.) Perhaps half of the Mussulmans of Persia respond to the Muezzin's call, but to these and the other half who are unable to pray or be desirous, religion is a matter not of life, fellowship, and progress in God, but of assent to a dead man's mes- sage, delivered twelve centuries ago, of compliance with a few ritual- ized forms, and of a kind of cheerful and dependent assent to the drearily irresistible decrees of the Divine Fate, "the Compassionate, the Merciful."

The picture must not be left wholly unrelieved, however. Islam taught, and would teach now, if men could hear, a mighty truth. As Carlyle says: "Islam means that we must submit to God, that our whole strength lies in resigned submission to Him, whatsoever He do . to us. . . . It has ever been held the highest wisdom for a man not only to submit to necessity-necessity will make him submit-but to know and believe well that the stern thing which necessity had ordered, was the wisest, the best, the thing wanted there; to cease his frantic pretension of scooping this great God's world in his small fraction of a brain; to know that it had verily, tho deep beyond his soundings, a just law, that the soul of it was good; that his part in it was to conform to the law of the whole, and in devout silence follow that; not questionipg it, obeying it as unquestion- able." (Oarlyle's" Heroes and Hero Worship," chap. ii.) This is part of the truth about our relation to God, but it is truth, truth, however, which the Shiah mollahs, not knowing God, can not teach, and the Shiah Mussulman, the vast majority of whom are unable to read, can not learn from the Koran himself. Persian Moslems . have learned just enough of the truth to make them prompt to lay the responsibility of their own shortcomings and transgressions on God. "It was fate," they say. The name of God is constantly on their lips. " Allah " is one of the most frequently spoken words in Persia, the" Allah" of the great machine. This conception of God, limited by their range, has bred a sort of contentment under the hard and oppressive conditions of their life. "It is God's will. It could not be otherwise." And so they endure what we, who believe that nothing is God's will that is not right and true, would reform or over- throw. This contentment, which a light disposition colors with humor and even cheerfulness, covers up much of what is darkest in the people's life, and deceives the hurried glance. Under it, however, is the cancer of a. dead religion and a rotten national life. I have been writing, of course, of the Persians, and not of the Turks in Persia, who ar~ a virile people, tho much of what I have written would apply to them, nor of the Gregorians and Nestorians, who have had a. large measure of the truth.

The Koran, also, can not be condemned in a breath. There is very much in it that is objectionable, horrible, but it can be, also, a really helpful book to the Christian. Much of Thomas a. Kempis is anticipated here, and amid its constant call to war is heard the quiet call to the soul to rest itself in God; but the Shiah Mussulman does not know the Koran. He can not read it, and his mollahs do not lead him by its call into that life of quietness and confidence, wherein is strength. They stop, as he must, with a fatalistic, contented endurance of what is, as the divine will, to be accepted, never to have its divine credentials scrutinized.

It is fortunate for both church and state that this is the Persian attitude of mind. Otherwise the lifetime of their corruptions and abuses would be short, but of the decadence of the state there is no place to treat. In its system of village government and administration, a vital question in these Oriental lands, which are made up not of cities or of farm-houses, but of villages, in its civil service, in its conduct of general internal affairs, in its moral atmosphere, the Kingdom of Persia is moving with rapid steps the way of the suicide. I do not think I have talked fifteen minutes with any Persian who has not himself introduced this subject, and hoped for the absorption of his country by Russia or England, or its division between them. Of all the past glory of the nation almost nothing is leftbarring a few piles of stone ruins-save two great wrecks, a wreckt government and a wreckt people.

Shiah Mohammedanism is not responsible for all this. Other agencies have been at work. The process of decay had set in before on the plain of Nehavend, just over the lofty peaks of Elweand, under whose snow-covered glory I write. Nowan overthrew Firuzon, and subjected Persia to the dominance of Islam. But a religion is to be judged not only by its ability to foster life, where life exists, but also by its ability to arrest decay. A faith must lift the fallen. It must also prevent the upright from falling. And this Islam has not done. Its Arabian followers dominated Persia. They also doomed it, for, instead of being able to arrest decay in a civilized or semi-civilized people, Islam itself contains the seeds of decay. Rodwell states the case mildly, as each passing year shows, when he says, "There are elements in it on which mighty nations, and conquering-though not, perhaps, durable-empires can be built up: for it must be admitted that no Moslem state appears to have had in it the progressive life which Christianity, in addition to its diviner gifts, has imparted to the western nations. "(Rodwell's 'Koran," preface, p. xxiii.) Why it should be so, Hobart unhesitatingly points out. "An evil code of ethics, enjoined by the national faith, and accepted, by its appeal to a divine origin, as the final and irrevocable standard of morality, presents an insuperable barrier to the regeneration and progress of a nation." (Hobart" Islam and Its Founder," p. 229.) All intelligent Persians acknowledge the downward movement.

The late Shah veneered the land with a few civilized garnishments, the telegraph, the post, a few roads, but most of the importations with . which he sought to adorn the inevitable decadence of his country, have themselves shared in the general movement. A Persian general in Irak-Ajemi exprest it, when he said that things had been bad, that they were very bad now, and that they would grow worse and worse. It has been so ever. It will ever be so. Islam has lifted savages. It has slain, like a savage, all civilization.

In the great work which will open upon the coming wreck of the Persian and Ottoman empires, the Nestorians, and Armenians, and Jews, among whom the missionary work now finds its field are to play an important part. However far the Oriental Christian Churches may have wandered from the truth, their superior honesty, and truthfulness, and better morals have commanded in Persia, at least, some measure of respect from the Moslems. Undoubtedly they do treat these " Christians" with contempt, and look down often on their ancient churches "with compassion and disdain," and Sir William Muir's opinion is as discerning and judicious as usual, when he declares, "In establishing an Eastern Propaganda, for which the path is now being thrown so marvelously open, it would be a fatal mistake to attempt the work hand in hand with the unreformed churches. 'rhe contempt of centuries would attach to it. The attempt, so far as it concerns its influence on the Moslem world, is doomed to failure." (Muir's" Sweet First Fruits," London ed., preface, xvii.) Only the clean, strong spirit of evangelical Christianity can do the work that is to be done, but this spirit ever increasing numbers of the members of the old churches are receiviNg from the missionaries from the West, and as they receive it, they are becoming the best and at present the only tolerated evangelists to the Moslems. Yet, in our just judgment upon the Oriental churches for their great sloth, for their treason to the pure faith, for their responsibility in part for the rise and spread of Islam, we need charitably to remember the pressure to which these churches have been subjected, and against which they have boldly maintained for twelve centuries the name of Christian. For these centuries the socalled Code of Omar has defined the attitude of the dominant faith toward the members of Christian communities: "The dress of both eexes and their slaves must be distinguished by stripes of yellow; forbidden to appear on horseback, if they rode on mule or ass, the stirrups and knobs of tho saddle must be of wood; their graves level with the ground, and the mark of the devil on the lintel of their doors; the children prohibited from being taught by Moslems;masters, and the race, however able or woll qualified, proscribed from aspiring to any office of emolument or trust; besides the existing churches, spared at the conquest, no new buildings to be erected for the purposes flf worship; free entry into all the holy places allowed at pleasure to any Moslem; no cross to romain outside, nor any church-bell rung." (Muir's "Caliphate," p. 147.) These disabilities were a gradual growth, and their asperity has been somewhat softened, as some of them destroyed themselves, but the bitter, tyrannical, exclusive spirit of them has ever been the spirit of Islam toward the Oriental Christians. Weak and corrupt these churches are, as needy almost of the pure Gospel as the surrounding Mussulmans, but that they have maintained their existence under Sunnite and Shiah, and almost every form of oppression, demanda our admiration and respect.

How far distant is the day when the free evangelization of the Shiah Mohammedans may begin, no one can tell. There are many 'who believe that a British and Russian protectorate or a British and Russian division of the country can not be far distant. The finances and the internal a<ministration of the country alike, are in a condition ominously foreboding some necessary change. Meanwhile there was under Nasr-ed-din, and there is under Muzafer-ed-din a degree of religious toleration, which would be wholly surprising and illogical, if it were not, as has been shown, that the Persian state is not the Moslem church. The late Shah maintained, from the beginning of his reign, a struggle with the mollahs, in which his aim was to strengthen the state at the expense of the ecclesiastics. This struggle, together with his visits to Europe, and his natural disposition, inclined him toward a measure of toleration denied to the missionaries in Turkey. What Freeman says is true, that" no Mohammedan ruler has really put his subjects of other religions on the samc footing as his Mohammedan subjects. He must treat them as the inferiors of his Mohammedan subjects, as men whose religion is tolerated, and no more." (Freeman's "The Turks in Europe," p. 25.) The Shah has made no pretensions to granting religious liberty and equality, but he has tolerated and even commended the missionary work, and has not barred the way of Moslems desiring to hear the Gospel. The principles and prejudices of the Shiah, moreover, make him less kindly disposed to unbelievers, Christians and Jews, than the Sunnite, but tho often threatened and made to fear, the missionaries have dwelt in peace, and number among their friends both mollahs and sayids of a religion, whose Bible enjoins, "Fight thou against them (Jews and

A GLtHl>BE OF ICELAND

Ohristians) until they pay tribute by right of subjection and they be reduced low." (Surah ix. 30.) And so in a place made by God's hands they wait, and back of them the church waits, until "the day dawn and the shadows flee away," and Shiah Mohammedan- ism may be brought face to face with the conquering Ohrist.

A GLIMPSE OF IOELAND.

BY lIISS ll. E. AD.illS.

Iceland is not a very attractive name to those who love a warmer clime and has doubtle!s been thought of by many merely as a land of snow and ice. Yet there are few by-ways of travel which offer more novel attractions than this northern isle. The country is unique and picturesque, the atmosphere is wondrously clear, the inhabitants are hospitable and interesting, and are said to have a higher average culture than any other European nation. Beside this there is always a certain charm about places removed from the beaten track of travel and which thus have escaped contamination from the hosts of tourists which infest most of European summer resorts.

Iceland has an area of some 40,000 square miles, about fourfifths the size of the State of New York, or one-half that of Great Britain. Not much more than two-fifths of the island is really habitable, for" the interior is mainly a barren plateau, studded with iceclad mountains and volcanoes." Much of the surface is covered with masses of twisted lava, one lava-bed being over 1,000 sqnare miles in extent. Iceland has no roads to speak of, and boasts of but two bridges; traveling is, therefore, in many places very difficult, the grandeur of the scenery, however, well repays a traveler, for the country offers a more varied landscape than any other of its size. The geysers, snow-capped volcanoes, waterfalls, and fjords, for which the country is noted, offer especial attractions at certain seasons of the year.

The population numbers some 70,000 people, for the most part the descendants of Norse colonists. In 874, Ingolf, "the father of the Icelandic community," first landed on the island at the part which now bears his name, Ingolfsholdi. Sixty years later 50,000 Norsemen made their home in Iceland. The first Althing or Parliament met at Thingvellir, in 928, where it continued to meet in the open air for over 900 years. Here new laws were proclaimed and here paganism was given up for Christianity in the year 1000; here in 1874, at the millenial celebration of the first settlement, Christian IX, the present king of Denmark, and the people proclaimed the charter by whieh they are now governed.

The Icelanders mainly inhabit the coastlands, and gain their living by breeding sheep and ponies, and by fishing. Their ponies are invalu- able for traveling, and one soon learns to trust these faithful little beasts implicitly. whether riding over mountains or hillocks, through bogs or through rivers, on lava-beds or across a desert. They never loso their footing and seem never to become fatigued. Wool and eider- down, feathers, ponies, sheep, fish and oil are exported to some extent.

The summer months are, of course, the busy season. Then there are brilliant nights of sunshine, the sunset tints only disappearing as the morning glow announces another day. Then work is performed early and late; milking tho cows and mangling clothes at midnight is no unusual thing. If the hay crop is scanty, and more grass is needed for winter use, men, women and children go with their ponies many miles to the bogs, where the coarso grass is cut and carried home. This kind of haying necessitates standing in spongy ground or water nearly knee-deep day after day. Even the fishermen go up in the country to hire out for the harvesting, and are paid by the week with butter, skins, wool, etc.

The dwellings, e:tcept those in the towns, are made of lava and turf. The long passage from which the rooms are entered, is generally dark and dismal. The family, as a rule, sleep in a loft, around the sides of which the beds are placed. The kitchens are only lighted by a small door. a hole in the center of the turf roof letting out the peat-smoke. Stones built in a square in the center of the earthen floor form the fire-place, where. the simple cooking is done. One guest room, usually built of wood brought from foreign shores, light and cheerful, is a modern adjunct to many farms and, for a small compensation, travelers are welcome to use this for eating and sleeping. The honest, virtuous, and hospitable people will do all in their power to make travelers comfortable. In almost every farmhouse some books are found, sometimes in several languages.

The first Bible was printed in Iceland in 1584, and quaint old illustrated books of Psalms or the Testaments are often discovered in unexpected places." One may come across Ben Hur, ill English, with perhaps fifteen or twenty other books in Danish, French, and Icelandic, in a little out-of-the-way farmhouse.

The people have always maintained a high standard of education, and during the eleventh century many Icelanders went to the universities of Europe to study. On their return they establisht schools, which were well attended and to-day, Reykjavik, the capital, boasts of a fine librafY of 30,000 volumes, and has a noted Latin School for boys, which has another library of about 7,000 volumes. Sanskrit, Hebrew, and Greek are also taught there, as well as modern languages. There is a theological and a medical school, but law students still have to go to Copenhagen to study. The women do not fare as well, and Iceland's greatest need is a good high-school for its women. Efforts are being made to raise money to establish a girls' school at Reykjavik, where tnition will be free. Very few beside the daughters of officials, who can afford to go to Copenhagen, study anything more than the simplest elementary branches, and yet it would be difficult to find a coun. try where the people are more eager to learn, or where education is more highly esteemed. The women are industrious and intelligent, but rather stolid-looking. Many of the young girls have beautiful complexions and bright faces, and it is asserted that such a thing as immorality is unknown among them. The Icelanders can teach us all lessons in contentment and love of home.

The people are religious, and by their manner of living and their Christian love for their neighbors, they show the sincerity of their religions faith. Owing to the difficulty in attending the churches a greater part of the year, the congregations are often small. Every member of a congregation has to come for miles on horseback through a country without roads, sometimes being obliged to return home because unable to ford swollen rivers. Only those who have been in Iceland can nnderstand what such a ride to chnrch means; and only the sturdy Icelandic ponies and the hardy people could make it possible. Another cause for the small congregations is, that part of the summer everything is sacrificed to the short hay and harvesting season. If seven persons assemble together, divine service is held. Owing to the distances traveled early service is nnknown, the nsual hour being twelve o'clock. After service the clergyman furnishes refreshments for all of his congregation, the expense coming entirely from his own private purse. As their salary is very meager, a man feeling rich on two hundred dollars a year, this expenditure means true self-sacrifice, even when a pastor is called upon only to feed a few of his congregation each week. Besides his salary, the pastor has a farm and a certain amount of stock given him, whereby he can contribnte to his own support. There is one Bishop on the island, and between one and two hundred priests. The Roman Catholic religion was entirely abolisht at the time of the Reformation, but the means of communication with other Protestallt countries being difficult, changes were made very slowly, so that even now, tho all belong to the Lutheran Chureh, Roman Catholic vestments are still used as in the days of papal power. The sacrament is administereu but twice a year, in spring and autumn. It is a very solemn service, for which much preparation is made.· Children are always confirmed on Whit-Sunday or Trinity, and on the following Sunday communion is observed. The children are usually confirmed between the ages of fourteen and sixteen, after haviug been examined by their pastors in the autumn, when all the children of the parish are visited yearly. The law forbids the confirmation of children until they can read the church service and the authorized books of sermons. These sermons are always

THE CAPITAL OF

BRUARA, ICELAND.

THE 8CANDINAVlAN MIS8ION AMONG THE SANTHALS

read at home at twelve o'clock on any Sunday when the family can not attend church. Oandidates for confirmation must also memorize the catechism and the contents of a small book called "The Essence of the Bible." During Lent children go once a week to the clergyman to prepare for confirmation, and on the day on which the sacrament is administered the girls wear, for the first time, the full Icelandic costume. On Oommunion Sunday all the women appear in this old costume of the days of the Vikings.

In this country there is no immorality, little intemperance, no unbelief, no slums, no criminals, no beggars, no alms-houses, and no suffering, starving poor. While none are rich, few are so poor as not to be glad to help a needy neighbor. There is a poor-tax, which is used to support orphans or old people who have been left without means of support, and who are boarded out on some farm. There is now an exception to this thrifty state of affairs. The earthquakes have recently devastated many homes, ruined many farms, and the homeless, suffering people need more help than the Icelanders are ahle to give them. The appeals in the public press have met with no practical results, neither food, clothing, or money having been donated.

THE SOANDINAVIAN MISSION AMONG THE SANTHALS.

BY REV. J. VAHL, USLEV, DENMARK.

At the large missionary conference at Allahabad, in 1872, Mr. Skressrud gave an account of the Indian home mission to the Santhals, which was listened to with deep interest. This mission has gained many friends in Scandinavia, where committees have been started to support it. It was begun 1867 by Mr. Boerresen (a Dane), and Mr. Skrefsrud (a Norwegian), who were sent out in 1863 and 1864, by the Gossner Missionary Society, but soon left its service. In company with an English Baptist missionary, (who soon left them), they began a mission among the SanthaIs, not supported by any missionary committee, but only deriving a little support from the Baptist Missionary Society. For the most part they leaned on the Lord, and next to Him on what Mr. Boerresen could beg from friends in India. Thus they were virtually wholly independent of any society. As the Baptist Society withdrew its support, and as the Word was extending more and more, this source of income was found to be insufficient, and when Mr. Boerresen visited Scandinavia (1876-77 and afterwards), committees were formed in Denmark, Norway and Sweden, as well as in England and Scotland, and in 1895 among the Norwegians in the United States. These committees support the work, but h~vE) DQ official connection with another, and have nothing to do with the management of the mission, that resting only in the hands of Mr. Boerresen and Skrefsrud.

The mission works in the south-eastern part of Santhalistan, (northwest of Oalcutta), that part being given over to them, while other societies work in other parts; the Indian home mission being the most;flourishing of them all.

It was from the beginning the intention of the originators of the mission, to lean as nmch as possible on the natives. But the SanthaIs, having been cruelly treated by the rapacious Hindus, and having been misgoverned by the Euglishmen, met their advances with great suspicion, until by and by they saw that the missionaries were their best friend; now for many years Mr. Boerresen has only been called Father, and Mrs. Boerresen Mother. It not being the aim of the missionaries to civilize the natives by denationalizing them, they tried to get a deep knowledge of their religion, their language, their customs, and to graft the new civilization into the national customs and ideas. Therefore, they tried to show the natives how their best religious ideas were also found in an ennobled and truer form in Ohristianity. They endeavored to make all Ohristians interested in the conversion of the people, to have many of their native coworkers either unsupported, or supported by the people themselves, and to let them live as Santhals, not to Europeanize them. And in this respect they have succeeded. The beggar system is unknown in Santhalistan ; the old and weak are supported, when it is necessary, but by the congregation, and not by the missionaries. And when there has been famine, and support has been necessary, it has been given, but not as alms, but as payment for work, and such has been undertaken on a large scale, either on the roads, or digging tanks, etc. The mission also wishes to make more use of natives than of Europeans. It has only six European missionaries, but four native pastors, thirty-two native deaconesses, nine native training schoolmasters, 137 traveling elders, 15 village elders, eight male and female teachers, and they do not care to have many more European missionaries, but to develop the native element.

The mission is evangelistic, not educational. Schools there are, but they are not kept as a means to win the adults over, nor to promote secular education, but principally to educate the children of Ohristians. At the head station, Ebenezer, there are two large institutions, one for boys (157), one for girls (about 200). The especially last, the head of which is Mrs. Boerresen, has succeeded very much, and is one of the best institutions of this kind, which is to be found anywhere. A large number of the girls are truly converted, and they are educated to be Ohristian wives and mothers.

The deaconesses and the traveling elders are ever on the move,

THE WORSmp OF THE EARTH IN CHINA

each in his district, trying to evangelize the heathen, and to fortify the Ohristians. Mr. Boerresen, altho being now seventy, is always traveling in the whole mission, inspecting the whole, and trying to help everywhere. Mr. Skresfrud lives in Ebenezer, and, being an able linguist, is creating a Santhal literature, and making text-books for the government in the different Kolarian languages. The other missionaric;,s and pastors have their own stations. Once every month the different elders are gathered together at Ebenezer, where they give reports of their work, and where all matters about the mission are discust and decided on by the missionaries.

In 1881, the mission sent out an off-shoot to Assam. Santhalistan, not being very fertile, many of the Santhals emigrated as coolies, and were thereby lost to the mission, and also in the most cases to Christianity. Therefore, the missionaries got from the government a tract of Assam, to be colonized by the Santhals, and in 1881 the first emigrated. Now the colony has 1968 inhabitants (1312 Santhals), distributed in several villages. Some few years ago the colony bought a neighboring teagarden, to prevent the corruption of the natives coming therefrom. The whole was until very lately governed by an excellent Norwegian compounder, the botanist Mr. Bahr, married to the daughter of Mr. Boerresen, who last summer died from malaria. Spiritually the whole is presided over by a native pastor. The colony has eight schools. In the whole mission there are 9,721 Christians, nearly all communicants. The mission belongs to the Lutheran church.

THE WORSHIP OF THE EARTH IN CHINA.* BY REV. HENRY BLODGET, D. D., PEKING, CHINA.

On the twenty-first of June each year, in accordance with the statutes of the empire, the Emperor of China goes early in the morning, attended by princes and mll-gistrates of the highest grade, a.nd with a large retinue of soldiers and servants, to offer sacrifices and worship on the Altar to Earth.

This worship of earth at the summer solstice, and of heaven at the winter solstice, has been handed down from the earliest periods of Ohinese history. If in any respect it differs from the worship of the earliest emperors of China, the difference is in matters of detail and outward form, not in the inner significance of the worship. The literati of China would with one voice affirm that the state worship at the present day of Heaven, Earth, the Sun, the Moon, the Stars, Wind, • Reprinted from the Ohinese Recarder. Rain, Clouds, Thunder, Mountains, Rivers and Seas, differs in no essential respect from the worship of the earliest emperors, Yao and Shun.

The Altar to Earth is on the north side of the Manchu city, within half a mile from the city wall, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the same city, at a distance somewhat greater from the wall. Why is the Altar to Earth on the north side of the city? Because the earth belongs to the dark, or Yin principle, while the Altar to Heaven is on the south side of the city, because the south belongs to the light, or Yang principle, this dual principle pervading Chinese philosophy, religion and literature. It is "Father Heaven, Mother Earth," the dual deity worshipt at weddings by every married couple.

The outer wall of the enclosure of the Altar to Earth is not far from two miles in circumference, and the altar itself, with the buildings near it, are all of proportional magnificence. They are second only to the Altar to Heaven and the corresponding buildings, as the place which the worship of earth has in the Imperial cult, and in tho statutes of the empire, is second only to that of the worship of heaven. The altar is square, while the Altar to Heaven is round, since" the earth is square and the heaven round." The altar is made of dark colored marble, since the earth belongs to the Yin, or dark principle, while the Altar to Heaven, on the contrary, is of white marble, since heaven belongs to the Yang, or light principle.

The tablet to be worshipt is brought out on the appointed day and placed on the south side of the Altar to Earth, facing the north, or Yin principle, while the emperor ascends the altar from the north and prostrates himself toward the south before the tablet. The reverse of all this is true of the worship at the Altar to Heaven. There the tablet stands on the north, while the emperor ascends the altar from the south and prostrates himself toward the north, the tablet facing the south, or Yang quarter of the world.

In worshipping earth the emperor is clad in robes of yellow, as befits the color of the earth (at least in North China) for the greater part of the year. When he worships heaven he is clad in robes of azure, as befits the color of heaven.

The tablet before which the emperor worships bears the inscription, "The Angust Earth Spirit," "Hwong Ti Ohi," or " Tlte Spirtt, August Earth." So in worshiping at the Altar to Heaven the tablet reads, " August Heaven, the Ruler Above," Hwang T'ien Shang Ti.

By the side of this tablet to earth are arranged, as associated or equal tablets, the tablets to all the preceding emperors of this dynasty, and lower down, in a secondary position, tablets to the Five Great Mountains, the Three Lesser Mountains, the Two Lofty Hills, the Four Seas and Four Great Rivers, that is, to prominent parts of the earth.

With heaven are worshipt the same associated or equal tablets, as those mentioned above, to emperors of the present dynasty. But the secondary tablets in the worship of heaven are those to the Sun, the Moon, the Constellation Great Bear, the Five Planets, the Twenty- Eight Constellations, all the Stars of Heaven, the Clouds, the Rain, the Wind, the Thunder, that is, parts and powers of heaven.

The offerings set forth to earth are the same as those set forth to heaven, consisting of the libation of wine, the young heifer, the jade and silk, and the various viands. The offerings also to the associated tablets and to the secondary tablets conrespond to those on the Altar to Heaven. In worshiping earth as in worshiping heaven the emperor goes out of the palace in the night time, in great state, as above described. He enters the hall of abstinence and prepares for the ceremony. At the earliest dawn of day he ascends the magnificent altar of dark colored marble, and there, without any image, under the open sky, before the tablet to august earth, he performs his" three kneelings and nine prostrations," bringing his head quite down to the pavement at each prostration, offers his prayer-and his sacrifices, all with the greatest care according to the prescribed ritual.

The gray dawn, the silence of the multitude in attendance, the swell of music, the absence of any image, all conspire to make the scene very impressive. Confucius says, "By the ceremonies of the sacrifices to heaven and earth they served Shang-ti." Is this dual worship of heaven and earth to be identified with the worship of the true God, as taught in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments? This is the question which vexed the Roman Church, and now presses upon the Protestant missionaries of the present day. It is very noticeable that visitors to the city of Peking and some writers on the temples and altars of this city give a very prominent place to the Altar to Heaven, and say very little in regard to the Altar to Earth; little also in regard to the Altar to the Sun on the east side of the city, and to the Altar to the Moon on the west, and to the other altars. It would seem that they regard the Altar to Heaven as somewhat by itself, standing out from the other worship in this city, soli- tary and alone, a tradition of prehistoric monotheism handed down to the present day. It has even been the case that pious and well educated Christians from Western lands have taken off their shoes from their feet in ascending this altar, and sung the doxology, standing upon its marble pavement, recognizing there the worship of the true God as having been handed down for four thousand years.

Is this the real state of the case? Men will not long be satisfied with partial and one-sided representations. They will wish to know the whole truth. If the worship of earth is as much a part of the national cult as the worship of heaven, men will wish to know it. If the joint worship of heaven and earth stands at the head of all worship and sacrifices in the national ritual, if they are worshiped with equal honors, and according to the dual principle of Chinese philosophy, and if this is the true and lawful interpretation of the worship of Shang-ti, as it stands in the minds of the learned men of China, the scholars of the nation, then the real state of the case should be known to all. If this worship is part of one whole, including the worship of the sun, the moon, the stars, all the parts and powers of heaven, all the parts and powers of earth, the worship of deceased emperors, sages and heroes, and of all the gods known to the Chinese state religion, scholars will wish to know the whole truth in regard to it, and in view of the facts of the case they will judge whether the Shang-ti of China is to be identified with Jehovah, the true God, as the knowledge of Him is taught in the Sacred Scriptures, or is not.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

An International Missionary Oouncil- phases of a sociological nature might Board Needed. further affect all these. The great J. T. G. question of the tendencies and drifts of population also deserve special con- We do not know that it may come sideration. It is said no man living within the range of practical mission- can read Brainard's translation of the ary economics, but we venture to sug- Bible for the Delaware Indians, and gest that the Ecumenical Missionary amongst the Maori of New Zealand two Conference of 1900, to be held in the generations are found in a population city of New York, might well consider thirty ycars of age, thus marking a the propriety and possibility of estab- steady decline of the people to whom lishing a great World Missionary Coun- the missionary administers. This cil of an advisory character, which method of administration is not inaptly shall make a complete study of all the illustrated by the prayer of the pious fields of the world compiling the exact- deacon that the Lord would "bless the est geographical, ethnological, political, missionaries who had takcn their lives commercial, and religious data, and be in their hands and gone into the unin- prepared to furnish to every society habited portions of the earth."

information in regard to missionary POSSibly with all our increast inter- needs, and adaptations for the supply denominational liberality we are not of that need in any part of the world. even yet prepared to consider in a plain Such a council might make a series of business-like way, missionary econom- maps on a far larger scale than has yet ics. Whether a great pan-missionary been attempted, with direct reference to movement can be planned by which the character and adaptations of mis- with ease fields and forces can be read- sionaries, or missionary societies, with ily interchanged, so as to put the most II. view to the best geographical distri- efficient men, societies, denominations, bution of the total force available in all and nationalities in the several parts of Protestant countries. the world, with due regard to their Further, tho the Christian comity of proclivities, genius, training and other the different missionary societies might qualities, is not certain. But it is a lead them to a most careful geogra- problem which ought to have the most phical distribution of their forces, there careful and elaborate consideration of would still remain other features which the various churches and Christian mUllt be studied, in order to know what nations.

variation from these merely geogra- We are not aware that any proper phical features is necessary. Taking consideration has been given to a sub- up a language-map of India, or a lan- ject presented twenty years ago by guage-map of Africa, it might be found Prof. Christlieb, of Bonn, with relation that it were more effective in many to national or race appetencies in the cases to make the distribution of the distribution of miSSionary force. In total force more or less subservient to that discussion Dr. Christlieb furnlsht the philological necessities; and even an illustration of the whole topic by the this, in turn, might be subject to modi- contrast between the special qualities fications when the ethnological phases and adaptations of English and German were taken into consideration, for many missionaries on the foreign fields.

of these philological, ethnological, and Amongst the special qualities he ac- geographical forces penetrate and inter- corded to English missionaries were: , pencn-ate each other. A score of other 1. Their boldness and joyfulness iu Christian testimony; without reserve, training for work as catechists and in all the world, in any society, they higher theological teachers, alone ought are not ashamed to witness for Christ. .. to determine the call of Germany to the work of missions." 2. Their practical way of sticking to the main poiniIJ in teaching Christianity, 3. He made a sharp point against the and anti-speculativencss and downright- British and American pUlpit, when he ness of assertion. said, tho these •• nations are, as a whole, more trained to be orators than the S. Their "great practical talent for Germans are, that yet, because in Ger· organization;" their discipline, cour- many, with few exceptions, sermons age, and use of lay talent. are delivered without reading or from notes, the Germans will preach with- 4. Their care for individual souls, out notes more readily than the British " giving attention to every single mem- or Americans, and this, he holds, is ber of the community," seen in pastoral better certainly for all early forms of and church life, at home and in the eVliJlgelistic work. A herald's cry missions, ill a unique power. would not be effective if read off from a paper." He accorded these same excellences to the American missionarics, but charged 4. A fourth distinctive qualification them, and we think not unjustly, with of the German missionary is found.in precipitate haste, or what he called the linguistic talent of the nation. Ger· .. genuine American haste," in trans- man missionaries usuany master most ferring their church forms into the difficult languages with ease. .. For heathen world, cut and dried, without decades of years, for example, the Was- delicate consideration either of ancient leyans have preacht the Gospel on the modes or of ethnological peculiarities. Gold coast of West Africa only through interpreters (a fact which is certainly The German missionaries, he said, to be attributed, in part, to the rapid exhibit distinctive qualities. calculated change of missionaries), while, by their to .. supplement" those of the English side, the Basle missionaries have masand American. tered the Ga and Tchi languages, after living there a comparatively short 1. The theological training of the time." Germans he thought less confessional, i. e., less denominational, than others, 5. There is nothing, however, in and therefore more universally evan- which he struck a greater home-truth, gelical, broader-hearted, less one·sided than when he claimed for Germans a than others. He excepted Leipsic, Her- greater respect for and more delicate mannsberg, and the Berlin missions of treatment .. of a foreign nationality." South Africa from this grouping, but He said it can be easily understood, emphasized the training of Basle and when a nation lik/! the English has won Barmen, as well as that of the Univers- for its language and customs a supremities in this regard. acy in half America and possesses colo- nies, and is the first world-power, that it 2.•, Germany-eTangelical Germany should attempt to make the immense -is the land of the school-master like preponderance of its own might and no other upon earth," he said, inspeak- culture .. fclt by small, weak, and uning of another peculiar feature of the cultivated populations." It is natural German qualifications for missions. If that subject races should be made to .. go hence and teach" is the command, feel the propaganda of Engli8h comthe German has a special gift and com· merce, language, and custom at the ex- ,mISSIOn. His education is methodical, pense of others. He charged as the and has the trait of thoroughness, and natural outgrowth of this in the mission from this comes a calm precision and field a tendency to denationaliz8 the systematic gradation of instruction which is for the German missionary "the priceless dower of his mother country." He said this capacity and natives and make of them semi-English- ed for joy." The purpose of the Divine men and Americans. This he said Author in bestowing upon His creatures .. has only recently been recognized as this precious gift-the beauty of meloa wrong in relation to the native races." dy, and the power of harmony-was for their benefit and enjoyment, for The Germans, he said, had few colo- their highest good. Doubtless the gift nies, and it is quite true that they have of music, especially of song, was beless of purely national prejudice to stowed for advancing the purest and foreigners at home or abroad than have best objects possible to the race; preothers. The instinctive prejudice eminently the making known to the against the social equality of the black whole race the good tidings of great joy, man, for instance, is almost nil with announced in song on the plains ofBeththe German. Germans in Africa marry lehem by a chorus of angels. Like black women in many cases and with- other gifts or powers, that of music out any triumph over training or may be perverted, debased to meaner natural repugnance, such as most Eng- purposes, but it may also be made of lishmen or Americans would exhibit. more than angelic assistance. All na- tions have this gift. some in greater, Germans endure the malarious climate others in less degree. Its highest use of West Africa better than the British is in the worship of the great Creator, or Americans. Presbyterians exhibit the author of being and blessing; next, more patience in waiting for the result its importance and use in publishing of educational labor in missions than the glad tidings of salvation to the unthe Methodists; hence they are possibly saved millions of the race. better fitted for countries which admit of mainly, or only, this kind of work. Far less use has been mnde of the power of song in evangelistic and mis· Thns if there were some Von Moltke sion work than might have been, or among the missionary forces to whom should have been, made. In fact, in all must submit, we can dimly discern the history of mission work, taking all that there might be developt a much missions in all lands, there has been greater economy of the whole mission- manifest a lamentable lack of the use of ary forces of the world than obtains at music as an adjunct of great and effectpresent. We wait for the better way, ive power. Until during the present but work on cheerily in the good. generation little was done towards in- troducing music and making it an ele- We have spent our space on our illus- ment of power in evangelistic efforts. trations from Christlieb and can not fur- We can well remember the stir made nish others from our own observation, when Mr. Moody associated himself nor discuss the matter in its practical with Mr. Sankey, who sang the Gospel applications. The physical tendencies into the hearts of the people, while the and appetencies of nations, and the preacher preacht, argued, and testified genius and history of a denomination, it into their heads. But before Sankey, should be duly considered for relative Philip Phillips, the singing evangelist, efficiency in the total distribution of had given in song the Gospel to thousthe missionary force. ands, and P. P. Bliss, in his brief life, had testified and manifested, through The Power of Ohristian Song in Mission sacred music, the power of the Christ- Work. life. Before these, again, Wm. Taylor, that marvelous world-evangelist, had BY REV. J. W. WAUGH, D.D. used the songsand hymns of tho Method- ist Hymn-book in many lands in the far Music is a gift to the human race; it West and in the farther East, and with was sent into the world by the Master glorious success. Half a century ago of Harmonies; by Him, who at the dawn of creation, was present, when He caused the morning stars to sing together, and "all the sons of God shouthe 'Was going up and down the world, be their chances of success? Small, calling the unsaved multitudes to Jesus, indeed_ Their music may not be of a and inviting them to start for " the high order-in fact. it is often the very Eden above." We can hear him yet, reverse-but it is the best part, the most as, with lusty voice and old-time melo- efficient Item in their success. Thousdy, he sings-" Sinner, come, will you ands have been brought to Christ, and go to the highlands of heaven, II and he saved from lives of degradation and so moved the people that many said crime by the efforts in stirring Christian "Yes, I'll go," and thousands, led by song, even by the band-music of the the power of sanctified song that started Salvationists. Who will deny this? upon the King's highway, have already And in every land, and in all the varied reacht that land far away, and are sing- languages of earth's babbling millions, ing still in "the Eden of Love. II the same success has followed, and will continue to follow, the singing of tlI6 My observation has shown me that Gospel. those missionaries and missions which have made most use of song and cymbal, In the missious of the Methodist Episvoice and viol, and those evangelists copal Church in North India, where who use music of some kind, vocal or such wonderful success has been seen instrumental, or both, are by far the during the past few years, a very immost successful in their work j they are portant item in that success has been happier in that work; they pursue hap- the music which has accompanied every pier methods, and the many who come effort in evangelistic services. Music, under their influence, or who accept the usually vocal, has been used to call joyful Christianity which they teach aud together a crowd of listeners in the exemplify, yield more readily and are marts of business or street-crossings of better Christians, and better Christian the cities, or by the river's bank where workers than those who are silent, if thousands assemble to bathe according not gloomy, while others sing and enjoy to the rites of heathen worship, or in the full benefits of the new faith they the quiet village street 01' public square, have espoused. These observations ex- and rarely, if ever, without success. A tend to many lands, many foreign thousand times, where a simple, earnest fields, taking in the work and workers invitation to the passers-by to listen to in various parts of India, China and a discourse, or the reading of a few Japan, in Egypt and Palestine, Italy, verses from one of the Gospels, would Germany, England, and America. In fail to draw the people, I have sung a. these latter countries the hopeful, happy, verse or two of a Ohristian hymn, and successful Christian workers make large before the singing of a singlo verse use of music, more particularly of stir- was ended, there would be gathered ring spiritual songs, as all our readers about me and my native brethren a know, and those who use the power of hundred, three hundred, or even five song but little, and yet are blessed with hundred people, ready· to hear our some degree of success, would beman!- Gospel message, Then, after II brief fold more successful, if they did but discourse of fifteen or twenty minutes, follow the example of those who have another song, followed by another brief the highest success in the great work_ sermon or addrcss, and thus on with song and speech until all who .1esired We do not admire all the methods of had delivered their message, and the the Salvation Army workers, but we do multitude had absorbed an amount of admire their wisdom in utilizing music truth. Without the enthusiasm of the to so large an extent, and we rejoice in music the crowd would often melt their success. But take from their pub- a.way. Not infrequently they would relic services, whether indoor or upon the ceive more benefit from the singing street, the music which is their never- than from the preaching, and they cerfailing accompaniment, and what would tainly enjoy it better. Knowing the hymns and tunes of all kinds, the words tune and catching up the words, they being translated into the native lan- would sometimes join in, and thus the guages in the same meter; but we prebazar service would end with excellent fer for effective servipe, the indigenons effect. music of the country, the bhaJam and ghazals, with their own tunes, for all the I have also seen a native catechist, people take hold of and can sing these, preacher or exhorter, and not infre- and to see and hear them is to know quently a band of lay brethren, pay a how they enjoy them. In all the previsit and hold religious serviceil in the liminary evangelistic work in missions, house of some simple villager, or in the IDusic, singing especially, is of prime dooryard of a resident of one of the importance in finding a way to the wards of such a city as Lucknow, heart of heathen, old or young. After Barnilly, Cawnpore, or AUahabad, and churches have been formed, and daygather as many as would come within schools and Sunday-schools establisht, the enclosure, standing or seated, some music is, if possible, still more imporon a primitive bench or cot, or more tant. It seems to me more of a neceacommonly squatting upon a mat or on sityin mission work, in church services, the hard ground, by singing native prayer-meeting, class·meeting, Epworth tunes to which earnest Christian words League, Christian Endeavor, or Sundayhad been suited; and this singing. by school in heathen lands than in Chrisone, two or more, would be kept up, al- tian countries. All can judge how ternating with brief prayer or genuine much the music of our churches and of heart-testimony, the reading of the all our services here is prized, and New Testament with brief, pointed what these services would be without statements of Gospel truths, until late it. The power of Christian Bong in in the night; and I have seen tears flow mission work has already accomplisht down the cheeks of heathen as the much, and will go on doing more and songs from consecrated Christian hearts more in winning a lost race back to God and lips reacht their hearts and opened until" the kingdoms of this world shall the fountains. Usually such singing is become the kingdoms of our Lord, and accompanied by the thrumming of a He shall reign forever and ever." tambourine, or small drum, struck hy the fingers, and sometimes by smaU A Preaching Tour in West China. brass cymbals, or even by a native violin or guitar. All present and taking BY H. F. DYMOND, CHAO-TONG FU, part keep time, either by jingling a bunch of keys, clapping the hands, or YUNNAN. patting the foot upon the ground. Theod{)re Thomas, Walter Damrosch, Monday, .Lhtg. 8. I started away in Sims Reeves, or Madame Albani might company of Mr. len, our young evannot pronounce this kind of orchestra a gelist, and had an enquirer, one Li, to first· class one, or the music quite up to carry my bedding, clothing, etc. A. grade, but it goes to the heart of the Chinaman travels without anything, he simple·minded native, and carries in does with the bedding provided in the the words sufficient Christian truth to inn, and the great majority of them save a soul, and to this end we keep up have only one suit of clothing. A misour native music, and go on forming sionary wants a few more things, and is orchestra after orchestra, not even beg- therefore obliged to take one coolie at ging the pardon of the musical doctors least. Li, the man I took, has been and maestros. carrying for us some years now. When first he was taken on he spoke against We have in India the standard hymns me, but now, I am glad to say, the truth of church psalmody. the songs and has taken hold of him, and he helps in solos of later times. Sunday-school a conversational way in extending the often fall in with some strange charknowledge of Jeslls Christ. acters, this morning two caught us up, one a pork-butcher whom I knew well The first day we started late, only in the city, who had been dismist his going seven miles to a village called situation, and was cursing his late em- Kin-hu, which we have often visited, ployer as only a Chinaman can. A I put up in the inn of one Hu. In the butcher in China is generally lookt evening a few came about, and we had upon as one of the greatest of sinners, an opportunity of preaching a little. because he kills animals. Accompany- Among others some aborigines came, ing him was some relative, who had the original owners of this Province been to Pekin some years ago, on which before the Chinese had taken it, with account he felt somewhat important, whom we had some interesting conversa- just as a countryman at home does who tion. I bought one of their books, has been to London. Getting to the quite different characters to the Chin- market we went to the inn, rested a ese, and tried to find out more of their while, and then pasted up tracts. Then religious beliefs, but found them very to preaching, outside some house or confused about them. They believe in under the kindly shade of some high a female deity who came down from wall or tree. Our very presence brings heaven. Now they have adopted to a the people around. How strange we large extent the religions of their con- seem to them even after eight or nine querors, and also their other evils, years in the district. The doctrine, too, such as opium-smoking. When the is strange. Hoary tenets have to be sun was down, I witnessed a torchlight overthrown, and Christ proclaimed as procession, which is annually kept up the only Savior. How strange to them by the Chinese all over China. '1'he is the story of the Great Sacrifice on procession goes all around the fields of the Cross, of God's only Son. We were young rice and maize to drive away the fortunate in getting shady places, someevil influences from injuring the crops. times we can not, and to stand in the I failed in finding out the root of the blazing sun with a crowd of perspiring custom, but they all think the neglect natives all around one is rather too of this performance would mean ruin much of it. We preach on and on to the crops. Tens of miles away one about the unity of God, His being the could see the torches lighting up the great Creator, of His Son, His love whole plain. For tea we had bean- in dying for us, etc., until one's heart curd, eggs, and rice, eaten with chop- warms towards the poor people. We sticks. Then came bedtime, and what strive in every way to make it simple with bugs, mosquitoes, and fleas we had to them. On finishing we hear remarks a far from pleasant time of it. A very which make us see where they are and common way in China of getting rid of how hard it is for them to take in mosquitoes is by smoking them Ollt, spiritual truths. I decided to return nearly everywhere at dusk this smok- home in the evening, as my feet were ing is commenced. Altho it was tried too sore to continue my journey withhere, it failed, for they swarmed thicker out a horse. I first tried to get a sedan than ever very soon after. Next day chair, but failed, then I hired a horse. we went another seven miles to a large The halter was made of plaited straw, market called Sah-ti-ho. It is one of the reins ditto, stirrups ditto, pad under largest in the immediate neighborhood. saddle ditto, saddle itself of hard wood, On our way we drank of a bubbling with an apology for a pad. In three spring, which on account of the bub- and one-half hours we reacht home. bles is called by the Chinese " Grape- Next morning I started off again with well." Here they have erected a tem- horse and a lad to look after it. That ple to the Dragon and burn incense to day we went fifteen miles to Ts'ingthe beautiful spring. On our way we Kang-lin, where we had a long and en- here before at the inn of an old Si- joyable time in telling another crowd chuan man witl"> one eye, now I find of the love of Godin Jesus Christ. One him dead, his coffin here on the premstory we never tire of telling and can ises awaiting a lucky day for burial, a always rely upon having an attentive light always burning at the foot and audience, is that of the Prodigul Son. other burnings made at frequent inter- Whenever the theme seems to be be- vals. such as paper money, silver and yond our audience, or the interest flags, gold and incense, to release and appease a return to this story brightens up the spirit of the old man, and keep him everything, puts us in touch with the from worrying his son. The money Is people, making apparent the truths we burnt and sent to hell to pay his exhave been laboring to enforce. The penses there, and tip the minions who people were willing to listen to all we would otherwise increase his torture. would tell them, till threatening rain And there he lies, only a short time dispersed them early to their homes. ago he heard the truth, but listened not. We had an interesting time in the even- An old, bad tempered, wine-drinking, ing out on the stone·bridge, enjoying opium-smoking, cursing bad man, he the pleasant breeze. Quite a large died at sixty-eight. Another warning number gathered there, the boys full to us to buy up the opportunity. !tIen of fun and frolic sat huddled together cross our path and die away without a In the center of the little bridge, some- ray of hope in the intense gloom of times tieing one another's" pigtails" to· heathenism. The market here Is a very gether, or giving one another sly pokes. busy one. The hum of many voices They had heard the preaching during calls me away, and here for four or flve the day, but now the men wanted to hours len and I turn by turn proclaim hear of other things. "How far is your "the Old Old Story of Jesu8 and His house from here? Have you any em- Love." Thank God it is sweet to our peror? Do you get rice to eat? Is it true own taste. A dilapidated old shed is that over there you weave by means of our preaching place, the owner came wooden men? Are the best artizans along presently protesting, but I prommade into magistrates? How do you 1st him a few cash for my privilege, come across the water, punted overY" and he smiling gave way. The crowd Questions such as these come thick and keeps moving, we continue telling fast, two or three sometimes asking at them of the woman who toucht the once. The interest is very keen; some· hem of Christ's garment, the feeding of things we tell them they can hardly 5,000, the raising of J airus' daughter, believe, such as the rate of trains and the storm on the sea of Galilee, the steamers, the height of houses, etc. cross, burial, resurrection, ascension But our presence is an educator, as all of our Lord. How He lives and reigns I over the street the foreigner is the topic Comparisons are drawn between Him of conversation. Hearing of our aver- and Idols, their impotcnce pointed out, sion for live stock, we are put up in the a leak in the roof above thcm causing front room, two forms, a door and a them to crumble to atoms. AU this is plank to make the bed wide enough, a referred to in a pleasant, but sober manstraw mat and the bedstead is com- ner, the great sin against God is driven plete. As we unwrap our bedding they home, and we warn men of their only are amazed, it is so clean, the sheets flO hope through the sacrifice of Jesus white, the muslin curtains, the rug Christ upon the cross. Our work being woven finely, and no wonder, when you done, we return to our inn for tea, feelsee the dirty heap of rags they give to tng more and more that only God enn guests for a covering. Next day to give the increase. Next morning we had Siao-p'u-tsi, about four miles off. I put only three miles to go, so I had no need up in the inn of one Rell. I had been to hurry, I enjoyed reading some pages of "The Trial and Death of Jesus then after going another hour we met Christ," by Stalker. It refresht my another who was quite sure it was more lIoul and buoyed me up for work. The than ten. We got to the place too late horse being saddled, away the four of to do much, as the people had scattered, us went, locking the door of our room, there being only a few drunkards (a mud-floor compartment with a hole about having some last drops before in the roof for light), and giving the totterin~ home. Just as we came a landlady a word that we should be fight took place between two youths back in the evening. The market was about twenty, one had given the other held at Ta-ing, the scene of desperate a terrible beating. The case was taken fighting between the Chinese and Mos- to the village elder who ordered him to lems twenty years ago. How .they pay a fine and wear a criminal's chain crowded around to see the foreigner! about his neek as a disgrace. Another We needed no other attraction than old man went moaning past presently, ourselves. saying that a certain one had been beat- A mixture of Moslem and Chinese is a ing him. Every other word was a difficult audience to preach to, any- filthy oath: one couldn't but feel how thing said about idols is chuckled over low down they are and how much they heartily by the former; but Jesus the need the saving power of JesllS Christ.

Savior is denounced by them. " We The inn we got was:a dirty affair, not preach Christ and Him crucified, to Mos- much better than Kao-k'iao, but there lems a stumblingblock, to the Chinese was no help for it, and here we had to foolishness, but unto us who believe remain over Sunday. The place was the power of God and the wisdom of called" A basin of water," and is beau- God." tifully situated, all around are high Next morning we went off early to a cliffs covered with rich green foliage, place called High Bridge, distant ten here and there hamlets with towers miles from Little Shop. It was a beau- erected in them, into which the people tiful ride along the river's bank in the flee for protection from thieves;. bar- glorious morning sunlight. We got to ricading the door they mount to the the place early, only to find that the ac- top where a plenty of stones are piled commodations for travelers were 80 up, these they pitch on the heads of the wretched that we couldn't think of assailants, and so drive them off.

staying there, especially as next day Every available nook and corner is was Sunday. Right outside our bed- cultivated, either with rice, maize, or room which was, of course, on the buckwheat. This year everything is ground floor, was an ugly black cess- flourishing, we are having one of the pool bubbling with living filth. Re- finest years for a decade. Sunday I luctantly I came away and made for preferred the open air and the shade of another place forty li (thirteen miles) the beautiful trees to the dirty little away over a road I had never been be- room in the inn. I spent most of the fore; had I known what we were at- day reading and conversing with one tempting, I should never have started. and another. Other than market days It was the steepest road I have ever tra- very few are about in these markets.

veled, and was a gTeat strain on our Next morning we came ten miles into poor willing coolie; how he carried the city of Takuan. It is a busy little about 47 English pounds on each end place with a major in residence. Mon- of his pole, I do not know. To aggra- day we spent preaching. Plenty came vate things we found the people told to listen, but there was not that atten- many different stories about distance, .tion we could have desired. The peo- one said it was seven miles away, an- ple were noisier and more akin to other thirteen. On we go and find SU-chuanese than those of Chao-tong.

one who says it is only five miles away, How much they need the Gospel I Next day I went to the market at Ih- death sooner or later, do what they nan-shu!. Preacht a good deal. would. Next day at Takuan again, the people seemed better than on :rtIonday, at any Next day we reacht home. rate, we enjoyed the work more. We saw the people busy preparing for the Missionary Instruotion in Theologioal feast this month. The ancestors are to Seminaries. be welcomed back, they go to the door and welcomr them as they would a BY REV. HENRY W. LUCE, SCRANTON, long absent friend just back from a PA. long journey. "Grandfather or greatgrandfather, we are glad to see you, An informal conference of theological come in, sit down." This is all said to professors was held in Brooklyn, May the deceased's 8pirit, and thus the living 12-13th, to consider the subject of mistalk away to the dead. Mealtimes, sionary instruction in theological sechopsticks and basins are provided for minaries. Nine professors were present them as for the living, and the dead an- from eight seminaries and five denomcestry is always served first. When inations. Other professors from other the food gets cold, the essence of it is denominations had planned to be pressupposed to have been eaten by the ent, but at the last moment were despirit; then the living can commence tained. By special invitation two reptheir meal. This is kept up for several resentatives of The Student Volullteer days; apples, pomegranates, wine, etc. Movement were present. are constantly placed before the ancestral tablet, and incense kept burning. A The aim of the conference was in saucer of wheat-sprouts is placed there keeping with the motive prompting it, too, in which the dead ancestor is said which was announced by the presiding to reat and cool. Beside this, paper officer" as the longing to know whether money is bought, put in envelopes, steps may be taken to emphasize the and addrest to so and so in Hades, missionary idea in our seminaries, and full name, date of birth and death, to exalt in the minds of the young men amount sent, the donor's name being the apostolic conception and sphit of written on the envelope. Not only is missions. This is why we have come paper money enclosed, but paper-made together." Four points served to guide shirts about a foot long:are also enclosed, the discussion. 1st. The pZace of misand on certain days these are burnt sionary instruction in the seminary, most devoutly and sent into Hades for especially its time-relation to other the comfort and support of the deceast. studies. 2d. The scope of this instruc- A Chinaman who has no one to attend tion. 3d. The methods of this instructo these offices for him after death, is tion. 4th. Special instruction of missupposed to be of all men most miser- sionary candidates. able. Hence the great desire to have sons in order that these things may be As the outcome of prolonged and properly attended to. fraternal discussion, the following min- ute was adopted, as representing the Thursday we came away. That day mind of the conference: we reacht U·chai, where a wall had fallen down two or three days before, "Resolved: That being deeply senkilling three men. Instead of abusing sible of the opportunities God is opening the owner of the house for not repair- in the world for the evangelization of ing his miserable shanty, they reviled man; and believing that those who aro the men and called them vile siuners, preparing for the ministry of the Goswhom the gods would not permit to pel should be thoroughly penetrated live; they were bound to meet a violent with the missionary spirit, and inflamed with a. passion for the saving of human souls; we, professors in various semin- aries of the Church of Jeans Christ, do

1897·1

express our solemn convictions in the delberg Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch.

things following: in U. S.).

" In order to the awakening and the This meeting marks a significant step maintaining of the true spirit of mis- forward. As far as is known, for the sions, we recognize the preeminent im- first time have theological professors portance of promoting in our theolog- come together to consider specifically ical seminaries such infiuences as shall this pressingly important question. The develop and enrich the spiritual life of discussion brought out clearly several the students, and shall nurture in them important points. 1st. The need was habits of devotion and of personal con- recognized by all of a wider and more secration. specific instruction in missions. " The " Weare of the opinion that some scope of missions, the modern enlarge- earnest efforts should be made to secure ment of missions, and the necessity of more time on the seminary curricula a thorough knowledge of missions on for instruction in the whole subject of the part of the ministry demand it. We missions; that its biblical, historical, are agreed on this." 2d. The study of philosophical, practical, and personal missions, especially the biography of aspects should be carefully and exten- missions, was felt to be a large factor sively set before seminary students, to in developing the spiritual life of the the end that their affections may be seminary, while on the other hand roused, and that their minds may be strong conviction was exprest that a educated to broad and thorough knowl- true, broad missionary spirit is insepar- edge of the missionary spirit of Chris- able from a deep, devotional life. 3d.

tianity and of the development of mis- It was made evident that more definite sions in the past and the present claims attention is being given, and will be of missions upon the ministry and upon given, to the curricula, with a view to all the churches of our Lord. securing more time for this instruction.

"We express the hope that, while in One large seminary has a committee our seminaries all branches of instruc- now at work, rearranging the curricu- tion should be contributary to the mis- lum, with a view to placing missions as sionary idea, and should converge upon a required study on the same basis with it as the distinctive note of practical any other study.

Christianity, some individual member It is very evident that our professors of this faculty shall be specifically in- are addressing themselves to this probtrusted with the care and development lem with markt earnestness and care, of this subject, to which shall be given and such a meeting as this has a trean increased proportion of time." mendous bearing on the preparation of This was subscribed by: the coming leaders of the chureh for a.

Henry M. Booth, Auburn Theological world-wide ministry.

Seminary (Presby.); Lewis O. Brastow, Yale Divinity School (Cong.); George Bullen, Newton Theological Institution Revere Lay College, an institution (Bapt.); Charles Cuthbert Hall, Union for the training of Christian workers, Theological Seminary (presby.); James is in need of fresh, modern, missionary I. Good, Ursinus School of Theology literature. Christians interested in mis- (Ref. Ch. in U. S.); Edwin Knox Mit- sions can aid the cause by sending such chell, Hartford Theological Seminary books as they can spare, or the money (Cong.); James F •. Riggs, New Bruns- to purchase them, to either Rev. Silas wick Theological Seminary (Ref. Ch. P. Cook, at the College, Crescent Beach, in U. S.); J. Preston Searle, New Mass., or Rev. James M. Gray, D.D., Brunswick Theological Seminary (Ref. Boston, who will be glad to receive and Ch. in U. S.); David Van Horne, Hei- acknowledge such donations.

1l'1ll:LD Oll' MOli'l'HLY sunvmy

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Islands of the Sea,* Australasia,t Arotio Lands,t The American India.ns.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN THE PACIFIC. dustrial arts. Many of the natives have become useful mechanics. The men The contrast of the present with the are now able to build and furnish with former condition of very many of the their own hands comfortable dwellings, Pacific islanders is truly marvelous, and and they are also frequently engaged must call forth from every thoughtful for the same purpose by the white setand devout mind grateful praise to Him tlers. The women make decent clothing whose "holy arm has gotten Him the for their families, and are all well clad. victory." In the eastern islands the natives can The beneficial changes effected in the build small sailing vessels, on good Bocial and indWltrial life of the natives models, and well constructed, and man are clearly defined. In many islands, and navigate them themselves. They Christianity has remodelled the domes- carry on tr"ding operation with distant tic constitution, and placed it entirely islands, and occasionally sail to South on a new basis. Polygamy is abolisht, American and other ports. This comand infanticide, formerly so prevalent, mercial intercourse forms but a smsll is now thought of only with horror and part of the trade done in the islands. abhorrence. The marriage tie is re- Ships and steamers of large tonnage spected, and the women are no longer visit the islands every month, with slaves of lust and beasts of burden. goods and merchandize representing The children are reared with more in- several thousand pounds' worth, and telligent affection, and, for the most convey thence native produce to a much part, with earnest regard for their spir- larger amount. Merchants, traders, and itual and moral welfare. The aged, planters carry on extensive business and sick, and infirm are well cared for operations among the natives, whose in their families. There are no poor or wants formerly were few and easily destitute amongst them. The family llupplied from what the land almost circle dwells in decently constructed spontaneously produced. Now, howand well-regulated homes. The innate ever, under the progress of civilization, indolence of the natives has given their wants are increast, and their enerplace to industrial pursuits, and in sev- gies aroused to provide means for superal instances to the acquisition of in- plying them. Their reception of Chris- tianity has not only produced a change * NEW BOOKS: "Darkness to Light in Poly- of heart and character, but it has also vastly improved their social and domesnesia," W. W. Gill; "Letters from the New tic condition. Hebrides," Mrs. John G. Paton; "Natives of Sarawak and British North Borneo," H. Roth. These important changes in the social habits of the people have produced also RECENT ARTICLES: "The Philippine Isl- a complete revolution in their political ands," National Review (February); "The life. The civilizing process of Chris- Cuba of the Far East," North American Re- tianity required a thorough alteration view (February); "The Samoan Islands," in their methods of government. One Catholic World (March). of the great changes was to abolish war, and substitute in its place pesce and t NEW BOOKS: "Among the Maori." the majesty of the law. This was not RECENT ARTICLlllS: "Among the Waikato speedily or easily effected; the war Maor1s," Frank Leslie's (January). spirit is inherent in the heathen mind, :t: See also pp. 490,514 (present issue). and cultivated from childhood. Mutual RECENT ARTICLES: "An Artist in Green- destruction occupies their thoughts CODland," New England Magazine (May). § See also pp. 19 (January); 496 (present issue). NEW BOOKS: "The Boys in the Wild North Land," E. R. Young. RECENT ARTICLES: "Home Life Amon!: the Indians," Centur'll (June).

FIELD OF lWNTHLY SURVEY

tinually, and is pursued with deep cun- to New Guinea. Several islands in the ning and keenness. Human life is held west and north-west have yet to be very lightly; no quarter is expected or brought under the benign sway of the given; neither age nor sex is spared. Redeemer's Kingdom. When we view Many districts and whole islands were the feeble agency by which this mar- depopulated in the exterminating wars velous change has been effected within of these savage tribes. Now the plains, the present century, we must recognize once appropriated as battlefields, are the powerful, all-subduing work of the Inhabited and cultivated. Chiefs for- Holy Spirit. " Not by might, nor by merly possest very little power or au- power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord thority except in time of war. Every of Hosts." tribe had its own chief or chiefs, but they could hardly be said to govern, The Christianity of the natives in for every man was a law to himself, many parts is characterized by much and did what was right in his own eyes_ fervor and energy and devotedness; Superstition and the tabu system were and, altho there is often wanting the the controlling powers, and the idol- bright, spiritual intelligence and earn- atrous and sanguinary priests held chief est consistency the missionaries long to sway. The oppressive acts of the con- see more general, many of the converts querors, and the slavish condition of manifest in their lives as well as pro- the conquered rendered life intolerable. fession evidences of a new birth and Christianity has entirely changed this consecration to the service of the Lord. state of things, and brought to the Every town and village possesses a people the blessing of peace and good suitable place of worship and school- will. Chiefs now rule with nobler pur- house, erected by the -free labor of the pose, and the people yield them more natives. The people generally have regard and obedience. Laws, founded shown their appreciation of the bless- on just and equitable principles, and ings of the Gospel by their liberality, adapted to their peculiar circumstances not confined to sustaining the work in and surroundings, are exercised with their own localities, but also in their beneficial effect to the advantage of all. contributions to the missionary societies, In a few instances the laws are mixt to help forward the good work in other with some of a puerile and vexatious lands. Their contributions for Christian character. work last year amounted to the sum of £4,266 ($21,000). The missionaries The religious change in the condition everywhere receive pleasing marks of of the South Sea Islanders is that of the grateful regard of the people among the most vital importance, and that by whom they labor, and the native pas- which the social and political improve- tors and teachers are liberally supported. ment has been effected. The abomin- Native agency is one of the most pleas- able system of idolatry, and debasing ing and effective means for carrying on • superstitions prevalent in the islands, the work in the Pacific. The devout lives held the people in slavish subjection to and devoted consecration of these men the prince of darkness, and molded and women, who readily forsake all to their minds and conduct in accordance follow Christ, commands our warm ap- with the malignant principles of their proval and thankfulness. To these evil system. What could be expected native Christian workers we are largely from a people whose chief idols were indebted for the rapid and widespread Hiro, the god of thieves, and Oro, the extension of Christianity in this part of god of war and murder? The idols the globe. Their devotedness, deep have long since perisht, with the excep- consecration, earnest faith, and patient tion of some spared for missionary and endurance should stimulate many in other museulIll'. Christianity is now our churches at home to "go and do tlstablisht in all tae groups, from Tabiti liltewise. " Schools and other educational insti- praise to the Divine Head of the Church tutions form a large and valuable part for what has been accomplisht, and of missionary machinery. Remember- much to encourage and stimulate us to ing the Divine command, "Go, and further effort for the evangelization of teach all nations," the missionaries have all the tribes of the Pacific islands.

always recognized the great importance There still remains much to be done, of education as a moral and spiritual and many lands yet to be possest. We factor in their labors. The work of the need-and daily feel more and more Christian teacher, in elevating and puri- our need-the quickening power of the fying the minds of the people, young Holy Spirit to animate the native and old, takes a prominent position in churches with purer life and more vital missionary service. Secular knowledge godliness. ., Brethren, pray for us, that is imparted as fully as it can be re- the Word of the Lord may have free ceived, but it is subordinated to the course and be glorified, even as it is spiritual. Day-schools and Sunday- with you." – Re'/}. 8. Ella, in The schools exist in connection with all the Ohronicle (L. M. 8.).

churches. For every mission there is founded an institution for training The Waiting Isles. native teachers and pastors for home and foreign work. From these the na- On the islands which have been al- tive pastors, evangelists and school ready occupied for Christ, where most teachers are drawn. The missionary of the people are now nominally Chris- wives labor diligently in educational tian, it is clear that there is little or work, and there have lately been added no need for additional volunteers. A several single ladies who have devoted glance at the field may help us to de- themselves to this sphere of women's termine the present situation.

work. The first islands to be occupied by The translation of the Scriptures into Christian missionaries were the &cietll the many languages of the Polynesian Group, of which Tahiti is the best people has commanded the earnest at- known. Here the London Missionary tention and learning of the missionaries Society commenced its work now over as a primary duty, and has been a century ago, but after some years, crowned with most gratifying results. the English missionaries were com- In the early mission-fields of the Pacific pelled by the French, who took pos- the complete Bible has been translated session of Tahiti, to leave the island.

and printed in several languages of the Only one missionary was allowed to peoples of the different groups, and the remain as chaplain to the foreign resi- New Testament and Psalms and other dents in the port of Papaiti. But be- portions in the later missions, and the fore they were driven away they had work is still progressing. The British translated the Scriptures, had educated and Foreign Bible Society has rendered native ministers, and had provided for ready and liberal aid in printing the the continuance of their work by the Scriptures for the respective missions. natives. As the French extended their AB the books are generally sold to the authority over: the rest of the Society natives at a price sufficient to cover the Group and other adjacent islands, they expense of printing, the Bible Society, made it difficult, and in some cases im- in most cases, has been recoupt for its possible, for English missionaries to outlay. In addition to the Scriptures remain. The London Missionary many other books have been printed Society, therefore, in the year 1889, for the natives. past over the Society, the Paumotu, Comparing the past and present con- and the Austral Groups to the care of dition of the Polynesians, we see much the Paris Missionary Society, which, to fill the heart with gratitude and. being French, does nQt meet with thI) opposition which English encounter years the MissioIlS in ,:the Caroline Isfrom French officials. lands have been greatly hindered, and in some cases almost destroyed, by the From the Society Group the mission- Spanish authorities who have assumed aries of the London Missionary Society control over that group. Protestant carried the Gospel to the Her1Je1/, or Missions have, in fact, been practically Cook, I8landB, and also to Sarrwa. put a stop to there. These groups have long been Christian. From Samoa the work has spread to We come now to the Western Pacific. Niue.(once Savage Island, a name now Beginning at the south, New Caledonia no longer appropriate), to the Tokelau, comes first. This island is under or Union Group, and to the Ellice, and French rule, and is a French penal colthe southern half of the Gilbert I8lands. ony. Several attempts have been These are still under the care of the made, chiefly by the London Missionary London Society. They all have the Society, to introduce the Gospel, but Word of God, and are amply provided the French authorities have frustrated with the means of grace. all these efforts. And the French Roman Catholic priests have done lit- The Tongo or Friendly I8lands and tle to win the natives even to Roman Fiji have been evangelized through Catholicism. The poor people are dymeans of Wesleyan Methodist Missions. ing out before the settlers, without Here, too, the people are all nominally knowing anything of the Gospel mes- Christian; they have the entire Bible sage. in their own languages, and have their spiritual needs abundantly provided The Loyalty i8lands are now a for. dependency of the French colony of New Caledonia. These were evangel- In the North Pacific, first in import- ized by the London Missionary Sociance are the Hawaiian, or Sandwich, ety. But French opposition and per- I8landB. The people of this group secution have been great hindrances to were rescued from heathenism through the work. On one island-Mare-no the labors of missionaries of the Amer- English missionaries are allowed to ican Board of Commissioners for For- reside, the work being entirely in the eign Missions. The work was so far hands of native pastors. Most of the consolidated that more than twenty people in the three islands which conyears ago the American Board past it stitute the group are, however, Chrisover to the care of a local Society tian and Protestant. known as the Hawaiian Evangelical Association. Before this change was The evangelization of the New made the American Board had extend- Hebrides was commenced by the Loned its work to the Marque8a8 Islands, don Missionary Society, and here SORle northeast of Tahiti, and to the Mar- of its martyrs laid down their lives. 8hall and Caroline I8lands, as well as But when the Presbyterian Church of to the northern portion of the Gilbert Nova Scotia wisht to undertake mis- Group. But the Hawaiian Association sion work, this field was past over to has never been strong enough effi- the care of that Church. Other Presciently to occupy these groups. Thus, byterian churches-especially those of while all the rest of the groups of is- Australia and New Zealand-subselands in the South Pacific, eastward of quently joined in the work. Some of the New Hebrides, have been evangel- the islands have become Christian. ized, the Marquesas Group remains Others remain partially, and some, to-day largely heathen. The Marshall largely heathen. There is still much Islands, the Carolines, and the north- to be done before the entire group beern portion of the Gilbert Group have comes Christian. The Melanesian (Episalso suffered deprivation through the copal) Mission also works in some of the lack of sufficient workers. Of late islands of the New Hebrides; but its sphere of operation lies chiefly in the is- not be removed because of a change of lands north of that group, its great field Administration. Further, we commend being the &lorrwn Islands. It is here, the admirable methods of the present and in New Ireland, New Britain, and Superintendent of Indian Education, New Guinea that the main portion of and we desire that he may be retained the Pacific Islanders who are at present to carry out the plans that he has inheathen is to be found. Practically augurated. these are the only portions of the Pacific where new foreign workers would .. 5. That appropriations should be find scope for service. made promptly by Congress sufficient to As it would not be expedient to provide for the education of all Indian start new missions, we would strongly ;youth of school age; also, that the Inurge. any who wish to volunteer for dian schools eventually, and as soon as this portion of the mission field to iden- is expedient be incorporated in the tify themselves with one or other of school systems of the several States and the following societies: (1) the Scotch Territories, the United States paying the Presbyterian Mission for the New He- expense of the education of the Indian brides; (2) the Melanesian (Episcopal) youth, so long as they are the wards of Mission for the New Hebrides, Banks, the nation. Santa Cruz, and Solomon Islands; (3) the Wesleyan Mission (Australasian "6. That the work of surveying the Conference) for New Britain or New Guinea; or (4) the London Missionary reservations should as speedily as pos- Society for New Guinea.-Rev. S. J. Whitmee, F. R. G. S. in the Student sible be completed, so that IndIans Volunteer, (British.> may be enabled to locate their clabns.

The Indian Problem. "7. That Indians on reservations should not be allowed to connect them- The Mohawk Indian Conference last selves with shows traveling about the year adopted the following platform, world to exhibit the savagery from stating the creed of its members for the solution of the Indianproblem: which we are trying to reclaim them. .. 8. That the anomalous and deplor- "1. That the tribal system be abolisht everywhere as soon as possible, able conditions in the Indian Territory and the Indian incorporated into the should be remedied. Convinced that citizenship of the Statesand Territories. this can be done with justice to all parties, we desire the speedy passage of "2. That accordingly Indian agents the Curtis Bill which past the House be dispensed with wherever possible, at the last session, with such modificiaespecially where the Indians have been tions only as will promote its efficiency settled on their own allotments; and and enable the Dawes Commission to that, where it is necessary to retain an introduce the Indians of the five civilagent, preparations be made for his ized tribes to the full rights of Ameriwithdrawal in every possible way. can citizenship. The utter failure of "3. That legislation should protect these tribes to protect the rights of the Indians against the land-grabber, citizen Indians III the tribal property the ~ambler, and the liquor seller; and lays upon our Government the obligapartlcularly that Congress should pass tion to enforce the fulfillment of the the liquor bill approved by Commis- trust which the tribal ~overnments as· sioner Browning, or some other bill sume in behalf of the Illdividual memequally stringent. We further recom- bers of each tribe; and the duty of promend that special attention be paid to tecting life and propertyin the territory the subject of marriage and divorce devolves'upon the United States. among the Indians, so as to bring their family relations under the laws of the "9. That it is of immediate import- States .or Territories within whose ance that the natives of Alaska be put bounds they reside. under the protection of organized terri- •. 4. 'l'h~~ the lndllm agents should toriallaw, and be prepared for citizen- ship.

"10. That coordinate with the work of the Government in providing the best facilities for the intellectual, in. dustrial and moral training of the Indian must be that of the preacher and teacher of religion. We therefore urge all Christian people vigorously to reenforce the work carried on by their missionary societies during this brief transition period, until the Indian shall be redeemed from paganism and in- corporated into our Christian life, as well alj into our national Citizenship."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Presbyterian General Assembly The eighth annual closing exercises has at last settled the much.debated of the Gordon Missionary Training question with reference to their new School, Boston, took place on Thursbuilding, by accepting the report of the day, May 20th, at the Clarendon St. committee appointed by them in 1896, Baptist Church. The year's work was recommending that the building be re- well represented by examinations in tained. This committee is worthy of "Biblical and Practical Theology," confidence, and since the assembly has and ' , Exegesis," under Rev. F. L. come to an agreement on the subject, it Chapell, "The Synthesis, History, and is to be hoped that confidence in the Interpretation of the Bible," under Dr. governing board may be fully restored. James M. Gray, and "Physiology. It is believed that the offices will not Hygiene, and Emergencies," under Dr. only be no expensive luxury to the Julia Morton Plummer. church, but will be a profitable source of income to the missionary societies. The inter-denominational character of the school was evidenced by the The insurrection in the Philippines is fact that its one hundred and thirty-six reported to have been put down. Thus members represent nearly all of the the light of freedom-which in this prominent evangelical denominations. case, however, might have meant license-has been put out. Priest rule Some of the graduates are already has not blest the islands, which still under appointment for the foreign wait for the true evangelization which field-some are to carry the Gospel the pure gospel brings. Spanish and message into the neglected portions of French rule are ever hostile to Protes- New England, while others will serve tant missions, as is illustrated in Cuba, as pastor's aSsistants, church missionand the Philippine Islands, held by aries, and rescue workers. Bpain, and in Madagascar, Tahiti, and other islands ruled by France. Mrs. The Springfield (Mass.) School for Hutchinson, of California, has reccntly Christian Workers, has recently been refused permission to do mission- changed its name to the Bible Normal ary work in the Raitea island!:! of the College. The courses offered are in- Tahitian group. tended to fit men and women for work as Sunday-schoolnnd field superintend- The mission of Dr. Barrows to India ents, pastors assistants, city, home, and has, in many respects, proved eminently foreign missionaries. The Biblical successful. He was welcomed, but course is excellent, and other departlooked doubtfully upon by some of the ments are well equipt and calculated missionaries, and was greeted as a cham- to prepare the students for the service pion by the Hindus. His lectures agree- before them. ably surprised the former and disappointed the latter. He spoke over a It is getting to be a comparatively hundred times, and always in unquali· common thing for men and women to :fied terms upheld the Gospel of visit the mission :fields, either officially Christ as presenting the only way of or privately. When this is done by salvation. He has done much to put consecrated Christians, the result can Christianity in a better light in the eyes not but be a blessing, both to the misof educated Hindus, and the results, sionaries and to the visitors. Various while not yet apparent to any great organizations, until recently operating extent, will doubtless be far reaching almost wholly at home, are now lengthand lasting. ening their cords and setting their stakes in foreign lands. The Christian E~deavors bave now thousands of members in Asia. The Y. M. C. A. is J. Neethling, which has cost him his strongly establisht in India, China, life. From telegrams received by his Japan, and elsewhere, largely through family, it seems that after a violent the visits of Mr. L. D. Willard sometime wind-storm, which had damaged the I ago, and Mr. John R. Mott, who has mission church, he went to see what recently returned from. his world tour. harm had been done to it, when a gable Mr. Speer's first article from abroad fell and struck him, seriously injming appeared in our last issue, and others of his back and thigh. He fell asleep in equal interest will follow. He is re- Jesus about three hours after. ceiving and transmitting a great blessing by his visits. The Women's Chris- This young missionary has had 8 tian Temperance Union has recently very short term of service. He went appointed Mrs. J. K. Barney, superin- through the theological course at the tendent of penal, charitable, and re- Theological Seminary of Stellenbosch, formatory work, to be their Eighth Cape Colony, and nine months' medical "round the world missionary," and she preparation at the Livingstone College has lately started: on her journey. in London. A few days after the tid- Dr. D. M. Stearns is also on bis way ings of his death were received, was around the world to visit his wide the first anniversary of his ordination parish, which has claimed so much of in his native town at Stellenbosch. his attention. Much sympathy is felt for the sister who accompanied him, and their fellow On Easter Sunday, April 18, another workers, Miss Retief and Mr. Joubert. faithful servant of the Lord was called Prayer is being offered that his vacant to his reward. On that day Rev. place may speedily and efficiently be James Hall Brookes, D.D., of St. filled by a missionary of his Master's Louis, fell asleep at the age of 67. He own choosing. had been suffering for several years from the result of a severe attack of The Armenian orphans are the grippe, but still continued in active "Wards of Christendom." Their work, speaking and writing. He was parents were Christian and it is largely a valient champion of the truth, and through the criminal inactivity of was so stirred by anything which European nations that the children are seemed to him possessing a dangerous now without home or the necessaries tendency, that many who did not come of life. There is now some opportunity into personal contact with him never to retrieve the past by caring for the knew of the warmth of his heart. destitute orphans and thereby rescuing Dr. Brookes was born in Pulaski, them from the horrible fate of being Tenn., and after years of struggle left in the hands of the unscrupUlous to obtain an education, entered the Turks, and educating them as Christians ministry. He died in St. Louis, where who shall form the nucleus of a new for thirty-nine years he had been and nobler generation. Twenty-five pastor of the Washington Avenue dollars a year will suffice to furnish Presbyterian Church. As editor of these children with home and instruc- The Truth he taught many in Bible tion for one year, but there are 50,000 doctrines, and strenuously opposed the of them who need to be cared for. evils of the day. Much relief work has already been accomplisht in the distribution of food On February 18, at the mission sta- and clothing, care for the sick, providtion of the Dutch Reformed Church at ing employment, and redeeming girls Mochuli, near Mafeking, in British from the hands of their Moslem cap- Bechuanaland, a sad accident occurred tors, but the need is still pressing and the opportunity is great to give help to the missionary there, Rev. William "unto one of the least of these." 7he Ohri8tian Herald has been doing "apathy of the pastors," and there they come to a dead halt. That is just a most commendable work in raising where they ought to begin. What would we think of a doctor who, befunds for the relief of the Indian cause a man has fever, makes a pre- scription without asking what kind of famine sufferers. We know of few men a fever? What caused the fever? Is it sun fever, or malarial fever, or bubenic more actively alive to the needs of suf- fever." Yet our councils of doctors are telling us that there is "apathy" in fering and sinning mankind than Mr. the church; but never one of them, that I have seen, goes into the study Klopsch. of the apath!..

We acknowledge as received for Ar- "Apathy '-anal)o'-without feel- ing; no feeling. Now what is the menian fund: Junior C. E. Soc., Taylor, cause of that .. no feeling "-Does it arise from ignorance on missions alone? Texas, through Bernard Garry, 60c.; . Then one kind of treatment isrequired. Does it arise from the paralyzing also, Y. P. S. C. E., Shickley, Nebraska, effects of new theology-something bound to be a curse to missions, then anthrough O. H. Johnson, f3.85. other element must enter in. Does it arise from a general run-down spiritual Dr. Wm. Ashmore, the honored vet- condition-the want of real religion? then the treatment must be more radieran missionary, of Swatow, China, cal. A mighty revival is needed.

writes to the Editor-in-Chief under date Weare in receipt of the following of March 8, 1897 : letter from Mr. Geo. R. Witte, whose Your remark about Missww being in earnest appeal for a mission to a negdanger qfa collapse has made a great stir, but a stir that was very much needed. lected part of the Neglected Continent Two of our district secretaries have written about it, and denominational appeared in our May issue, and has papers have been delivering themselves. They think you are a little somber in already been productive of promising your shading, yet every one of these concludes that it i8 best to whip up a results. The letter reads in part as little. follows: Now, I am, myself, quite hopeful, for I am where I see the hand of God Will you permit me to report, with among the heathens; I am brimful of great joy, that my appeal on behalf of buoyancy on that account. Some of the the Cherentes Indians has already borne facts of the situation might range some fruit? themselves a bit differently in my field of inference. Things as I see them Among the responses was one from a here make a bright picture. At the lady in New York, who offers an same time, if the question were put to annual subscription of $200 if the misme-How about In. Pierson'sjear oj a sion is undertaken, and several smaller coUapse? I should say too much dan- sums have been promist by different F;er-altogether too much danger. If friends, to whose sympathies the singu- It were not that we see Christ at the lar story of the Cherentes has appealed head of his missionary column of the with strong force. East, I should be appalled. There are drawbacks-distressing drawbacks But what we deem of still more imeven to my bright picture. portance is that the article has brought us into touch with a Presbyterian min- I am heartily glad you have written ister in Philadelphia (the Rev. J. Beatty as you have done. The peril at home Howell), who has been a missionary in is great, and the peril, in consequence, Brazil for nearly 24 years, and who out here is great. The big conferences only returned from there last fall. Mr. that are being held are not going to Howell has had this work among the touch the difficulty. Our own Baptist Indians on his heart for many years, conferences, to promote systematic giv- and strongly urged the establishment of ing, are not beginning to meet the case. a mission among them in several of his They don't go back far enough, nor annual reports. One of these came to down deep enough. They do not give the eyes of a gentleman in England a good diagnosis of the complaint. last year, and resulted in an offer by They are prescribing for a disease with- this gentleman to establish a mission at out having informed themselves just his expense in this very province of what is the nature of the disease. Goyaz. Last year the proposition could This they are all saying, the present state of things is due in a measure to the "apathy of the church," and the not be carried out, but Mr. Howell has common basis of intercourse among volunteered to find out if the offer is them. still open, and has urged upon me the advisability of joining Dr. Graham in As it would be well nigh impossible the establishment of the mission as soon to translate the Bible into the language as the necessary funds can be obtained. of each separate tribe, it will readily be seen that in this lingua geral we have While this proposal involves an a medium, already created and at hand, abandonment of my university studies, for the promulgation of the Gospel I can not but feel that the call is of among these people, another instance God, and as one medical missionary will where God in His own way has prebe sufficient for the present in the field, pared a medium for the spreading of His kingdom, as He did by the Grecian I have agreed to go with the Doctor as and Roman conquests just before our soon as the way opens. Savior's appearance on earth.

In the meantime I am endeavoring Nor is the territory as inaccessible as to become familiarized with the pecn· I had previously assumed. Steamboats liarities and requirements of the field, run from Para some hundreds of miles and I am profoundly imprest with the up the Tocatins river, and from the vastness and importance of the open cataracts, where the steamers stop, the door, which has thus singularly been journey inland can be completed by a set before us. The province of Goyaz large kind of canoe. This trip is in Brazil, where the Cherentes live, is frequently made by government offiin extent as large as the combined area cials, merchants, and explorers. of Maine, New Hampshire, Vermont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Connecti- Dr. Graham and I both feel greatly cut, New York, New Jersey, Pennsyl- encouraged by the responses thus far vania, Maryland, Virginia, West Vir- received, and we hope and pray that ginia, and Ohio, only Delaware being still other friends may come forward left out of this immense section of to enable us to speedily set out on this great mission to the neglected people of our country. this most neglected continent. We TM8 whole 'Dast terriWryj does not now commend ourselves to your earnest prayers. Very sincerely yours, contain a 8ingle 1'esident Protestant GEO. R. WITTE, missionary. 142 Second Ave., New York City. We may well stagger at that stnpend- Attention has been caUed to the fact ous fact, and I am reminded of the question that was put to Robert Morrison that in the January issue of the REwhen he set out for China: "Do you expect to convert China?" He VIEW, page 65, the words "and chil- promptly answered: "No; but God dren" should have been omitted. The will, and can." number of those baptized during 1896 Rev. Mr. Howell, who toucht the by the Church Missionary Society was colonized portion of the state in one of his recent trips, says that he found the 16,000, of whom 7,000 were adults. people everywhere eager and ready for the Gospel, and that in a journey of Another error is noted on page 56 of over 2,500 miles he was never interfered with by either civil or ecclesiastical the same issue, where it is stated that powers. 3,000,000 in Central Provinces, India, is The Indian tribes contained in this untoucht. one province number upwards of two hundred thousand, and they belong to The population of the Hoshaugabad the Tapulla or Ges nation, the best de- District at the last census is about veloped and most promising of the four great Indian nations by whom Brazil is 350,000. In this district there are six peopled. mission stations, five of them are those The Tapuya with the Tupi were for- of the Society of Friends, and at Harda merly located much further south, in the region of Paraguay, and while the Foreign Christian Mission and the there they have doubtless been, to some extent. influenced by the extension of American Methodist Episcopal Church the Jesuit missions of the seventeenth century. One good result of their have successful work. The F. F. M. A. labors has survived to our day in the lingua geral, a peculiar adaptation of have been working in this district since Indian language, which is, to some extent, known to all of the 250 Indian 1874.

tribes of Brazil, and which serves as a Subscribers who fail to receive their copies of the REVIEW, or in whose bills mistakes are discovered, are reo pIe have died of hunger and of dis- eases (sores, diarrhrea, intestinal ganquested to write immediately to the grene, etc.), induced by starvation. Many a child, many a man, many a. pUblishers. grandmother I have seen dying by the Rev. J. C. Denning, of Narsinghpur, roadside. Yesterday morning I went to the railway station at 5 o'clock, to assist India, in the midst of the famine dis- Miss Richardson of Bombay, as she was taking away 20 children. Returntrict, writes in regard to the famine ing home before daybreak, I found a man dead by the roadside. sufferers: Since December 1st government is This is the fourth year of short crops giving aid. About 1,100 are in the here. Many hundreds of fields have poorhouse here; and more than that not been sown at all this year. The number in two other poorhouses of the prices of foods have doubled and district; and they are increasing rapidly. trebled work has almost ceast, so Last Thursday 200 new ones were adthe people can get nothing to do, ex- mitted in this house here. Thousands cept as the government gives relief. more are 'Working on government relief works. People formerly well·to-do are In July we began a poorhouse here, now on charity. A native judge told getting funds by subscriptions. The me yesterday, that probably not one Deputy Commissioner had it in charge. farmer in 10 is able to hold a plow. From 200 to 300 people were fed in that way till December 1st. Europeans T1!ey are becoming so weak. (we have only 20, big and little, in this We have here in Narsinghpur a place) and natives subscribed. For a long time Mrs. Denning sent a bucket boys' orphanage begun 4 years ago, and of ku1lji (gruel) twice a day from our now have 70 boys. They leave off heathown kitchen to the weak and sick in enism when they come in, and learn the poorhouse. In Godawara, another Christian ways. Many of them are town inthis district, a similar poorhouse earnest Christians. We teach them the with 550 inmates was started at the common branches, a great deal of the same time. Bible. and a trade. We would like to take in 100 boys at once, if we could get More than a year ago people began the means. We have not an inch more to bring their children to me, and ask room. But there is a Raja's palace me to take them, and feed them. But just across the street from our school, during the past few months this has and it is empty and for sale. It was increast greatly. Some want money built 9 or 10 years ago for a boy Raja; for their children. Some say, "take he is now of age and does not want to my children and I'll go off and die." live in it. It is a handsome structure, The first woman that wanted to sell a solid brick, 90 ft. front; 100 ft. long, child to me, brought a nice girl of 12 two stories high in front, has 26 rooms, and 2 boys younger. She wanted and would accommodate 100 boys nice- $5.00 for the girls, and thought nobody ly. It is not European nor native in would buy the boys. She gave me all structure, and nobody wants it as a three for nothing, signing stamped residence, but it would be splendid for paper releasing all claims. Another a school. The Raja is anxious to sell woman brought three boys. She said it, and askt me to buy it for Rs. 8000. I she could not part with the dear baby; am sure he would take Rs. 6000 ($3,000) I took the other two. A Mohammedan for it. We muat have this building, brought his boy the other day to my and also money to support the 100 boys. wife. He said he was a farmer, but I don't know where the money is to his fields had produced nothing, and come from, but God has plenty of it in they both were starving; he had heard the pockets of some of His stewards. that the pOOri would take children. Now is the time to get the boys. We He had an earnest talk with the boy, can get all we want of the choicest, the purpose was this: "My son, you brightest boys. I put in 8 boys yesterknow I love ;rou; but I can't feed you; day, very fine, bright, little fellows. I have nothmg. The padri will take In ordinary times we can feed and you, and feed and teach you. Will you go ?U The boy consented, and is clothe a boy for about Re. 3 per now with Rev. Mr. Bruere, in Poona. month. Food is higher now and it One day 10 mothers signed stamped costs nearly 4 Rs. papers, giving me their own dear little girls, never expecting to see them We must have that building. If you again. I have sent 203 children to can buy it; or help in any way from orphanages in Poona, Bombay, and Rs. 1 to any amount in its purchase, other places. Many hundreds of peo- we should be very grateful indeed. We need support for more boys. If The Church Missionary Society needs you could support a number, and thus help to save some, body and soul, God an income exceeding last year's by would be glorified. 50,000 pounds sterling, to escape debt.

. Much prayer is now being offered that The report of the state of religion in this result may be realized. This noble the Classis of Arcot (R. C. in A.) is society is doing the largest work of any an encouraging and hope·inspiring now in the field, and is peculiarly aposdocument. According to the report, tolic in method and spirit. It com- " the year just closed has been the most mands universal respect and love on the successful one in the history of the part of all denominations.

classis." TWs is the carefullyenunci- The Nyassa Industrial Mission of British Central Africa, is an inter- ated opinion of missionaries, some of denominational society, establisht on a Biblical basis, aiming to found self- whom have been forty years upon the supporting and self-propagating mis- sionary plantations or centers of in. field. 125 families were added to dustry, so that Christians at home shall our churches; 147 persons united with not be called upon to support the work. us on confession of faith, and 9 per- The governing board is in England, sons who had been suspended, were Richard Cory, president, Benjamin I. restored. Greenwood, treasurer, and Charles Rudge, secretary. The field of opera- Two hundred and thirty-nine children tions is the Shir~ Highlands of South of Christian parents were baptized; 110 Nyassaland, a country healthful and adults were baptized, and 485 persons fertile, where the natives are friendly have renounced heathenism and have and teachable, but unevangelized. put themselves under Christian instruc- This is something on the plan of Mr. tion, preparatory to baptism. We have Heli Chatelain's plan for establisWng a 143 Sunday-schools with 4,809 children, colony, and one which, we believe, with of whom more than one-half are non- prudence and perseTerance will prove Christian. most effectual in the evangelization of the Dark Continent. The contribution of the native churches for the support of their own The Livingstonfa Mission (Free pastors is also much more than ever before. Their earnings are small, yet several churches are supporting their own pastors without outside help. Many families living on an income of from $5 to $7 a month, contribute one-tenth of their income or even more. This is all the more remarkable since it has taken place in a year when famine has threatened and there has been much suffering.

Church Scotland) is making astonish- According to a summary prepared by ingly rapid progress at Bandawe, Ny- the A. B. C. F. M., the contributions- assaland, the "hearers" classes num- from Protestants the world over to for- bered at close of last session, 500 men eign missions have increast $1,100,000, and 1,000 women (more than double); but with a decrease in the United States the number of communicants is 120, of $70,000. Communicants in Protes- and of attendants at church, 1,000 and tant missions have increast 64,000. over.

Altogether it is estimated that there are 267 missionary societies, 4,525 stations, The Peruvian mission has found it ad- 14,037 outstations, 6,336 male mission- visable to reorganize on a more efficient aries, 5,675 female missionaries, 60,164 and definite basis. Dr. Grattan Guin- native laborers or missionaries, and ness and the directors of Harley House, 1,221,175 communicants. The total in- London, have become responsible for come is said to amount to $15,649,243, its management. Lima, Cuzco, and a very small sum when compared with Puno will be the centers of operation the figures representing the outlay on from which the work of the evangeliza- intoxicating drink. tion of Peru will be carried on. Book Reviews. ily listened to by some who are preju- diced against the noble men and women A HISTORY OF CmNA.*-No writer of that calling. The letters are from on Chinese subjects deserves a hearing visitors in a strange country to friends more than the author of "The Middle at home, and do not iudulge in extra· Kingdom," which has been for many vagant and untrustworthy tales of years the standard work on this coun- horror and suffering, but simply retry. The present revival of interest in count what was seen or gathered from the "Land of Sinim" has led to a de- reliable witnesses. The Turk is treated mand for more information in regard with fairness, and the general moderate to the people, their land, and their his- and impartial tone of the letters is tory, and the present volume will be noticeable, yet what is narrated is degladly welcomed in consequence. Dr. scribed with a sympathetic and graphic Williams, who was for many years a resi- touch which thrills and moves as does dent of China, and a close student of the no other account which we have seen. character and history of ihe Chinese, begins his treatise with some interesting We should be glad if everyone indifinformation in regard to the earliest ferent or antagonistic to the cause of days of legend and myth, and passes missions and of Armenia could read on through the various cycles and these letters-they could not long redynasties, down to the great famine of main unconvinced of the worthiness of 1878. Frederick Wells Williams, in- the workers and the work. Not onlr. are structor in Oriental History in Yale the scenes of the massacres descnbed, University, furnishes an additional and the condition of the people, but the chapter on recent events, including the methods of relief and the character of French conquests in Indo-China, the the missionaries and tllCir work. The accession of the present Emperor, the illustrations and map give an added atrecent riots and disasters, the war with traction, which is acceptable, but is not Japan, and present day progress in needed to make this volume painfully science and civilization. No book is interesting. so full of reliable information in regard to the history and progress of the Celes- Books Reoeived. * tial Empire, and none is more interesting and graphic in its descriptions of SHORT HISTORY OF CHRISTIAN MIsthe events narrated. SlONS.-By George Smith, LL.D. 5th edition, revised. Hand-books for The size and price of this volume will Bible classes, by Dr. Dods and Dr. make it more accessible to many than Whyte. T. and T. Clark, Edinburgh. is "The Middle Kingdom"; the closing chapter on recent events also adds to MISSIONS OF THE SOCIETY OF THE its completeness and interest. M. E. CHURCH.-By J. M. Reid, D.D., revised and extended by J. T. Gracey, LETTERS FROM ARMENIA.t-The D.D. Maps and illustrations. 3 volhorrors of Armenia and the fiendish umes. Eaton & Mains, New York. character of the treacherous Turk are destined to make a lasting impression TWENTY· SIX YEARS OF MISSION upon history and on literature. " The WORK IN CmNA.-By Grace Scott, Year of Shame" has already created a illustrated. Hodder & Stoughton, markt sensation in England, and the London. letters of Mr. and Mrs. Harris, written from the very theatre where these tra~­ EEN J AAR AP REIS IN DIENST DERedies were enacted, cannot fail to stIr ZENDING.-By F. Lion Cochet. J. A. every heart with indignation against Wormser, Amsterdam. those who perpetrated and those who permitted such deeds, and must move CHARLES FORCE DEEMs.-An automen and women of every creed and biography and memoir prepared by his clime to deepest sympathy for the sor- sons, Rev. Edward M. Deems and rowing and suffering victims. Francis M. Deems, M.D. Fleming H.

Mr. and Mrs. Harris are not mission- Revell Co. $1.50. aries, and will, therefore, be more read- RELIGIOUS LIFE IN GERMANY as seen * A History of China, Historical Chapters in the State and the Church. By Edward F. Williams, DD. Fleming from .. The Middle Kingdom," by the late S. H. Revell Co. $1.50. Wells Williams, LL.D., with a concluding chapter on recent events by Frederick Wells THOUGHTS FROM THE MOUNT OF Williams. Charles Scribners' Sons, New BLESSING. By Mrs. E. G. White. York. $2.00. Pacific Press Publishing Co., Oakland, Cal. 75c. t Letters from Armenia, by J. Rendel Harris and Helen B. Harris. Fleming H. Revell "These books have not yet received ac- Co. $1.25. knowledgement in these pages. We reserve them for a more extended notice in future.

GENERAL lIlSSlONAR'lt INTE:LLIGt;:NCm

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign norance; on the other, a rigid disci- pline based on an individual sense of Periodicals. duty and an innate love of order. In China an almost universal tread down- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wards into the common slough of despond; in Japan a combined effort MASS. to level upwards. In both countries the lower classes are patient and indus- JAPAN. trious; but, whilst in China what re- mains to them of the fruits of their -:Mr. Valentine Chirrol, in his" Far industry, after they have been squeezed Eastern Question," quoted in the Annual by their rulers, is too often squandered Report of the C. M. S. for 1895-6, re- in opium-smoking and in an insensate marks, in speaking of the short passage passion for gambling, thrift is the rule from Japan over to China: "It is like in Japan. In both countries they are passing from night into day, from an easily governed, but in China there is atmosphere laden with the oppressive the dull unreasoning resignation of the odor of decay into one charged with overworkt beast of burden, in Japan the ozone of exuberant vitality. On the ready acquiescence of a bright and the western shores of the Yellow Sea, light-hearted people, instinct with the the traveler has left behind him II. joyousness of life." countless agglomeration of human beings which no homogeneity of race, Again: "Japan is a nation of herolanguage, or religion has availed to worshippers, undiscriminating, perweld together into a nation, a cumber- haps, at times in the objects of its some and corrupt bureaucracy, which worship, but always accessible to the barely contrives to keep the ponderous highest forms of emotion. The enthumachinery of government moving in siasm of the army for the first time the well-worn ruts of time-honored called out for active servico, was only abuses, and a central authority, loose equalled by the enthusiasm of the peo· and shiftless at the best, and now dis- pIe for the army. The warlike tracted to the verge of utter helpless- achievements of a campaign conducted ness and imbecility. On its eastern on the most approved principles of shores he lands amongst a people modern science represented in the eyes whose national vigor has been strung of the Japanese, but the natural evoluto the utmost highest point of tension tion of those feudal virtues which fired by a strenuously centralized adminis- the imagination of their ancestors, and tration, which itself responds in com- had oven formed the favorite themes of plete sympathy of intellect and heart their poets. There was not a hamlet to the touch of enlightened and reso· in the most secluded country-side, lute rulers. Alone amongst all Asiatic which did not thrill to every episode of nations, Japan seems to have realized the war, and deck itself out in all the in its fullest sense the modern concep- bravery of bunting and triumphal tion of patriotism, such as we under- arches to welcome back its own small stand it in the West. In China the contingent of battle-stained warriors. eyes of even the best among the living Even the bearers and coolies, the humgeneration are hypnotized by constant blest of non-combatant camp-followers, contemplation of the dead past; in had their share in the joyful home- Japan, all eyes are straining towards coming. In China I had seen the the future. On the one hand, the chaos of misrule, corruption, and ig.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

wretched soldiers, dismist with a mere ress to the note In the margin of a pittance from the colors, begging manuscript, bore the impress of the and bullying their way home to their sense of beauty stirring in all men's distant provinces. In Japan, I saw the minds. We seem to be witnessing a whole population of a small village in similar phenomenon in Japan. The the hills of Hakona turn out to strug- same sense of fitness which quicks the gle for the gratuitous honor of taking eye and the hand of the Japanese de- in a batch of invalided soldiers, who signer, as he creates his wonderful had been sent up from the hospitals of fabrics in porcelain or silk, appears to Tokyo, to recruit their strength in the direct the worker in ruder materials to more bracing air of the mountains. adapt exactly the right means to his The one explosion of savage revenge end. He, too, is an artist, with an provokt at Port Arthur by the atroci- artist's sense of beauty and an artist's ties which the Chinese had committed pride in his work. ' Art and industry,' upon their prisoners, should be remem- observes our correspondent, 'go hand- bered mainly as the solitary exception in-hand in Japan; they are inseparto the rule of rigid discipline main- able.' There is little or no bad worktained throughout the rest of the cam- manship, and the Japanese has a natural paign, and against it may well be set abhorrence of the' cheap and nasty'- off the friendly relations universally perhaps in part because prices are so establisht between the conquerors and low that he can command the cheap the peasantry of the Chinese districts and good." which they occupied, and the security enjoyed throughout Japan by the Chi- The Japanese, who are not troubled namen who elected to remain on there with much ponderousness either of during the war." body or mind, have the capacity, ap- parently beyond any other nation of The Times remarks, as quoted in the the world, of projecting themselves same report: "The Japanese have not into any form of activity or of charallowed the cares of war and diplo- acter which they may think desirable macy to interfere with the national ex- to assume. They had determined to hibition, which it is their practice to wage their war with China "according hold every four years. As the date for to all the principles of western science the exhibition came round this spring, and of Christian humanity. They carit was duly opened, notwithstanding ried out both purposes marvelously, the other engrossing subjects which aided by the absolute discipline and have occupied the minds of the nation obedience to command, which is the and of its rulers. It says much for the very nature of the Japanese. Is this many-sided energy, which seems to be humanity now inrooted henceforth and one of the most striking characteristics persistent in the national character, or is of this remarkable people, that the dis- it the fruit of a special effort, likely to play of arts and industries, which fol- disappear when that effort is relaxed? lowed 80 hard upon the exertions and Some point to the atrocities at Port the anxieties of the war period, was Arthur as proof that the terrible provobrilliantly successful. The interesting cation given there by the Chinese proaccount of what was to be seen last vokt a momentary self-forgetfulness summer in the buildings at Kyoto, in the Japanese, and that their horrible which we publish to-day, bears witness retaliation exhibits more nearly their to the astonishing progress already ac- underlying selves. But how will that complisht by Japan in the most varied agree with the unquestionably milder branches of industry..•. It has been tone of Japanese administration gener. observed that at one period in the Ital. ally, as compared with the Chinese? lan Renaissance every product of hu- The same unfriendly critics point to the man activity, from the walls of a fort- accumulating reports of unnamable and

GENlllaA.L MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

continuing atrocities in Formosa. The any other ruler is that the former rules Japanese, they say, are Mongolians, according to divine, the latter accord- and where they are not ~n their best ing to human law. The prophet in behavior, they are quite as cruel as transmitting his sacred authority to the the Mongolian Turks. Let us hope Khalifs, his successors, conveyed to that the terrible reports from Formosa them absolute powers. Khalifs can be wiIlsoon be disproved, although, if they assassinated, murdered, banisht, but should be establisht, they would only so long as they reign, anything like show that the Japanese have not yet constitutional liberty is impossible. It risen above the level of English hu- is a fatal mistake in European politics manity in Ireland under Elizabeth, or and an evil for Turkey to recognize the of Spanish humanity in the Nether- Sultan as the Khalif of Islam, for if he lands under Alva. As Christians we be such, Turkey can never take any ought to be at least so far in advance step forward to newness of political of them. life."

II'lLAlI. F. F. Adessey, in the InUlligencer, speaking of the great Mohammedan The Rev. Edward Sell, quoted in university at Al Azhar, at Cairo, says: the C. .M. Intelligencer, remarks, that "Theology and science are almost according to true Mohammedan law one at Al Azhar. The Koran is the the Turkish Sultan can not be the standard both of religion and of gram- calif. It mUilt, legitimately, always mar, and it is quite as much a sin to be an Arab, of Mohammed's own tribe, break one of the rules of grammar as the Koreish. The practise, which has to tell a lie. Thus to the student of of late become more usual in India, of Al Azhar his language becomes part of offering prayers in the mosques, might, his religion, and he would almost as it appears, be legally forbidden. Out- soon think of changing his native side of the calif's own temporal juris- tongne as of changing his faith. It is diction, such prayers should be offered one of the commonest reproaches used for the ruler of the land, that is, in against a Christian in this country that India for the empress. Mohammedan- he does not know Arabic, not having ism, indeed, hardly contemplates that studied at Al Azhar. In a sense it is any considerable body of Moslem shall true, as none are so bound to the letter live under the government of a non- of the Koran as the Sheikhs of Al Moslem ruler. Mr. Sell goes on to Azhar, even their everyday langnage say: being in consequence different from "In thus casting doubt on the legal- that of ordinary men-a kind of ity of the claim made by Turkish stilted book talk. The axiom with sultans to the Khalifate of Islam, I do which the student at Al Azhar begins not deny that the law of Islam requires his work, and which dominates his that there ShOl,lld be a Khalif. Un- whole university course, is that the fortunately for Islam, there is nothing Koran is infallible. He is not in its history parallel to the conflict of allowed to question the truth of its Pope and Emperor, of Church and statements in theology or science, and State. 'The action and reaction of whatever will not agree with it must be these powerful and partially indepen- rejected. As it was written to meet dent forces, their resistance to each the special local circumstances of the other, and their ministry to each other, inhabitants of Arabia in the seventh have been of incalculable value to the century, the result upon the student higher activity and life of Christendom. ' may be imagined. Instead of his uni- In Islam the Kha1if is both Pope and versity course enlarging his ideas, it Emperor. Ibn Khaldun states that tends to cramp and cripple them, the difference between the Khalif and until he becomes a narrow-minded bigot like his teachers, the uncom- who are no recommendation to any promising opponent of all enlighten- . faith whatever. We must try to per- ment and progress. And let no one suade the Hebrews that it is worth their think that the study of the Koran tends while to inquire about this strong in- to produce a favorable inclination alienable belief of ours that the Messiah towards Christianity. On the contrary, did come nineteen hundred years ago.

the student at AI Azhar learns to be· How is it that, whereas there are in the lieve that the Christian Gospels have population of the world eight millions been corrupted, that Christ was never of Hebrews, there are no less than crucified, and that Christianity is the three hundred and ninety-three millions great hindrance to the progress of the of those who agree with the Hebrews true religion-Islam. in accepting the Holy Scriptures of the "The influence of such a university Old Testament as the Word of God, on the Moslem world is terrible to con- but also believe that the Messiah was template. The spiritual teachers of that marvelous person born of a Hebrew Islam are, for the most part, men to mother, Jesus of Nazareth? Ought whom the Spirit is nothing, the letter they not, as patriotic Hebrews, to look everything, and wherever they go, they with an earnestness which they direct must hinder the progress of Christian- to no other subject, into the history of ityand true civilization." that character, so unique in His in- Tm: JEWS. fluence, who has added no less than three hundred and ninety·three millions Archdeacon Sinclair, quoted from of believers to the adherents of the " R. R. R.," in Jewish Mi88iona'l'?/ Intel- Old Testament Scriptures, and whom ligenC8, admirably says; "With regard those three hundred and ninety-three to the Jews, what we need is more millions believe to have been Him of love, affection, brotherliness, kindness. whom the Law and the Prophets con- We must make the transition easier for tinually spoke?

the Hebrew. He must no longer live "Thirdly, we ought as Christians to in isolated and unassimilated masses in take much more trouble than we have the midst of an unsympathetic Gentile taken hitherto in supplying them with population, but become one of us in short, clear, and succinct statements in nation, heart, and association. Thirty- their own language of the reasons for one years is but a short time for the our own belief. These ought to be Hebrew to have forgotten the disabili- accessible to every one of the ninety- ties and suspicion from which, during two thousand in this country, and part long centuries, he suffered. We must of their familiar literature, and our not treat each individual Hebrew as if religion teaches us every item and pre- he personally and of his own deliberate cept of theirs; and as they are living in device had rejected Him whom we be- the midst of us who have so much and lieve to be the Messiah. Nineteen cen- of such incalculable importance in turies of un-Christlike treatment and of common with themselves, it is not too national concentration have made it much to ask that also in their tum almost impossible for him to share our they should try to understand our prin- faith. ciples, our beliefs, our reason, and our "He has been thrown back upon hope."

himself, and he has not thought of MISCELLANEOUS. Christianity as even a possibility. By far the laJ.'gw number of Hebrews in -Since 1872, the C. M. S. mISSIon- our country know absolutely nothing sionaries, from 225, have risen to 671 ; about Christians, except that they pass native Christians from 100,000 to 217,- their lives amongst large populations 000; communicants from 20,000 to who bear the name of Christian, but 58,000.

ENGLISH NOTES

– " Our lay-schools lay claim to re- breaking on the wheel that human ligious neutrality. This too often trans- butterfly, F. Hopkinson Smith. He forms itself into irreligious hostility." has done it thoroughly, however. We Le Missoinnaire, (Dec. 1896.) This is understand also that Mr. Richard Hardnot true of the Swiss Republic alone. ing Davis has added a few finishing strokes. There is no question of the -Of all German Societies, says the gentlemanliness, nay, of the kingliness of the Turks. The very sound of their Calwer Missionsblatt, the Rhenish has language reveals that. But the time is gone by in Christendom when kingHin the last ten years made ,the greatest ness entitled a man to massacre some fifty or sixty thousand human beings, advance, 68 to 111 missionaries; from and then be extolled for it by adoring sycophants. 54 to 74 stations, 68 to 156 out-stations' English Notes. 29,974 to 60,144 Christians. ' BY JAMES DOUGLAS. – " M. Coillard has been visiting the Waldensian valleys, and has given an The meetings held at Exeter Hall on interesting account of his visit in the April 29th and 30th were attended as Journal dDJ Mis8ions E'Dangeliques. 'In well as ever, and the Baptist Missionary 1881, at the time of my first visit to the Society gratefully owns that God has valleys,' he writes, 'there was but lit- shown more manifest tokens of His tle interest there in missions.' The late divine approval of the work done for M. Meille, the severest pastor of Priour, Him. said to me: 'Ah, if only a missionary current could be created!' Well, God There is now no debt at all in the has created this current. He has society, and the income has increased warmed hearts, awakened consciences to the amount of £5,000 that of the preopened the purses of poor and rich'. vious year, the total amount raised Fathers and mothers have not hesitated during the year being £76,000, out of to bring their Isaacs to the altar. Since which £11,000 was devoted especially that time these churches, which are to the special relief of the famine certainly not rich, have sent nine of sufferers in India. their sons and daughters to the missionfield, seven of whom have gone to the Although prosperity marks this year Zambesi. I find young men and young from a financial point of view, all the girls burning with impatience to enroll missionaries taking part in the meetings themselves amongst us; and I see point out the still almost unoccupied fathers and mothers rejoicing, and feel- tracts of country as yet totally dark, ing themselves honored that God is and urge the pressing need for yet claiming their offspring.' "-Tlte Cltron- more service as well as more money. The work is necessarily limited because icle. the workers are few; those who are laboring see and feel. how small is the -The great historian, Edward A. portion which they can do, and realize Freeman, says of the Turks, that they the truth of the Master's word, "The have never governed well, and that harvest truly is great, but the laborers they have never governed ill, that they are few;" and pray with sincerity and have simply never governed at all. earnestness that He may see fit to send They remain to this day what they were more" laborers into the harvest." five hundred years ago, a vast camp of brigands entrencht on the soil of (JItina Inland Mi8Bion.-One of the Europe. To talk of patriotism as ap- main items of interest in "China's' plied to them is to make a scandalous Millions" now to hand, is a graphic acmisuse of words.

Dr. Cyrns Hamlin has had a long life, but we will venture to say that the most humiliating task that has ever come to him was the necessity of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

count of itinerant work, during the and yet the missionary's life is one of past five years, on the Si.gan plain; surpassing joy; for who has ever tasted and the results as shown in the number a delight more intense than that of seeof mission stations dotted over an area ing souls born into the kingdom? And, of some 12,000 English square miles. perhaps, no country has given larger This large tract of country contains results for the amount of labor betwenty principal towns. Si-gan the stowed than China." capital, with its half a million inhabitants, and a great number of smaller Oentral Africa.-The Board of this towns, villages, and hamlets. " The Society recently welcomed the Rev. D. earliest journeys," says Mr. Bland, one P. Jones, of Central Africa, and Dr. of the pioneer workers, "were neces- Eliot Curwen, of Peking, who have resarily taken with a view to spy out of turned home on account of failure of the land;" and, as his narrative shows, health. Mr. Jones stated that the past to pave the way for occupations by year had been a very unhealthy one in meeting prejudice with patience aud Central Africa; but as regards the overcoming evil with good. Through work of their mission they had every accessions to the pioneer force by the reason for encouragement and deep arrival of the first contingcnt or Scan- gratitude. The congregations numdavian friends and others, the work bered between 700 and 800 every Sunpresents now a bright contrast to the day, and there were from 150 to 200 early days of five years ago. Closer children in the schools. contact with the people, and more frequent visits have gradually disarmed Dr. Curwen (who was accompanied suspicions; and, by the blessing of the by Mrs. Curwen), spoke cheerfully of Lord, fourteen towns are now open the outlook in China, having found a for residence, each a mission station, knowledge of the Gospel among all and evangelistic center. Without being grades of society. The Chinese themsensational, the account shows the selves, he described as agnostics, and as gain accruing from faith as evidenced having no hope of reformation from in patient and persevering well-doing. within themselves.

It is reported in the current number -AmD1J Oongregational UnWn.-1n of "China's Millions" that quite re- connection with the Forward Movement cently forty-one converts have out- of this Union, the work of native miswardly shown their faith in the Master sionary enterprise is now extended as by Baptism. Many others are waiting far as Ting Chow Fu, which lies on the to make this avowal of their religion, mainland due west of Amoy, and is and surely this will result in China only reacht by a long road journey of being evangelized by her own people, more than 200 miles over a mountainous for none can so fully enter into the country. The dialect here is utterly difficulties and hindrances which come unlike the Amoy dialects. A liver runs in the way to prevent the Chinese peo- through the city, but it is hardly navigple coming to the faith of Jesus Christ, able in its upper reaches, for which as can the Chinese people themselves. reason, together with the lingual diffi- culty, the city and district have been Mrs. Scott has just written a most in- left very much alone. The Rev. Frank teresting book on .. Twenty-six Years P. J oseland, who, in company with Mr. of Missionary Work in China," which Johnson, of the Scottish National Bible shows with remarkable clearness the Society, has prospected the region, inpleasure and the pain, the blessings and stances a number of hopeful points the troubles of work among the Chi- about the work there; and, among nese. Mrs. Scott concludes her book others, the friendliness and open-heartby saying: "The dark places of the edness of the people, and their superior earth are still habitations of cruelty; education, so many being able to read, so that the hearers soon learn the hymns, news of his death, and not least among as also to read the Bible intelligently. these will be the very many who have Another point is that work among the been led to the Savior through our women is facilitated by their large feet, friend's instrumentality." and the ease with which they can get about and come to the services. Mr. THE KINGDOM. J oseland solicits prayer in behalf of the -Ask of me, and I shall give thee native pastor and his band of preachers the heathen for thine inheritance, and and colporteurs, and that the young the uttermost parts of the earth for thy churches may grow in numbers and in possession. godliness, as also that the promise of The mighty God, even the Lord, the Forward Movement to send a doc- hath spoken, and called the earth from tor and a missionary to superintend the the rising of the sun unto the going work may soon be fulfilled. down thereof.

-Bapti8t Mi88ionarll &eietll.-Writ- -The treasurer of the Relief Fund ing from Shansi, North China, the Rev. in Turkey has received $50 from Foo- Herbert Dixon says: "I am just re- chow, mostly from the Epworth Leaguturned from a visit to Hsin Cheo, and I ers of the Methodist mission and the have had the joy of baptizing the first Christian Endeavorers of the American two converts there, who have stood Board, and the Church Missionary Sofirmly during eighteen months' proba- ciety. In-sending it they say: "We tion, and have shown much growth in are far separated, but we want – the grace. At Tai Chou we have waited Christians of Turkey to know that four years, and have now baptized six, many earnest prayers go up to the but those six are real, earnest Chris- throne of grace from China on their tians." Mr. Dixon gives a brief account behalf." of several men whose hearts God seems to have toucht, and who are in attend- -The Outlook calls attention to the ance at the service-one, that of a flour unselfish life of a royal oculist, Duke merchant, who is strongly opposed by Charles Theodore of Bavaria, a brother his father, and who, in addition to of the Empress of Austria. But his this, finds the ridicule and cursing he wife also, the Duchess Maria Josepha, meets amongst business men very hard and her daughter, Marie Gabrielle, deto bear. Another case is that of a man vote the greater part of their time to of considerable wealth, who tries in his the care of the three eye hospitals of way to make the villagers understand the Duke, one of which is at Munich, the Gospel, and who is a regular at- one at Meran, and the third at Tegerntendant on Sundays. It is believed, if see. In most of his operations the Duke the truth should take hold of him, that is assisted by his wife and daughter, he will come out boldly. the latter being thoroughly skilled and trained nurses. They enter p~rfect1y -Yakusa, Upper Kongo Riur.-Al- into the spirit of the Duke's philanbert E. Wherreft has early fallen at his thropic work, and are adored by the station, which he reacht in October last. patients. Their costume, when nurs- Educated at Bristol College, his great ing, is a simple black dress with collar, ambition was to serve God in Africa; cuffs, and big apron of blue and white but with no more than three months of striped linen. Rising early, every mornactive service, for which he had given ing at seven o'clock, the three may be six years of special preparation, he has found at the bedside of a patient. The been called to his reward. The Rev. Duke has already more than 3,000 suc- David Carter, one of his intimate com- cessful cataract operations to his credit. panions, writes: "There are hundreds Even anarchists and dynamiters could of hearts that will be saddened by the scarcely object to an aristocracy of that stamp. -A much larger proportion of gain titles and honors for which they native Christians give a tenth of their have neither gone through trouble or income into the Lord's treasury than danger, JlUt lived perhaps in idleness, we, and make far greater sacrifices to or in the common profession amongst do so. It may be true that those who Christians, but you will gain both a compose the Christian community of lasting fame in time, and a great re- Asia or Africa have not the temptations ward in eternity, for you have labored to spend money that assail us at every in the vineyard which you yourselves turn. Their homes are simple, their planted in faith. You have made dress is scanty, and the illustrated known the Name of Christ amidst in- monthlies, the fascinating books, the numerable dangers and difficulties, you candy !Shops, and the fiower stands are have assembled a congregation where not constantly bewitching the dimes His Name was before unknown, and and quarters out of their pocketbooks. you have faithfully remained by it to We are the victims of an insatiable, support it. I consider that your lot is luxurious civilization. At every wed- far higher than all Church dignities. ding I attend, I am amazed to see the Let others be prelates, patriarchs, and new and ingenious devices to bring the popes; let them be adorned with purrecipient of bridal gifts into bondage ple and scarlet, let them desire bowings to things. Our lovely homes are often and genuflections; you have won a so overcrowded with senseless bric-a- greater honor than all these, and when brac that one sighs for the severe that day comes when the great Shepsimplicity of a Japanese interior. Not herd shall reward His sheep, each one only the native Ohristians but those according to his work, a far more magwho worship false gods, put us to nificent recompense will be given to shame in the matter of giving. Rather you, for you shall be taken into the more than a year ago I stood in the holy company of the prophets, new Buddhist Temple at Kyoto, and evangelists, and apostles, and shall with saw the two hundred and fifty highly them, shine like suns amongst the stars polisht monoliths of Keyaki wood, for ever." which no ordinary fiber of rope was strong enough to move. Then the -Look here, upon this picture, and Japanese women offered their most pre- on this, taken from the Indian Witn."" cious personal possession, their glossy one of the very best papers coming and abundant black hair, to be coiled from mission lands. How strange that into strands which could bear the strain the encouragement comes from within of these massive pillars, which were to the pale of heathendom. While the adorn the temple of their god Buddha. chief ground for solicitude centers in So numerous were offerings of long the Christian churches of Great Britian tresses that at last the priests had to and America: "It is a striking and give out the word that no more would remarkable fact that, at a time of unbe accepted.-Mr8. J08eph Oook in life precedented prosperity and the largest and light. promise in foreign mission flelds, several of the more important mission- -One of the English magazines con- ary societies should be seriously tains a letter from Archbishop Wake embarast by lack of adequate funds to missionaries Ziegenbalg and GrUnd- in prosecuting the work they have ler, in India, dated from "Our resi- undertaken. Speaking for India, we dence of Lambeth, January 1st, 1719," may confidently assert that not a misone hundred and seventy-eight years sionary in the empire but believes that ago, which shows he was ahead of his the position of Christian missions is age in appreciation of the work of stronger and more encouraging in every missionaries. He wrote: "Let others respect to-day than it has ever been since Carey lI.ung his banner to the at the end of 25 years are found breeze a century or so ago. If it may 97 churches with 4,899 members, 90 not be strictly true of all parts of the native evangelists, and native contri- land that the people are positively butions amounting to $5,000 annually.

eager and hungry for the knowledge -An article in an American mIssion- of God, it is· absolutely true that in ary periodical calls attention to the almost every place there is a most inconsistency of which some theorists " gratifying readiness to hear of Christ at home are guilty in insisting on tech- and to be instructed regarding the re- nical evangelism alone, pure and sim- ligion revealed in the Christian Scrip- ple, for the foreign work. In the home tures. There is unlimited access to the land the Church approves and sets in youth of both sexes, Christian litera- motion enOrnIOUS aids to her evanture is everywhere in fair demand, gelists, along what may be termed secthe moral superiority of Christianity is ular lines. Her evangelistic giants, being more and more widely acknowl- like Spurgeon and Moody, give large edged, and thoughtful min?s a;e attention to orphanages,training.schools, remarkably open to truth. It IS a SIt- and other benevolent institutions. The uation to thrill the heart of Christian Church is hard at work day and night heralds with profund gratitude and supplementing the direct preaching of joy. But here is the stern, deplorable the Gospel by the establishment of hosfact; the resources available to enable pitals, asylUlns, refuges, homes, reformthe missionary force to take advantage atories, colleges, publishing houses, etc., of these" divinely-created opportunities etc. These are all regarded as indispenare whoily inadequate, with little im- sable to the best type of Christian civllimediate hope of a change for the better. zation. Indeed, without them a true This is particularly true of American Christian civilization can not be thought societies. The financial stringency of of. Not without reason is it askt: the past couple of years has told seri- Why should any, in their zeal for tcchously on the missionary exchequer. nical evangelism, or exclusive evange- Considerable reductions and extensive listic work, deny the foreign mission retrenchment have had to be made on field those powerful aids which the the right hand, and on the left. All most favorably-eircumstanced Christian know what a retrogressive step means communities of the West consider essenin India, how hard it is to regain lost tial to the development of the best type ground. We wish we could feel cer- of Christianity?-lndian Witne88. tain that the home churches realized the gravity of the situation. Most -Brooklyn has a curiosity in a policecareful perusal of the religious papers man and evangelist combined. For of the home lands fails to assure us nine years he has filled both these that missionary authorities are at 11.11 positions, working twelve hours daily alive to the importance of thoroughly on the force, and as many of the other and speedily arousing the Christian twelve as his strength will allow he hosts to take prompt and vigot:ous gives to preaching, Bible reading, action to avert serious loss, if not dis- caring for the sick and poor and helping aster. Our missionary boards and sec- the unfortunate. The police authoretaries and bishops have a tremendous rities give him the fullest commendaresponsibility upon tlIem. Failure now tion as an exceptionally faitlIful, conmeans a burden of crippled energies scientious, and efficient officer.

" and arrested development for a genera- -The good work that is being done tion to come. among Bohemians in the United States is an outgrowth of the work of the -As a result of the labor bestowed American Board in Austria; and now . in FOrnIOBa by 2 missionary families, comes an interesting fact showing the interrelation of these two branches of -Rev. Colin Valentine went to work. The Bohemian Mission Church India as a medical missionary in 1861, in Cleveland, having a membership of and was six weeks making the journey 170, almost all of them poor people, has in a bullock cart from Calcutta to just made a contribution to the Ameri- Beawar in Rajputana. He says: "The can Board of $77.45, while another inhabitants of that part of India were Bohemian church, in Silver Lake, a simple aboriginal people, without any Minn., numbering 87 members, almost systematized form of religion or worall of them farmers in very moderate ship, until these were introduced among circumstances, has forwarded over $50 them by a British officer, who built temfor the relief of the sufferers in Ar- ples for the Hindus, and stockt them menia. These Bohemian Christians with idols, also mosques for the Moare reflecting great credit both upon hammedans-all this at the eaJpen86 of the mission in Austria, from which the East India Oompany / they sprang. and upon their spirited leaders in this country. – Missionary -Rev. John H. Barrows, while reo Heralil. cently in Palestine. wrote thus in the Interior: "I was distrest to find, -Rev. J. F. Chaffee, of Minnesota, from wide inquiry, that the Ben Oliel at the recent meeting of the Methodist Mission among the Jews is entirely unmissionary committee, gave a very worthy of confidence and support. striking illustration on the subject of Like so much else in Jerusalem it demissionary giving: "The average mem- serves to be stigmatized as a fraud. ber of our church gives less than one Good people in America should no cent a week for the spread of the Gos- longer be deceived by representations pel in the world. What amazing par- which those who are on the ground know simony I My brethren, if you will to be untrue. Christian men of conpardon the homeliness of my illustra- scientious carefulness, who right here tion, take a hen. If you should take a in Jerusalem have for years watcht hen and consecrate her to this service so this thing, deeply regret that well· that her time and attention might be meaning Christians far away should be turned this way, she could give larger hoodwinkt and cheated into giving results in the way of money than does money for a work that is not done, for the average member of our church. a mission which the Christian workers For, do you not see, it is a bad time for of Jerusalem repudiate." eggs when they are not worth a cent apiece, and no man would keep a hen -" Relics of the garments of the that would not lay more than one egg Holy Virgin will be exposed in the each week. Even on that calculation, Chapel of the Seminary during the which is without doubt against the whole of this month." Even so doth a hen's part in what she could do and Quebec paper inform us. We dwellers the commercial value of her product, in "the States" are duly grateful for 2,700,000 hens would give annually a this, as also for all valuable intellireliable income of $1,350,000. That gence; and we confess to such dense would pay all the money we shall ignorance as not to have been aware appropriate at this meeting, and the that any portions of the wardrobe of debt besides, in a single year. Oh, I the ancient woman referred to were wish we had the hens I I should like still visible lind tangible. to listen to their cackle. There would be something in it, at least an egg, UNITED STATES. which would market better than some people's shouting with nothing to back -It is an interesting fact that the it up." new Chinese minister at Washington is a Christian man, a member of the Church of England. His suite nearly all speak English, and one of them, years have been $156,051 more than who it is expected will be Consul- the receipts. General, belongs to a well-known Christian family in Hongkong. A -The annual report of the New letter in The Ohri8tian .Ad'/JOCat6 8ays England Watch and Ward Society, just that Minister Wu Ling Fan was edu- made, says: We know no reason for cated in London, and called to the changing the statement we made in our English bar in 1877. Viceroy Li Hung report a year ago, viz.: "In our opinion Chang became imprest with his ability there is neither a faro bank, a roulette and selected him as his legal adviser. game, a lottery office, nor a pool-room He was afterward made director of in Boston." This is a condition which Chinese railroads, and was connected exists in no other great city, a condition with the negotiations for peace with which we were told fifteen years ago Japan. While in San Francisco, on by the police could never be secured, his way to Washington, he attended a and to attempt which would be only to reception given by all the Christian do harm. Chinese in the city, gave a fine address in English and one in Chinese, -In many localities the saloons could and especially reminded his hearers of not exist a day against the active prothe fact that they owed much to the test of the Roman Catholic authorities. missionaries for their interest in them Would that all of them would take the at the time when there was no Chinese firm stand of the Roman Catholic archdiplomatic representation in this coun- bishop of Boston and his 170 priests, try.-Indep6ndent. who have just petitioned the State legis- lature to pass a law forbidding the sale -In the 73 years of its existence the of liquor in any public park or pleasure- American Sunday-school Union has ground of Massachusetts. founded 100,000 schools, from which 6,000 churches have sprung. Last -Eight denominations are doing year it started 1,600 Sunday-schools, Christian work in Utah, with these and during that time 108 churches figures representing a portion of the developt from schools which previous- results: 42 mission schools, with 80 ly had been opened. teachers and 3,635 pupils; 115 Sabbath- schools, with 7,653 scholars; 84 minis- -The American Bible Society is in ters, 98 churches, and 5,101 members. sore straits for funds, and says: "The shrinkage in the gifts of the living, -The sixteen Southern States are toand the falling off.of legacies at the day paying as much for the public same time, make it imperative to inform schools as the British Parliament votes the friends of the Society, and all in- every year for the public school system deed who count upon its co·operation of the British Islands-between $20,- in the evangelization of the world, that 000,000 and $30,000,000. Since the war the appropriations announced for the the South has expended $250,000,000 current year, already exceeding $100,- of its own money for education, and 000, can not be paid, nor can the So- $75,000,000 of it for the education of ciety's work in foreign lands continue, the colored people. unless, either directly or through the 80cieties enrolled as auxiliary, contri- -The Presbyterian Church, South, butions are made to its treasury on a expended last year about $150,000, and scale greatly in advance of the last two has no debt. Its mission work is in years. The expenditure for benevolent Mexico, Brazil, Africa (Upper Kongo), work during the year closing on the China, Korea, and Japan. The mis- 31st of March exceeded the receipts by sionaries number 150, of whom 58 are ordained, with 36 native preachers, and f77,Wl. The expenditures for two 98 other native helpers. To the churches 508 were added, making a total of 3,156 members. The 25 schools have 726 500-meet for the Lord's Supper, alter- pupils. In the hospitals and dispens- nately in a Nonconformist and Church aries 88,219 were ministered to. of England place of worship. One of the principles Qf the Inission is that all -Lewis Crozer, who lately died near the agents should be bona-j/d6 working- Chester, Pa., in his life-time gave large men. The mission cooperates with sums to benevolent objects. Crozer churches of all denominations and Seminary was often remembered in his aims to have converts brought, so far benefactions. By his last will he gave as possible, into connection with Borne $250,000 for the establishment in Ches- church, the choice of the particular ter of a free library, and $500,000 for a church being always left to them. Homooopathic Hospital, with a Home Missions to special classes are an im- for Incurables attacht. portant feature. There are 127 special missionaries working among bakers, -The probating of the will of Judge cabmen, omnibus and tramcar men, Benjamin R. Sheldon, who died at canal boatmen, Chelsea pensioners, Rockford, TIl., lately, reveals the fact coachmen and grooms, dockmen, cattle that among his bequests is $100,000 to drovers, factory employes, firemen, Williams College, while the Hampton gasmen; Welsh, French, Germans, (Va.) Institute also receives $100,000. Italians, Spaniards, Asiatics, Africans, He was for eighteen years on the Su- Jews; foreign sailors in the docks; navpreme Bench of Illinois, and served for vies, railroad men, post-office employes, more than forty years on the bench in the police, landlords and customers in that State. public houses, servants in hotels and clubs, soldiers, theater employes, gyp- EUROPE. sies, scavengers; and the inmates of -Great Britain.-The Church of hospitals, workhouses, infirmaries, and England reports the number of its common lodging-houses.-Independent. communicants as 1,840,351, with 13,688 ministers. The total voluntary contri- -A munificent London Churchman, butions for every purpose last year was who prefers to remain anonymous, has $28,725,240, which is $500,000 less than just made a gift to the Church Missionfor the year previous. The following ary Society in the form of stock valued are the figures given for the Noncon- at $150,000. The interest of the fund formist denominations in England and is to be available for the general pur- Wales: Wesleyans, 529,786; Congre- poses of the society. gationalists, 406,716; Baptists, 316,569 ; Primitive Methodists, 196,628; Welsh -The Aged Pilgrims' Society has Calvinistic Methodists, 147,297; United for its object the regular and permanent Methodist Free churches, 79,657; help of Christian aged poor. Its opera- Presbyterians, 69,632; Methodist New tions extend to all parts of the United Connection, 33,932; Bible Christians, Kingdom! Since the establishment of 27,506. the society 6,420 persons have been assisted, and £265,000 distributed. The -The London City Mission is said to expenditure was £13,000 last year. bethe only organization in that metropo· lis which for sixty years has carried on -The British Syrian Mission received evangelistic work by the union of last year an income of £5,200, with 15 Churchmen and Nonconformists. The women missionaries, 4 of whom gave committee consists of an equal number their services without payment. There of members of the Establisht Chlll'ch were 100 native teachers and Bible and of Nonconformists, all laymen. It women trained in their institution at has an income of about $300,000 a Beirut. Miss Butcherd at Damascus year, derived chiefly from subscrip- gave over £500 a year to the mission, tions, donations, and legacies. Once a besides her time and work.

year all the missionaries-not far from -The Wesleyan Missionary Society tants, while the transfer of Protestants reports for last year: Chapels and to the Roman Catholic Church was preaching places, 2,322; missionaries only 1,467 members. and assistants, 370 j catechists, teachers, and other agents, 2,859 ; local preachers ASIA. and Sunday – school workers, 5,841; church members, 44,573 j on trial, -India. Few persons whose vision is 9,695 j children attending Sunday and bounded by "the four seas" know how day schools, 88,542. The total income cosmopolitan Indian races are becoming for the year was £127,858, which fell under the colonizing influence of the short of the expenditure by £834. British. Sikh soldiers from the Punjab are a permanent element in the police -In January, 1890, there were 125 of Hong Kong and other Chinese coast mi~ionaries holding British degrees or cities, as well as in the Straits Settlediplomas, but since that date the num- ments of Singapore, in Mombas, ber has increased to 239. Uganda, and other East or Central African towns. Indian emigrants in The Continent. – The Moravian Natal and other parts of South Africa Church issues a call for funds, where- are said to number 100,000. In Mauriwith to procure a new mission ship to tius there is a large popUlation of take the place of The Harmony No.4, Indian coolies, the Lahore Tract and or the tenth vessel used for the Labra- Bible Society has sent large cases of dor Mission since 1770. At least $35,- Christian books to that island, and also 000 are required, and more if steam is to Demerara in the West Indies. At used. Baku on the Caspian Sea there were, at any rate till recently, Hindu traders -The Western Alliance of Young to be found, and in all the nearer. parts Men's Christian Associations in Ger- of Central Asia they abound. All these many, numbering 400 centers and 25,000 are quite independent of the many members, celebrates next year the fif- I_ascars, or Mohammedan sailors, chiefly tieth anniversary of its foundation. It from Western India, who man the has purchased at Elberfeld a valuable ubiquitous ships of the P. & O. and $ite, and is erecting thereon a handsome other great steamship companies.- Alliance building, in which, among Ohurch InfAllligerw61'. other things, the journals and various publications of the Alliance will be -The average annual income of the printed. Indian population, taking rich and poor together, does not exceed 27 -In the German Empire during the rupees per head, that is, about 2 cents a period from 1890 to 1894, 18,804 per- day. This was the official estimate of sons severed their connection with the Lord Cromer when finance minister of Protestant State Church, while 23,607 India. The failure of a single harvest came from other churches. Of these causes death from hunger, not only by converts 2,088 were from Judaism; thousands and tens of thousands, but 17,002 from Roman Catholicism; and by hundreds of thousands and millions. 4,517 from other churches, During This utter helplessness arises from the this time the Protestant State Church fact that the ryots possess no reserve lost to Judaism 61 persons; to Roman store, either of money or food. They Catholicism, 2,794; and to other com- not only possess nothing, but the great munions, 15,944. The gain of the lliass of them possess much less than Protestant Church from Judaism is nothing, being devoid of credit and notable-2,027 members to offset a loss hopelessly in debt to the money lendto Judaism of 61 members. In Prussia ers. In the earlier days in India al- 14,045 Roman Catholics became Protes- most every ryot [husbandman], however poor, had an underground store of ties, or tell how Shakspere knew millet put away, enough to keep his Geeek mythology'. family for a year or two. If these little stores now existed, people would -The battle-ground was around the not die from the loss of one harvest. water standpipe in one neighborhood But they are now impossible, being of Kolhapur City, and the quarrel conswept away by the bailiffs in execution cerned the right to a general use of the of the decrees of the civil courts which water. Progress seems to have won Great Britain has set up in the rural the day, for now Christians freely fill districts.-London Ohronicle. their jars from the same standpipe as their high-caste neighbors.- Woman'8 -There are 1,000 native Indian Workfor Woman. preachers, Hindu, Parsee and Mohammedan, in India. – I t seems to me well within the facts to estimate Dr. Barrows's services as -Whose eyes will not flash flre?" the most important single recent event So asks a Cawnpore Mohammedan in the interest of Christian missions in magazine, indignant at the "mission India. First, he could authoritatively witchcraft "-the special mission being correct, as no other living person could the S. P. G. Cawnpol'e work. "There do, the misapprehension that the Parare mission schools." says the alarmed liament of Religions meant a lowering Mohammedan writer, "in no less than of the Christian standard and Christian five of the city wards, in which purpose in Amelica. Secondly, he had Mohammedan girls receive Christian a unique and unprecedented opporteaching. All the teachers work with tunity for securing a thoughtful hearing real interest and zeal, and so successful to the Christian message. Third, he have their efforts been that no less than presented that message in a masterly 350 Mohammedan thresholds have been way; in a historical way, in a spirit of crosst by their unhallowed feet, in sympathy with whatever truth may be. which 441 women are taught such work -Rev. Robt. .1.. Hume.• as is suited to zenana life, and secretly instructed in the Christian religion. -Swami Vivekananda passes. Noth- What true Mohammedan can hear of ing succeeds like success. There is no these things and retain composure? telling What he may attain to in due Whose eyes will not flash fire? These time. His Indian admirers are making dear, innocent girls have given up their the most of 'him, and doing what they books of religion, and, handed over to can to advance him to honor. The mission workers, are being shown the simple graduate (in the second class) of road to hell. For shame I for shame I" the General Assembly's Institute, of -Presbyterian, London. this city, who used to act in religious dramas at the house of the late Babu -Dr. Murdoch, of Madras, the great Keshab Chundra .Sen. is now in a fair worker in India for good literature, is way to be apotheosized. At Ramnad pushing claims for physiology in the he was presented with an address which university education of India. He commenced as follows: "To His Most rightly thinks that it is more important Holiness, Sri Paramahamsa Yathi Rafor the Indian student to see the danger jah, Dikvija Kolahala, Sarvamatha of living with an open sewer running Samprathiparma, Parama Yogeeswara, under his floor, the cruelty of marrying Srimat Bhagavan Sree Rama Krishna his children at an immature age, and Paramahamso Karakamala Sanjatha, the impolicy of exhausting the soil of Rajadhiraja Sevitha, Sree Vivekananda his fields by disregarding the principles Swami; May it please Your Holiness." of chemistry, than that he should dis- The address, pitcht in a high Oriental criminate in respect to the dramatie key, of course. congratulates him On qualities of the Mysteries or the Morali- "having convinced the cultured audiences in Europe and America that Yellow river in Honan, reports that all Hinduism fulfils all the requirements is quiet at present on the river in his of the ideal of a universal religion, and jurisdiction, and that the year now adapts itself to the temperament and closing has been free from any great needs of men and women of all races casualties caused through the over- and creeds 1" Famine may be abroad flowing of the embankments and dykes in the land, but India will not Buffer in Honan, and declares his thankfulfrom a famine of Swamis, while such ness for the protection of the gods. magnificent opportunities offer to am- Weare also thankful for the mercies bitious, ready-tongued gentlemen of shown by the river gods, and now the Babu Norendra Nath Dutt ilk, to desire to show it by sending ten sticks become veritable religious heroes on of great Tibetan incense to J en Taoluch meager capital, with such marvel- jung with the command that he shall ous ease, and at such a trifling cost to take them and personally lay them at everybody.-Indian Witneaa. the altars of the river god and offer them on our behalf to that divinity." China.-He is a prefect in Kansu, the province west from Shensi, in -M. Imbault Huart, the French which there has been rebellion and consul at Canton, says: "The first of great distress. Last year he-the pre- the non-official Chinese newspapers fect of Sinning-loaned the China In- appeared at Shanghai thirty years ago, land Missionaries in the city some and was succeeded by two papers grain, then to be bought only at famine started at Tien-Tsin and Canton by prices. The missionaries were leaving Europeans, who, however, only lent the city for some months last summer, their names to the lettered mandarins, and they went to the yamen to repay who were their real proprietors and the loan. They could not get corn to conductors. Chinese papers are now buy, the scarcity not having abated; so read in the most distant parts of the they offered the prefect the price of empire, and the Shanghai New8, which the quantity he had lent them. He re- has for the last 7 years pubUsht an fused to take the money, telling them illustrated weekly supplement, has a to wait until the new grain comes in, circulation of 12,000. which will be much cheaper, and then to repay the loan in kind; a ~saving to -This city of Si-gan, in the norththe missionaries of three to four taels. western Chinese province of Shensi- He asked if they had straw and bran the city outside which stands the famand peas for their beasts; they said ous tablet commemorating the Nestorithey had. "Well," he said, "any- an missions of the 7th and 8th centuries thing you want, just tell me, and I will -there is again, after so long an interget it for you." .. Is not this kindness val, a Christian church. The Si· gan from an official?" the missionary asks. Church is now so far developt that, .. I am sure we have need to be thank- like our own mission churches, it has a ful! He always recognizes us on the monthly magazine. In the first numstreet. We were able to return a little ber, just issued, there is an essay on of his kindness by giving him eye med- Heaven, written by a Chinese Christian. icine." He quotes Rev. xxi. 18, and then pro- ceeds to speak of the New Jerusalem -Any reader of the imperial edicts in a realistic fashion, which is interestregularly issued at Peking,will be much ing. "A.ll the cities in the world are imprest with the evidence that idolatry made either of earth, brick, stone, or is thoroughly ingrained into the Chi- wood. Whoever heard of a city made nese national life, as well as the social. of silver or of gold? Or who would Here is a sample of this. "Jen-Tao- tile a pagoda or a temple with golden jung, acting director general of the tiles? If a person saw (such a thing) he would think, what an enormous about 16,500 members and probationers, outlay before such a thing could be with scores of native preachers and done I But in this city, not only are workers, and with a great plant lo- the houses roofed with gold, even the cated in strategic centers, and including whole city is made of choice gold; and schools, hospitals, chapels, and the the very streets are paved with it." foundations for a university.-08ntral -The increasing demands on the Christian Ad1lOCat,. Presbyterian mission press at Shanghai are one index of an awakening interest -A missionary writes: .. When we among the Chinese in western litera- lunched, A Kiln ate with US; one of ture of a high order. Here is a single the women said to her, "It has not instance: One man from the anti-foreign been a month since you were afraid to and exclusive province of Hunan eat their food." A Kiln has made visited Shanghai during the past year, more progress than just to lose a little and subscribed for 120 copies of the heathen superstition; she kneels with Re'lliew of the Time8 in Chinese. The us at family worship, and when we issues from this great press establish- repeat the Lord's Prayer she joins us, ment are given in the report just re- as she has committed that to memory. ceived as 500,000 copies, and over It is about as hard for the heathen to 46,000,000 of pages for the year under bow to the true God, as for the unconreview. Nearly 80 different Bible so- verted of the home-land. Our cook cieties and missionary organizations first sat during prayer; by and by he look to this press for assistance in stood up; next he sat fiat on the fioor; furthering their far-reaching operations. at length he came to his knees. He Such are the constantly growing de- has been with us five months. He mands upon it as to the quality and helps sing and joins in repeating the quanity of its work, that it is under the Lord's Prayer, and we frequently hear necessity of frequently adding the him reading the Bible in his room. The Chinese always read aloud.

latest and best of press appliances from AFRICA.

Europe, and of increasing its working -To our African geographical dicforce.-Church at Home and Abroad. tionary we gratefully ,welcome the -It will be 50 years on the 15th of introduction of so convenient a term as the coming April, since 2 men sailed that of "Nigeria," in substitution for from Boston as our pioneer Methodist the unwieldy designation hitherto de- missionaries to China. The jubilee scriptive of the Royal Niger Company's celebration of that event will be ob- possessions in the Dark Continent. The served with enthusiasm in that country, agglomeration of pagan and Moham- and many there and more at home will medan states brought, by the exertions recall and study with gratitude the of the Company, within the confines of growth of our Chinese mission work, British rule has increasingly. of late, now almost half a century in existence. vindicated its claim to consideration as Even our children know the story of a territory in lack of a suitable title.

the trials, the long and tedious discour- To one of these states, the interesting, agements, the waiting for fruit, that but comparatively little-known king- were required of our heroic pioneer dom variously designated as Boussa, representatives in that field. It was 10 Barbar, or Borgu, lying west of the years before a single conversion oc- Nigerian plateau, we would draw at- curred; now we have in that country tention as one which has successfully the Foochow and the North China withstood those encroachments of the annual conferencell, the Hinghua mis- Mohammedan power to which their sion conference, the Central China and neighbors have succumbed. -Olvuroh the West China missions, including Mis8ionary Intelligenclr. -Our mission in West Central Africa natives, and Jews' in South Africa. It has received communications from Mr. Coillard, of the French Evangelical has work not only in Cape Colony but mission on the Zambesi, saying that on in the Transkei, Pondoland, Basutoaccount of the rinderpest in South land, Swazieland, as well as at Johan- Africa there seems to be no way for nesburg and other points. The organ the French society to answer the urgent of the mission is TItS South African call for supplies for the missionaries on Pioneer. the Zambesi, except by sending in goods by way of Benguella and BiM. -Great importance is properly at- The present proposal is to send in some- tacht to the decision of ihe Transvaal thing like 50 loads of goods, and Mr. Volksraad to repeal the Transvaal im- Coillard asks the aid of our missionaries migration law. A meeting was held to at Bailundu and BiM in expediting the discuss the answer to be made to the caravan into the interior. This is a dispatches of the British Secretary of long route to the Zambesi, but at pres- State for the Colonies, Mr. Joseph ent it is believed to be the most feasi- Chamberlain, who demanded a repeal ble.-Mi88Wna;ry Herald. of the )aw. The law was repealed; but it is explained this step was taken, -It is a sad thing the Bishop of not because it was a breach of the Lon- Zululand should have to describe racial don convention, but because it was disprejudice at Eshowe, as he does; "We tasteful to neighboring states. The have built a small church here at Transvaal attorney tendered his resig- Eshowe, which has cost us about nation in disspproval of the repeal. .£1,000. Black and white will not wor- This action of the Transvaal Governship together (perhaps I should say ment, it is said here, clearly indicates a white will not worship with black peo- backdown upon the part of President ple) in this country, and so we shall be Kruger and the Volksraad, and renders compelled to build a small native the chances of war remote. It is the church as well-of course, the whole most important concession yet made by thing is utterly and entirely wrong. I the Transvaal, and removes the chief hope that by degrees the difficulty may cause of friction not only between the be overcome, but I am afraid it will be Transvaal and Great Britain, but bea very long time before it is. We can tween Cape Colony and the Transvaal. not, however, be satisfied until it is. Of course, the language is a difficulty -At last slavery has been abolisht at present. The existing wall of pre- in Zanzibar. On April 6th the Sultan judice is too strong to knock down. issued a decree which abolishes the The only thing to do, I think, is to try legal status-incredible as it sounds, and undermine it by the teaching of we have actually been enforcing plantaour Lord. Personally I can not see tion slavery in the islands ever since we what else can possibly remove the took possession of them-but provides prejudice. " that rights over concubines shall re- main as before, unless freedom is -The South African General Mission claimed on the ground of cruelty, the was formed in 1894 by a combination women being treated as wives. Comof the Cape General Mission and the pensation is to be awarded for slaves Southeast Africa Evangelistic Mission. legally held, and if Zanzibar is unable Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, to meet the expenditure, help is to be is the president, with an executive given by England. The clauses as to committee in South Africa and a coun- compensation are said to have made the cil in London. It works on undenomi- Arabs receive the decree without disnational lines among the Europeans, content, and there is reported to be no probability of resistance.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1894

~,~, tJ'*'~ ~¥~ 7J~""

4 .k¥~..L-~, Ittr If!} MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.l.-OldSeries.-JANUARY.-VoL. VII. No. 1.-New 8eriu.

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION AT CHICAGO.

BY THE EDI1'OR-IN-CHIEF.

At the World's Fair the seven wonders of the world met to hold high carnival. The metropolis of the great Northwest achieved a grand success. To describe the superb splendor, the vastness and variety, the architectural and resthetic attractions, the overwhelming grandeur of this Exposition, is impossible. All adjectives fail, and even superlatives are weak. "Aladdin's lamp" may now be relegated to the oblivion into which the most gorgeous fancies retire when outdone by facts. The common verdict is, "The half was not told me."

Symmetry, in hug0 columnar and statuesque forms, here on every side saluted the beholder; and the combination of the colossal with the exquisitely delicate, of the original and the unique with the refined and poetic, left fal' in the distance any previous triumphs of human genius. When, at night, the electric lights illumincd and glorified the massive structures and allegorical figures that surrounded and adorned the Court of Honor; when the golden statue of Liberty, in lustrous robes, confronted the Administration Building, with its garlands of light and its coronal of glory; when the electric fountains shot rainbows skyward, and all this unearthly beauty and radiance was reflected and repeatcd in the mirror of the lagoon, it seemed reverent to ask whether the dream of Paradise were not become a reality, and the " Vhite City" were not at least the forecast of t.he " City of God."

Connected with this imperial display of the world's inventions, discoveries, achievements, and material civilization, there have been held several congresses, to three of which the pages of this HEVIEW might properly advert: The Parliament of Religions. the Congress of Missions, and the World's Evangelical Alliance. The daily press m{d religious weeklies have so far dealt with detail!'! that at this distance of time nothing remains but a re-view, II backward glance whieh lIIay serve to gather up and crystallize into permanence the impressiollfl of the geuel'lll ellaradcr and rCimlts of these three conferences.

THE COLUMBIAN EXPOSITION AT CHICAGO

As to the l'arliament of Religions-of which especially this paper treats -there was something thrilling about the conception of gathering into one fraternal assembly the representatives of the various religious faiths of mankind, and hushing all discordancies in one universal harmony. Charity seemed to have come down from heaven to sit upon her throne and sway all hearts j and yet, as to the utility of such a parliament, there were in many minds grave doubts which events have not dissipated. Of course in an open field, with a fair showing, Christianity has nothing to fear from competition with any other so-called" religions j" bllt such a parliament leaves on the popular mind impressions which are misleading and mischievous. Superficial people naturally infer that, as all the great religious systems of the world claim to have their" sacred books," and" sacred persons," and most of them their" incarnations," it is simply a matter of comparison and competition whether or not Christianity shall, in the race for the prize, come out ahead! There is, in the concession of a common platform-to which Brahmans and Buddhists, Confucianists and Taoists, Parsces and Shintooists, and representatives of every other typc of rcligious doctrine and practice are admitted upon an equality-something which looks very like the virtual abandonment of thc position held for centuries by the evangelical disciple, that there is but one divine religion, and that so unique as to defy all comparison or competition.

On the same platform, in the Hall of Columbus, were to be seen Christians of every name-Roman Catholic and Greek Church dignitaries, as well as leading Protestants of all denominat.ions; theosophists and materialists and deists, as well as theists; followers of every creed, however sublime or absurd-a great throng all gathered in one hall and rejoicing in the unity of their diversity, and that all-embracing bond of " charity." It was pronounced a " wonderful and impressive sight," even by the unimpressible newspaper reporters! Cardinal Gibbons delivered an invocatory prayer, and addresses followed from a Presbyterian" president," a Universalist female preacher, and a Roman Catholic archbishop; and everybody was supposed to be happy because the millennium of " peace on earth and good will among men" was at last inaugurated! Here,for seventeen days, those who glory in the" universal Fatherhood of God and the universal brotherhood of man," and the universal affinity of all religious faiths and cults, sat down together at their banquet of love. According to the conditions of the Parliament, the principles of each faith were to be set forth by special advocates, without reply, rejoinder, controversy, comparison, or any form of counter attack, so that, as every mouth was muzzled, there was no room on that platform even for the exposure of error, sophistry, fallacy, or even falsehood. Such refutation must find its opportunity and facility outside the Parliament, if at all. No wonder if that competent and cultured Arabic scholar, Dr. George E. Post, of Syria, when he heard false statements made as to the teaching of the Koran, could not keep silence, but broke' through restraint and started for the platform, with an open copy of the Koran in hand, to refute the falsehood by reading from the book itself !

There is room for grave suspicion as to the final outcome of this Parliament. Many of the best men still question whether " charity" was not made to cover extremes of concession and unwarrantable fellowship; whether such levelling of alllandma.rks between creeds and cults was not a dishonor to the Christian faith and the Christian's God; whether the ban put upon all " controversy," and even rebutting testimony, did not leave error to run its race unhindered, and hamper truth in overtaking it, by compelling a resort to tardy and uncertain methods of exposure; whether the ultimate result will not be to countenance an unwholesome tolerance of false teaching, and open the door-as in fact is already the case-to a new era of propagandism of Buddhist, Mohammedan and other "mysteries" even in Christian lands j whether we are in no danger of misreading the motto, "Liberty, equality, fraternity" into "Laxity, apathy, and compromise. "

" The Moslem Wodd is a Mohammedan paper recently started in New York City, whose editor thinks the United States a'n excellent missionary field, and hopes to make many converts to the doctrine of Islam. He thinks the people here ripe for conversion, and that American women in particular will embrace the doctrine, because it makes woman free and independent. Islamism, the editor avers, will lessen licentiousness, purify the marriage relation, and banish adnltery! The morality of Mohammedanism will, he says, compare favorably with the morality of Christianity. He makes the Islam heaven appear very roseate. His paradise is beyond description, ineffable, iridescent and glorions. A Mohammedan may have as many wives as he can p1'ovide for: no more. That's good news. This prevents adultery, etc. With two hundred million Mohammedans already upon the face of the earth, what may we expect ?"

So says a contemporary journal. It is not strange if doubts of the expediency of such a Parliament will not" down atone's bidding." There is but one "religion" worthy of the name j only one "Sacred Book," sealed with the" seven seals" of God: fulfilled prophecy, general accuracy, faultless morality, exalted spirituality, divine originality, consistent unity, and saving efficacy. No other "religion" gives man a Saviouf? anointed of God, competent as prophet, priest, and king, the way of God to man, the way of man to God j no other faith, however ancient, and boasting however many millions of adherents, can supply such a firm standing place fOf life, slich a pillow for the dying head, as Spurgeon found in those "five words," which Paul would rather speak with the understanding than ten thousand words in an unknown tongue : " CHRIST DIED FOR OUR. SINS."

Bacon's maxim was, that it is not worth while to discuss a matter with any man who does not agree with you upon first principles. ",Vas there no risk of an impression, even on those invited to present thllir " religion" in such a Parliament, that Christians do not regard their divergences from themselves as radical or fundamental 1 And is this a true or tenable position 1 Is it possible for an idolater, a polygamist, a materialist, a deist, a pantheist, a theosophist, a worshipper of Brahm or Buddha, or of 'his own ancestors, to have real concord with one who holds all idol worship to be sin, polygamy to be a perversion of marriage and the panderer of an unhallowed lust, and that he who denies the Son of God denies the Father also 1 Charity is not laxity. It covers a multitude of sins, but it is not to become a mantle of snow, concealing a fatal crevasse. Let us, as Augustine said, cultivate "unity in essentials, liberty in non· essentials, and in all things charity j" but, without unity on the essentials, liberty becomes lawlessness and looseness, and charity another name for the carelessness that' compromises with error and is indifferent even to vital distinctions. John was the" apostle of love," yet his pen wrote: "Every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God j and this is that spirit of Antichrist" against which the New Testament thunders perpetual warning. Even the apostle of love would have made a poor president of such a " Parliament j" he was too intolerant; for he protests, " If there come any unto you and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him 'Godspeed,' for he that biddeth him 'Godspeed' is partaker of his evil deeds" (1 John 4 : 3 j, 3 John 10).

It was that same Paul who drew that sublime portrait of charity that still stands unrivalled in God's gallery, who asks, " What concord hath Christ with Belial 1 what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness 1 and what communion hath light with darkness? or what part hath he that believeth with an infidel 1 and what agreement hath the temple of God with idols 1" And ihis same Paul enjoins: "Be not ye unequally yoked together with unbelievers" (2 Cor. 6 : 14.:..16).

Forbearance with errorists and evil-doers must not degenerate into toleration of their error or evil-doing. 'With cordial concession of the poetic beauties, moral truths, and even lofty models found in the false " religions" of the world, we must still insist that the unique charm and claim of Christianity are found in this, that it gives us the only infallible Book j tho only perfect Personality, and the only Saving Bond between the sinner antI his Saviour. 'What is religion but, as the word hints, the binding back of the alienated sonI to God, j and what other religion ever wrought snch reconciliation? and yet wlmt is- any religion without salvation? There may be room for comparison and competition among ethical systems and humanitarian theories j but there is "none other name given under heaven among men whereby we must be saved," but that of Jesus. And, as a fact, no other religion has ever yot answered the question, ". What must I do to be saved 1" This defect is so radical that to gloss it ovor is to daub a falling wall with nntempered mortar.

It is vain to pretend that the divergences between Christianity and other faiths are not radical. Mrs. Besant's definition of theosophy makes it " consist of three affirmations: 1. The universe is fundamentally spiritual, and matter is only an expression of spirit. 2. Law reigns everywhere, in morals as much as in physical nature-that is, every act and every thought produces its inevitable result, against which no prayer and no vicarious atonement is of the least avail. 3. The doctrine of reincarna- tion, declaring the persistence of intelligence which passes from life to life, thus gathering experience as it goes, and ever building up a higher type in man." What signifies it, if with much of this teaching the Christian faith is not fundamentally at variance, since at some points the believer must part company with such teachers ! We believe the Creator still rules creation, and that physical laws are but His modes of working. Call nature" clock work" if you will; but remember that an intelligent being may reverse the ordinary movement of the hand on the dial, apparently reversing also the law of the clock's uniform motion, and yet not damage or even interrupt its mechanism!

Without impugning the lofty motives of the projectors of this Parliament, one impression, already produced, especially upon these representatives of foreign faiths, is that Christians are ready to concede that theirs may not be the only J)ivine religion. Swami Vivakananda, in his orange robes, was emboldened to Iilay : ,. Much has been said of the common ground of religious unity. I am not going just now to venture my own theory. But if anyone here hopes that this unity would come by the triumph of anyone of these religions and the destruction of the others, to him I say: 'Brother, yours is an impossible hope.' Do I wish that the Christian would become Hindu q God forbid. Do I wish that the Hindu or Bnddhist would become Christian q God forbid. If the Parliament of Religions has shown anything to the world it is this: It has proved to the world that holiness, purity, and charity are not the exclusive possessions of any church in the world, and that every system has produced men and women of the most exalted character. In the face of this evidence, if anybody dreams of the exclusive survival of his own and the destruction of the others, I pity him from the bottom of my heart, and point out to him that upon the banner of every religion would soon be written, in spite of their resistance : 'Help and Not Fight,' 'Assimilation and not Destruction,' 'Harmony and Peace and not Dissension.' "

One of the last voices heard in the Parliament was that of Reuchi Shibata, of Japan, High Priest of the Zhekko sect of Shintoists. Here are his concluding words : " What I wish to do is to assist you in carrying out the plan of forming the universal brotherhood under the one roof of truth. You know unity is power. I may help you in crowning that grand project with success. To come here I had many obstacles to overcome, many struggles to make. You must not think I represent all Shintoism. I only represent my own Shinto sect. But who dares to destroy universal fraternity q So long as the sun and moon continue to shine, all friends of truth must be willing to fight courageously for this great principle. I do not know as I shall ever see you again in this life, but our souls have been so pleasantly united here that I hope they may be again united in the life her'lafter. Now I pray that eight million deities protecting the beautiful cherry-tree country of Japan may protect you and your governmentforever, and with this I bid you good-bye."

How will that do for a Parliament projected by Christian believers, one of whose first truths is, " There is but one God," and who hold that poly- theism is therefore treason against Him?

Bishop Campbell, who attended the conference, expressed publicly his regret that he had been identified with such a gathering, and says that "the answer of the Archbishop of Canterbury t.o the invitation was the one which all Christian ministers should have made: " 'The difficulties which I myself feel are not questions of distance and cOIlvenience, but rest on the fact that the Christian religion is the one religion. I do not understand how that religion can be regarded as a member of a Parliament of Religions without assuming the equality of the other intended members' and the parity of their position and claims. ' "

Bishop Campbell adds: " Whatever profit may have been derived from the meeting, we have to face the fact that, by participating in it, Christians have stood upon a platform from which the Lord Jesus Christ as ' the truth,' , the true light of the world,' and the only revelation of the Father, has been excluded. For the purposes of this gathering, followers of Jesus Christ as the only true God have practically admitted that Christianity is only one of many religious systems, and that Jesus was one of several religious teachers. The object of the Congress seems to have been to find common ground upon which the religions of the world can meet, and this I conceive to be an impossibility, so long as the inclusive and exclusive claims of Jesus are admitted. This meeting placed Christianity on a level with the heathen religions. "

As Christians, how can we consistently recognize any man as on a common platform with us, religiously, who does not accept at least three basal truths : The Bible as the rule of faith j the atoning work of Christ as the ground of salvation j and the Holy Spirit as the author of the new nature? Christofora Jabara, of Antioch, urged the appointment of a committee to investigate the claims of all great religions and formulate a creed which shall embrace the .truth in each and be acceptable to all. He particularly argued that the reconciliation of the Mohammedan and Christian religions is an easy matter. He maintained that the Koran is an inspired book, and that the Bible cannot be understood without it j and that God has allowed Islamism to endure because it is destined to correct the errors of Christianity. A new idea certainly! Hereafter we must have the Bible and the Koran printed on parallel columns, that each may be a commentary on the other! !tis as appropriate then to invite missionaries from Moslem soil as to send them to the followers of the Prophet of Mecca !

This is but one of many utterances at the Parliament openly advocating the " harmonizing of the great religions of the world upon the basis of common central truths," not only Buddhists and others who represented heathen faiths, but American clergymen pleading for such a broad plat- form! A new and universal creed. whose grand base blocks are to be the Fatherhood of God, the brotherhood of man. Professor W. C. Wilkinson, when discussing the "attitude of Christianity to other religion..," said unpopular but true words : " These erring religions the Bible nowhere represents as pathetic and partly successful gropings after God. They are one and all represen.ted as groping downwm'd, not groping upward. According to Christianity they hinder, they do not help. Their adherents' hold on them is like the blind grasp of drowning men on roots or rocks that only tend to keep them to the bottom of the river. The truth that is in the false religion may help, but it will be the truth, not the false religion. The attitude, therefore, of Christianity toward religions other than itself is an attitude of 1:tniversal. absolute, eternal, unappeasable hostility, while toward all men everywhere, the adherents of false religions by no means excepted, its attitude is an attitude of grace, mercy, peace, for whosoever will."

The suppression of truth and the repression of all contradiction and correction of falsehood are to some minds a fatal blemish and blotch upon the Parliament of Religions. The Pope's portrait over the platform and his letter of special blessing on the gathering, with the warning from His Eminence's emissary that no words must be uttered offensive to Catholics, served to put the Parliament well nigh into the hands of Romanism to begin with. And when the brilliant Japanese priest railed against the missionaries who, half a century since, incited his countrymen to rebellion and carnage, no voice was raised to protest that it was Jesuits and not Protestant missionaries who were 1eferred to, and Romanists were more than content to have the obloquy rest on Protestant shoulders!

On the whole, Humanitarianism, Unitarianism, Universalism, and Romanism triumphed at the Parliament, or we do not read the signs of the times. The creed that emphasizes nniversal brotherhood, human 'charity, alms deeds and culture, passes by the atonement, and holds to an ultimate salvation hy evolution, can of course clasp hands with heathen priests, ratlOnalists, free thinkers, and idolaters. Why not 1 But such a creed means a surrender of every vital doctrine, or a vague, misty faith fit only for a new sect that might well be called, Oonjusionists.

Two remarks will close this already extended paper. First, all religions are to be judged practically, not theoretically. Mr. Leightley ventures to say that" the attempts made to Christianize India are pure foUy. The Hindu has as elevated and noble a religion as Christianity, and he really assumes to know and understand more about the fundamental principles of religions than most Christians." It might be well to set opposite such estimates the remark of a very celebrated traveller, that" to discuss Buddhism ten thousand miles off, theoretically, in a Parliament of Religions, is one thing; but seen near by, it is the worst compound of filth and fanaticism, idolatry and ignorance, superstition and sensuality I have found anywhere. " An acute observer remarked that the sufficient answer to tbe Parliament of Religions was the "Midway Plaisance. " There is a story of a priest who used a walnut as his object-lesson to show the vast superiority of his own church. He stripped off the tasteless, worthless shell-that was one nominal body of believers; then the skin, nauseous and disagreeable-that was another; and now for the real kernel, the very meat, his own church. He cracked the nut, and out fell a rotten, worm-eaten mass! A cough to cover his embarrassment and a hasty dismissal of the congregation concluded tIle object-lesson.

Our second remark is that such a Parliament of Religions puts new hindrances in tbe way of Christian missions. "Vith what grace or consistency can we conduct a crusade for Christ against faiths whose followers we welcome to a common platform with us and salute as factors in the great" religious unities" and" seekers after a common goal" ~ A common platform must mean agreement on fundamental truths. Are we then henceforth to treat the distinction between evangelical Christians and esoteric Buddhists, Moslems, and fetich worshippers, as belonging to nonessentials ~ If these religions are fragments of one universal faith, or at least preparations for one ultimate faith; if the Shastras, Vedas, Zend- Avestas, Koran, are inspired of God, and Zoroaster, Confucius, and Gautama Buddha are apostles, and even incarnations of God, it is presumption if not insult to send missionaries to these peoples. But if Christianity is right in asserting a sublime monopoly; if Christ was true when He said, " I am the way, no man cometh unto the Father but by Me;" if these religion-s are only seductive theories, corrupted with gross error, and having no saving power; if even the truth they contain has never actually uplifted the peoples which tenaciously hold them j if we are to judge Mohammedanism and heathenism, not by essays in the Art Palace, but by the " Street in Cairo" and the" Dahomey Village," it may be our duty to wage uncompromising war against any religion that betrays men with false hopes of salvation.

One speaker thought he scored a victory because so few of his hearers were found to respond openly when he asked how many had read Buddha's life. No doubt many more had read it who did not choose to be put to a test which might prove the snare of a wily orator. But is it necessary always to read the lives of men in order to judge of the practical drift of their teachings and the actual influence of their systems 1 Zeno and Epicurus were both superior men, and their philosophies were in many respects lofty in moral tone; but the Epicureans and Stoics became awfully degenerate. Buddha was a heroic and unselfish Oriental saint, but when his personality was withdrawn his system sank to a very low level. It is the miracle and glory of Christianity that, when its Founder withdrew into heaven, there was and still is a Personal Presence whose influence is felt to the ends of the earth; and even the corruption of human nature has not essentially depraved the religion Hc taught nearly two millenniums ago Are we in no danger lest the new god of this age, Oivilization, may be another colossal image of gold, which all men are now called upon to worship, and may not another firm protest be the duty of God's holy children 1 This Parliament of Religions recalls a familiar incident, in the reign of Solomon, which seems almost a parable of the present day. The faiths of the world are all confessedly dead-have no vitality or saving power. Into the court of human opinion the one living faith is brought j and there are those who would lULVe it divided: they seem to think that, if the supernatural could be eliminated and the ethical left, if atonement by blood and regeneration by the Holy Spirit could be left out, the rest might stand. We could, perhaps, induce the world to accept one half of the body of Christian truth j but the true believer sees that this is like cutting in twain a living child-dissection is vivisection, division is death-and his heart yearns for the old. faith as it is, and will not consent to any compromise with error or any surrender of the truth as revealed by God. With the utmost " charity toward all and malice toward none," he still believes that nothing can be settled until it is ReWed aright j that all peace or fellowship that is not founded upon submission to God and acceptance of His dear Son, lacks firm foundation j and that partnership with those who teach error and practise idolatry is a sanction of what is wrong, and helps to blind their eyes to their sin and risk. It is not true that" it matters little or nothing what one believes, so long as he is sincere.' , Never was a maxim more a devil's lie, gilded over with the charm of apparent charity. Were this proverb a right axiom, it would no more be worthwhile either to search diligently to find the truth, or to embrace and obey the truth when found. If God has given us the Truth, and Jesus is Truth incarnate, we who possess this truth and know this Jesus, are bound to go into all the world, face error in teaching and unrighteousness in living, and bring the works of darkness to the light, having no fellowship with them j and proclaiming to men everywhere that the wrong, however sincerely held, is degrading, depraving, damning j that in none other is there salvation save God's appointed Saviour. If this were not so, the Bible would not be God's Book, for it would become the father of falsehood j Jesus could not be God's Son and the world's Saviour, for He would be setting up a baseless claim j and Christian missions would be unsound, unpractical, and even impertinent, for they assume that all ot.her "faiths" are false in essence and fatal in tendency.

Paul expresses the whole matter in a few words: "For though there be that are called gods, whether in heaven or in earth, as there be gods many, and lords many j but to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in Him j and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by Him" (1 Cor. 8: 5, 6). These words were written calmly, but with no hesitating hand, with reference to forms of religiout; faith prevailing in Paul's time, and substantially identical with those now claiming recognition; and this inspired testimony may well be repeated by us with even increased emphasis. The tendencies of our times are toward a fellowship broader than the Word of God allows. Paul might have formed a parliament of religions on Mar's Hill, but he could not meet, without a courteous rebuke and firm remonstrance, the errors of Epicureans and Stoics; and so the conference broke up speedily. He might have formed another parliament at Ephesus, but his uncompromising hostility to idolatry set the whole city in an uproar, and brought his own life into risk. James warns us that overtures for the friendship of the world IIlay become hostile assaults on that relation of a believer with God which, like marriage, allows no allegiance to another, no division of devotion. John incarnated love, but boldly called him " liar" and "Antichrist" who denied the Father and the Son. It may be doubted whether" orange robes," or " priestly" dignity, or " Demosthenic" oratory, or courteous suavity, or even a hiding of error behind half truths, could have prevented the beloved apostle from calling things by their right U:l.mes had he been present at the late " Parliament."

The convictions which find utterance in this paper we dare not keep back, for silence is sometimes treason and heresy. Edmund Burke, before the electors of Bristol, defending himself against the charge that he had pursued in Parliament a course opposed to the wishes of his constituency, nobly said: "I obeyed the instructions of nature and reason, of truth and conscience; I maintained your interests as against your convictions." Intrepidity and independence demand in these days an unswerving witness to the old trnths, which are in serious danger of being swept away before the advancing flood of a "new theology." In no age have the landmarks which inspired apostles set up, been more recklessly and rapidly removed. It seems to be taken for granted that whatever is new is true and whatever is old is false, or at least needs improvement; and that the goal of the gospel itself is reached when all men are united in one religious faith, even though it be a Christless creed. With solemn but unalterable conviction we write it, as before God: The Captain of our salvation leads us on in a holy war, in which the Word of God is to be used as a sword, and love itself is armed for the fight and goes forth not for compromise, but conquest. The Stone, cut out without hands, that grows into a mountain and fills the whole earth, takes up into itself not even the best material of human systems, but alike disdains the iron and clay, and the silver and gold j not assimilation, but comminution-all to be swept away together as chaff. There is to be no new and universal religion, an eclectic combination of what is best in all existing faiths. He who sublimely says, "I am the Way, the Truth, the Life," is the only 'Way, the perfect Truth, the sole Life; and our mission is to tell men that any path that goes not by way of the Cross leads to darkness, danger, death-· VIA CRUCIS VIA LUeIS.

"HREE WEEKS WITH JOSEPH RABINOWITZ

THREE WEEKS WITH JOSEPH RABINOWITZ.

BY A. J. GORDON, D.D.

Perhaps there is no man living whom the writer has more earnestly deRired to meet face to face than this Israelite of the New Covenant. Professor Delitzsch wrote several pamphlets and documents concerning him, evidently regarding his as possibly the most remarkable Jewish con- version to Christ since that of Saul of Tarsus. "Ve have followed with the profoundest interest the reports of his work in Russia since his confes- sion of Jesus as the Messiah; and we have read with no less interest his sermons and addresseR which have appeared from time to time in print.

Going to Chicago in July last, for a month's service in connection with Mr. Moody's W orId's Fair Evangelistic Campaign, we found ourselves at our lodgings placed in the next room to a Russian guest whose name was not yet told us. Hearing in the evening the strains of subdued and fervent Hebrew chanting, we inquired who our neighbor might be, and learned that it was one Joseph Rabinowitz, of Russia j and thus to our surprise we found ourselves next neighbor to one whom we would have crossed the ocean to see, with only a sliding door now between us. Introduction followed, and then three weeks of study and communion together concerning the things of the kingdom, the memory of which will not soon depart.

Before we detail the story of our summer Hebrew school at the feet of this Christian Gamaliel, let us repeat the story of his conversion as we have read it before, and now heard it verified by the man himself.

Joseph Rabinowitz was a lawyer residing in Kischineff, Southern Russia, a man of very wide and commanding influence among his Hebrew brethren as a scholar, a philanthropist, and a lover of his nation. . From a young man he had been a most diligent and painstaking student of the Hebrew Scriptures, of the Talmud, and of all related Jewish literature, so that at the age of forty, he says, "I was like 3 man living in a house furnished with every article of furniture which money could buy, and yet the shutters of that house closed and the curtains all drawn, so that I was in the dark, and knew not the meaning of my own learning till Jesus, the Light of the world, came in and illumined all as in a flash."

About ten years since Mr. Rahinowitz was selected, in connection with certain colonization efforts, to go to Palestine to secure land for planting Jewish emigrants, who desired to flee from Russian persecution. When fitting himself out with guide-books for his contemplated journey, he was advised to take a copy of the New Testament with him, as furnishing an admirable directory to the sacred places of Jerusalem and the vicinity. He did so, and while walking about Zion and gazing upon its historic sites, he carried in his pocket this yet unopened treasure. Going one day to the brow of the Mount of Olives, he sat down on that sacred hill and began' <:ontemplating the city as it lay at his feet. Then came a train of reflection and questioning: "Why this long desolation of the city of David ~ Why this scattering of my people to the ends of the earth? vVhy these fresh persecutions breaking forth against us in almost every country of Europe?" While he pondered these sad questions he gazed toward the reputed Calvary, where that holy prophet of his nation had been crucified.

As he did so his eyes were opened j he looked upon Him whom his nation had pierced. In a flash the truth entered his heart: " We have" rejected our Messiah! hence our long casting off and dispersion by Jehovah!"

He believed j he cried out to Jesus, " My Lord and my God," and almoRt as suddenly as Saul of Tarsus Joseph Rabinowitz, from being a Hebrew of the Hebrews, had become an Israelite of the New Covenant, a disciple of Jesus of Nazareth. He took out his New Testament, a guide-book in a sense undreamed of, and read the first passag~ that fell under his eye: " I am the Vine, ye are the branches. Without Me ye can do nothing." "I saw it in the twinkling of an eye," said he j "our Jew- ish bankers, with their millions of gold, can do nothing for us j our scholars and statesmen, with all their wisdom, can do nothing for us j our coloniza- tion societies, with all their influence and capital, can do nothing for us j our only hope is in our brother Jesus, whom we crucified, and whom God raised up and set at His own right hand. 'Without Him we can do nothing.' "

We may imagine the sensation which was caused in Russia when this emiuent Hebrew returned home and boldly announced far and wide, pub- licly in the synagogue and openly in the columns of the press, his accept- ance of Jesus Christ as his Saviour and Lord. Persecution and obloquy were poured upon him from every quarter, and they of his own household became his foes j but he had counted the cost. He joyfully and boldly maintained his testimony, till little by little the enmity was softened.

Now he rejoices that one after another of his own family have joined him in confessing Christ, and preaching Him to their neighbors. By permis- sion of the government, surprisingly granted, he has built a synagogue, where he assembles a large congregation to listen to the Word of God from his lips j and he says that his entire time is occupied from morning to night, week in and week out, in answering letters from Jews who are distressed in mind concerning this great question, and in meeting inquirers coming sometimes hundreds of miles to talk with him of Jesus of Naza- reth. What wonder that such a conversion, attended with such results, should have led Professor Delitzsch to hail the event as " the first ripe iig"

on the long barren tree of rejected Israel, and as a cheering sign that for that people "summer is nigh." "Ve quote from this eminent Hebrew professor these strong words : "The movement of Kischineff is cp.rtainly a prelude of the end. No doubt the final conversion of the nation will be preceded by such testimony proceeding from individuals raised up by God and filled with His Spirit. Voices will be heard in Israel calling to repentance, to a return to God and His Anointed (Hos. 6: 1-3; 3: 5) ; many shall awake to new life, and from that portion of Israel to which blindness is happened a Jewish-Christian congregation will be gathered. The religion of the Messiah will then prove the Divine power which penetrates the spiritual and social life of the nation. Joseph Rabinowitz is a star in the firmament of his people's history. God keep this star iu the right path and continue its light in truth and brightness! One thing is certain, the history of the Church caunot reach its consummation until the prophetic and ap0stolic Word, predict,ing the conversion of the remnant of Israel, is fulfilled, an event which will bring an abundance of spiritual powers and gifts for the revival of the whole world."

It seemed to us as we talked with this Israelite without guile day after day, and heard him pour out his soul in prayer, that we never before witnessed such ardor of affection for Jesus, and such absorbing devotion to nis person and glory.vVe shall not soon forget the radiance that would come into his face as he expounded the Messianic Psalms at our morning and evening worship, and how as here and there he caught a glimpse of the suffering or the glorified Christ, he would suddenly lift his hands and his eyes to heaven, in a burst of admiration, exclaiming with Thomas, after he had seen the nail-prints, "My Lord and my God!" So 'saturated is he with the letter as well as the spirit of the Hebrew Scriptures, that to hear him talk one might imagine it was Isaiah or some other prophet of the old dispensation that was speaking. "What is your view of inspiration~" we aRked him, in order to draw him out concerning certain muchmooted questions of .our time. "My view is," he said, holding up his Hebrew Bible, "that this is the Word of God; the Spirit of God dwells in it; when I read it, I know that God is speaking to me; and when I preach it, I say to the people, ' Be silent, and hear what Jehovah will say to you.' " "As for comparing the inspiration of Scripture with that of Homer or Shakespeare," he continued, "it is not a question of degree, but of kind. Electricity will pass through an iron bar, but it will not go through a rod of glass, however beautiful and transparent, because it has no affinity for it. So the Spirit of God dwells in the "Word of God, the Holy Scriptnres, because these arc His proper medium, but not in Homer or Shakespeare, because lIe has no affinity with these writings." This sentence gives an instance of his vividness of illustration, of which he seems to be a natural master.

We spoke just above of his striking Hebrew diction, the lofty prophetic tone, tempered with exquisite pathos, with which he pleads with his people coucerning the Messiahship of Jesus. The following, selected from one of his sermons, will illustrate our meaning : " Lift up your eyes, my brethren, unto Mount Golgotha, and behold there the ransom which delivers our souls from the curse of God, prollOunced on Mount Ebal, and which bestows upon us the blessing on Mount Gerizim. Only behold the Cross of the Messiah, and you will sec clearly that here is the gate of Jehovah, into which the righteous shall enter; the only access opened unto all men, be they Jews or Gentiles, that in one Spirit they may draw near to our Father in heaven. Open your eyes and behold the Lord of glory, Jesus the crucified j how glorious is this High Priest, who Himself is the propitiation for our sins. How beautiful, how lovely is the Great Shepherd of the flock, who Himself is the Lamb of God, which beareth the sin of the world, and who comes as our Messiah, bringing peace to them that are afar off, and to them that are nigh.

" My brethren, if you esteem your souh~ precious, and if you desire to be citizens of the city, and to be numbered among the saints, and in the household of God, then bow this day your knees before the King of Glory, before Jesns, crowned for you with the crown of thorns j smite your breasts and confess your sins and the sins of your fathers, and the iniquity they have committed against the Son of God, Jesus the Messiah. Say then, 0 house of Israel, ' Surely we all, like sheep, have gone astray, we have turned everyone to his own way. but Jehovah laid on Him the iniquity of us all j for the iniquity of His people was He stricken. For only with Jesus, the Messiah, is redemption, and He shall deliver Israel from all his sins.' "

Some of Mr. Rabinowitz's expositions and explanations of Scripture were exceedingly interesting. "Show me a photograph of Kischineff,"

he said one day, "and I can tell instantly whether it is correct, for I have lived there all my life. So when I read the New Testamerit, how vivid are its pictures to one who llas lived for years in Jewish history and tradi- tions!" Opening to Rev. 16 he read: ., Behold, I come as a thief.

Blessed is he that watcheth and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame." "This admonition of the Lord affected me very deeply when I first read it," he said, " for I knew at a glance its meaning. All night long the watchmen in the temple kept on duty.

The overseer of the temple was always likely to appear at unexpected hours; to see if these were faithfully attending to their charge. 1f hc came upon any watchman who had fallen asleep, he quietly drew his loose garments from him and bore them away as a witness against him when he shouid wake. My Lord is liable to come at any moment. He may come in the second watch or in the third watch, therefore I must be always ready, lest coming suddenly, He find me sleeping, and I be stripped of my garment."

"Do you know what questioning and controversies the Jews have kcpt up over Zech. 12 : 10?" he asked oue day. '" They shall look upon Me -nN-whom they pierced.' They will not admit that it is Jehovah whom they pierced. Hence the dispute about the whom j but do you notice that this word is simply the first and last letters of the Hebrew alphabet, Aleph Tav? Do you wonder, then, that 1 was filled with awe and aston- ishment when I opened to Rev. 1 : 7, 8, and read these words of Zechariah now quoted by John : ' Behold, He cometh with clouds; and every eye shall see Him, and they also that pierced Him;' and then heard tho glorified Lord saying: ' . I am the ALPHA AND OMEGA'? Jesus seemed to say to me, 'Do you doubt who it is whom you pierced? I am tho Aleph Tav, the Alpha Omega, Jehovah the Almighty.' " Rabinowitz is as clear as is Paul in the eleventh of Romans as to the Divine order and plan for the bringing the nations to God. After the present Gentile election and outgathering he holds that the Jews are to be converted and restored to God's favor in connection with the second ad- vent of our Lord, and that then will follow world-wide salvation and the universal ingathering of the Gentiles. He is very positive, therefore, as to the meaning of the passage in the fifteenth of Acts: "Simeon hath declared how God at the first did visit the Gentiles, to take out of tltem a people for His name." "That is what is now going on," he says. " During Israel's rejection the elect Chul'ch is being gathered." "After this I will return and build again the tabernacle of David that is fallen down," etc. "This is very plainly the conversion and restoration of Israel," he says. And when I urged that many spiritualize the words and apply them to the Christian Church, he replied: "It will not be easy to make a Jew believe that, when the words in Amos which are here quoted plainly refer to the restoration of Israel; and especially since the Jews have been praying this prayer from time immemorial, always repeating it at their yearly feast of Tahernacles, ' 0 Thou Redeemer, prosper those who seek Thee at all times: raise up the tabernacle of David that is fallen, that it may no longer be degraded.' "

" After the tabernacle of David shall be rebuilt and national Israel saved," he continues, " then and then only will come the times of refreshing from the presence of the Lord, in which all nations will be brought into obedience and SUbjection to Christ." Such is his strong conviction, and the reader may find that he appears to agree with Peter in Acts 3 : 19,20 and with Paul in Rom. II.

Indeed this Hebrew prophet is proclaiming most solemnly the impending advent of our Lord. He contends that without a clear proclamation of the second advent Christians have no common ground on which to meet the Jews; that to spiritualize this doctrine as many do is fatal, since the predictions are so clear of a glorious and conquering Messiah as well as a suffering Messiah. If you spiritualize the second advent you must allow the Jew to spiritualize the first, as he is always ready to do, and you have no basis on which to reason with him. Mr. Rabinowitz's view on this point is shared by another remarkable Hebrew Christian preacher, Dr. Adolph Saphir, recently deceased. In his valuable book just published, "The Divine Unity of Scripture," he says: " I will speak freely on this subject. It is the second advent of our Lord, when lIe will return with His saints, and when He will make Himself manifest to Israel and to the whole world, not in order that the last judgment may be held, but that another historical period may be ushered in, when God's will shall be done upon this earth as it is in heaven, and when Jesus Christ and the transfigured saints shall come to be seen and acknowledged, and then there shall be fulfilled the promises which God has given from the beginning of the world. vVhen He comes Israel will say, 'It is Jehovah, and it is His first advent.' The Church will say, , It is Jesus, and His second advent.' Israel will say, 'He has come to take possession of the throne of David, and Jerusalem wiII be glorified and will be His nation.' And the Church wiII say, ' He is glorified in the saints and admired in all them that believe, and we whom He has redeemed with His blood shall reign with Him on the earth.' This is what all the apostles taught and taught constantly, 'Looking for that blessed hope, the glorious appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ. ' It is Jehovah who wiII appear to Israel. It is Jesus who appears to His Church-the same thing-' the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ.' "

Nothing could be more thrilling and pathetic than to hear this latter- day prophet of Israel dilate on the blessedness and glory of his nation when it shall at last be brought back into favor and fellowship with God . •, The Gentile nations cannot come to their highest blessing till then," he says, "nor can our rejected and crucified Messiah see of the travail of His sons and be satisfied till His kinsmen according to the flesh shall own Him and accept Him." Then, with a dramatic fervor and pathos impos- sible to describe, he said the following beautiful thing: "Jesus, the glorified Head of the Church, is making up His body now, my brot.her. Think you that my nation will have no place in that body ~ Yes; the last and most sacred place. When from India's and China's millions and from the innumerable multitudes of Africa and the islands of the sea the last Gentile shall have been brought in, and His body made com- plete, there will still be left a place for little Israel-she will fill up the hole .in His side, that wound which can never be closed till the nation which made it is saved."

Many other sayings of this remarkable man might be quoted had we space to insert them. He declares most confidently that the Spirit is moving on his people as has not been the case since their dispersion. lIe is full of joy at the prospect of their speedy turning to the Lord. Emphatically he preaches that there is no hope but in the crucified Messiah. He must be received; His blood must cleanse; His mercy must be gained before the Jewish nation can ever have rest. In one of his sermons he compares Israel to a little ship which has witnessed the wreck of many a proud craft-Assyria, Babylon, Greece, and Rome-while this is the one nation that is never to perish, because of the unchangeable covenant of Jehovah. He says: " Two centuries a.go it was wrecked; broken were its malolts, bnt up to the present day it sails among modern nations-a strange, weird-like ship. Its mariners are often in despair, when the waves seem to swallow up their fragile vessels; many from among Israel seek to join other ships and find a home there, and try to partake of the treasnres of culture and modern development which adorn them. But soon the men of other nations rise against the mysterious strangers from the old Oriental ship, and not willing to tolerate them, fling them back into the waves, so that with difficulty and trepidation they return to the old wreck, on which the tears of their fathers have fallen abundantly. The storm rages, the clouds are dark, the hearts of the mariners fail them, they cry out, ' Lord, ~lwe us, we perish!' But the hour is coming wIten He who long ago rose ill the

IEMORIAL

TIIJ:o: Hon.r; 0 1" Pn.-YKlt. BETIHmK.ll. Synagogue of Congregation of hruclHl'~ of the }I;' cw Covenant at Kischt'neff, Bcssarabia.

'1894.] THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD

little ship on the sea of Galilee shall rise in the midst of them; He shall rebuke the wind and the waves-it will become perfectly still, and some shall sink down before His feet with the cry of Thomas: 'My Lord and my God!' And immediately Israel will be in the Haven of Rest, which is still remaining for the chosen people of God. "

It would not be possible to put on paper Rabinowitz's fervid and dramatic exposition of Christ's farewell to the temple: "Behold, your house is left unto you desolate; and verily, verily I say unto you, Ye shall not see Me until the time come when you shall say, Blessed is He that cometh in the name of. the LOl d." He pictured a Jew sitting in the door of his lonely house in the evening. Suddenly he catches sight of a beloved and long separated friend approaching. He rises up and shouts out his salutation to him : "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord." So shall Israel do when the Spirit of grace and of supplication has been poured out upon them; and they shall see Him whom they pierced coming to them. As they once cried, " Crucify Him! Crucify!" now they will cry, "Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord."

So when on parting I asked for his autograph, he wrote this in Hebrew as his farewell word, " Blessed is He that cometh in the name of the Lord."

THE GOVERNMENTS OF THE WORLD.-I.

BY JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., BRIXTON, LONDON.

In attempting a general survey of government as mirrored in the present condition of the nations of the world, it is needful, for the sake of perspective, to note certain broad lines of difference that distinguish the civilization of to-day from that of the old-world period. Beneath much that on the surface lies now politically apart, there is a kinship which shows a line of direction that is common, and a unity in spirit more significant by far than a unity in letter or name. The ideas at the base of modern polity are different in kind from those which were the recognized and controlling forces in the days when Sparta and Athens flourished. The political wheel rotates now in an opposite direction.

Broadly speaking, the individual is to-day a unit, whereas in ancient systems he was but a cypher. Leaving out socialism and other kindred movements which loom darkly on the horizon and constitute a menace of all government as at present in force, the trend of government, in all communities which are up to date, tends more and more to the recognition of the rights of the individual both as one who has person and property to be protected and a voice to be heard. It was not so in the old-world epochs; no, not even where absolutism was set aside and monarchy deposed. Ancient republics did not turn 011 the pivot of the individual. Under them, hardly less than under absolutism itself, individual rights were grouud down. The common weal, philosophically interpreted ann clothed with all-inclusive authority, was drawn, as a kind of Juggernaut, remorselessly over every form of individual right. The State in ancient days was not, as with us, a power that gives fixedness and protection to the complex organizations which modern civilization has engendered and is continually reforming; but it was a unifying machine in which all indi- viduality was sunk, and upon the shrine of which it was the citizen's honor to be sacrificed. The ancient republics, indeed, were patriarchal in spirit, only in their case it must be remembered that the philosophe1's were the patriarchs. Hence while intelligent moderns have come to regard with comparative indifference any variety of constitutional Iorm that admits of equally broad individual rights, the ancicnts, attaching small importance to the individual, separately viewed, merged thought and feeling in the comparative estimate of their respective political systems as philosophically deduced and fitted to render the State cohesive alike to make or repel attack. It was for this reason the philosophers of Greece were accounted the rightful politicians, to whose enactments the citizens of the varied States, willingly conceding the authority of law, complied.

All this, time, or, as we venture to think, the insensible action of Christianity, has changed. A man is now a man. He is no longer to be spirited away or philosophized into a chattel or a thing. ·Whether a king reign or a president rule, the position of the individual calls for recognition and demands respect. That minute jurisdiction which the State exercised, even under the freest forms of ancient government, to the curtailing of the liberties of the citizens has paRsed from the scene. The like applies to State exclusiveness. In ancient times, it is true, patriotism was intense, on the principle that that for which a man sacrifices everything must be dear to him indeed; but, on the other hand, such patriotism was extremely narrow and unjust. It acted as a grievous gag to commerce, and stifled all cosmopolitan feeling. There could be no fraternity on the basis of government as anciently conducted. There is not much of it in our OWR times; but who can deny that along with the right of the individual to be considered, there has begun to dawn among the nations a sense of their community and common humanity? These are aspects in the case which are like glimpses of azure in an otherwise murky sky. The governments of the world are very varied; and some, though Christian in name, ignore the cry for liberty, or seek ruthlessly to stifle it; still the record, on the whole, is one of surprising advance. ,Vhat is tantamount to a -revolution has taken place. Now, in contrast with early sentiment, it is generally held that there is a region of individuality, of subjective freedom, a wide circuit of opinion, action, and example over which the citizen should himself rule; and that so far from civil restraints furthering man's development, and being the effective means of perfecting the body politic, these ends are best consulted wherc State interference is reduced to a minimum, and scope is given, consistently with conscience and mora1ity, for the free play of individual powers. Summed up in a word, the modern trend in government has underlying it the conviction that the citizen everywhere has in him what the Greeks/ would call the ovra.(.w;, or capability of all positions. Such an idea was foreign to Aristotle, foreign to Plato, foreign to the schools. Christianity in its secret influence-and it is only as working in secret that Christianity retains its purest spirit-is to be credited with the find. As expounded by the philosopher, government was caste. The place of the many was to submit to the few. The masses were regarded as if they had no reason, no spirit j as if they were a compound of appetite only. Sueh an assumption Christianity, with its Gospel for all and its doctrine of "no difference," insensibly but surely sapped. The philosopher is not all reason j nor are the common peoplfl-the profanum vulgum-all flesh and no spirit. Humanity is not to be classified by a psychological law into ruler, warrior, craftsman, answering to reason, will, and brute impulse. Humanity is of the same blend under all suns and nnder all conditions. Intelligence is not to be conceived as if dead in the many and only existent in the few j nor is executive force to be viewed as the monopoly of a class for the enslavement of the multitude and the carrying out of the behests of the few. No. The dunamis of all positions is common to the race j and the gatherer of sycamore fruit may, after all, be the man for the times, even as Amos was God's prophet to the nation.

While writing the above we would not be understood to mean that there are no ominous signs in the political sky. There are. And were it our business to furnish a political horoscope, or to deal, either argumentatively or prophetically, with the schemes that would raze modern govemments to their foundation, we should have something to say to those who dream dreams, who think to redress inequality of condition at the expense of manhood, who foment anarchy and imagine that government can serve in lieu of Christ, or that unrighteousness between man and man can be stamped out by governmental portents j but this is not our object. Rather it is to show what the governments of the world are to-day in their varied forms and in their superficial and more radical discrepancies.

1. The governments of the world may be classified broadly nnder fonr heads: Monarchies, absolute and constitutional j republics and protectorates, including dependencies. The absolute monarchies embrace many oldworld forms, and are still represented in the councils of the leading nations.

In RUSSIA government is absolute. In the Czar all power, legislative, judicial, and executive, is vested. He is " the head of gold," for his will alone is law. Beyond the fact that the Czar may not appoint his successor, the succession being determined by regular descent, with preference of male over female heirs, and the further fact that the reigning monarch must be a member of the Orthodox Greek Church, there are, theoretically, no limitations j the Czar reigns in his own right.

There are four boards for the assistance of the Emperor in the administration : the first, a Council of State, in which the princes of the imperial house have seats ex officio. The number of members in 1889 was sixty, who hold their seats by appointment of the Emperor. This council is divided into three departments-legislative, civil and ecclesiastical, and financial. Their functions, however, are consultative alone, and are con- fined to the examination of projects of laws, the discussion of the budget, ~nd the arrangement of the expenditure.

The second board is the Ruling Senate, to whom belongs the right to promulgate laws. This buard is divided into nine sections, and at the head of each is a lawyer of distinction, who represents the Emperor, and apart from whose signature no decision has force. The third board, called the Holy Synod, has charge of all the religious affairs of the empire,' and consists of leading ecclesiastics alone; but the Emperor's will is supreme, for all the decisions require the Emperor's sanction and go forth in his name. The fourth board is composed of a Committee of Ministers who are heads of departments and communicate directly with the sovereign.

The Government of TURKEY is likewise autocratic, only on a more modified scale. The Sultan of Turkey is more conditioned, both by usage and religion, than is the autocrat of Russia. The probability, however, is that he realizes himself more in his limit than does his more powerful rival. For one so conservative in type and stereotyped in faith as Moham- medans usually are, it will doubtless be a small hardship to be bound by the accepted truths of the Mohammedan religion, or to govern in accord- ance with the " Multeka," a code of laws based on the supposed sayings .; and opinions of the false prophet. The Sultan's Government has been somewhat disturbed by the attempted introduction of IJtte years of forms of government after the model of Western Europe, but the results of the experiment have not been encouraging. The patch of new cloth on the old garment has rather made the rent worse. If the old spirit remain, experiments in government are worse than useless. There is no means of rejuvenating the old man politically or carnally. He must die to live.

Under the Sultan's direction the legislative and executive authority is exercised by the Grand Vizier, the head of the temporal department, and the Sheik-ul-Islam, the head of the church. The former is assisted by a Privy Council consisting of ministers of departments; and the empire is divided into vilayets or governments, subdivided into provinces and dis- tricts, and further parcelled out into sub-districts and communities.

In CHINA an old-world form of absolutism, based on the government of the family, is maintained. The Emperor's person is sacred, and well- nigh invisible. He appoints his snccessor, and has full control. There are seven boards: The Board of Civil Appointments, the Board of Revenucs, the Board of Rites and Ceremonies, the Military Board, the Board of Public Works, the High Tribunal of Criminal Jurisdiction, and the Ad- miralty Board. Over these boards is the Grand Council, in whom the f'npreme directioll of the empire is vested, while the Hdministratioll is under the direction of the Neiko or Cabinet, comprising four mcmbcrstwo of Manchu and two of Chinese origin-besides two assistants from the Hanlin or Great College, who have to see that nothing is done contrary to the civil and religious laws of the empire.

A feature of the times is the rapidly growing extent to which the absolute monarchies of to-day are being conditioned from without. The fate of AFRICA supplies the most notable instance. In that great continent there are still a few independent States of note that pursue their career untrammelhid by European intervention. Bornu, for example, the most populous Mohammedan State in Central Soudan, is governed by a Sultan under the official title of Mai, commonly spoken of as the Sheik, who is in principle an absolute monarch, and is assisted in the administration by a council of military chiefs together with members of the reigning family. The like applies to the Sultanate of Wadai, which is the most powerful of the Central Soudan States. This Sultan has a council of administration and also a college of Ulemas, by whom the Koran or Law is interpreted. The army is employed, in times of peace, as sheriff officers, to levy tribute in kind from the provinces and vassal States; but for the most part Africa is now partitioned into protectorates which have been ratified by treaty between the powers concerned and the varied Sultans, and made accessible to the civilizing, commercial, and evangelizing influences of European nations. Great Britain, Germany, France, Belgium, Italy, and Portugal have not only their colonies and possessions in tIle Dark Continent, but for the most part their Hinterlands also and vested rights in regions where their actual influence is as yet but distantly felt. When we speak of Africa's absolutism, we must remember the countercheck that is thus supplied. In what we see to-day there is the dawning promise and potency of, Africa's political redemption. Zanzibar, for example, while retaining its Sultan has now. by arrangement with England, under whose protectorate it has been placed, a regular government, consisting of a president and a responsible head for each department. On the mainland the Sultan's authority is virtually in the hands of England and Germany, who utilize it in his interests and their own, and make their power felt far into the interior, acknowledging, indeed, no limitation save that of similar appropriations. The change of government ~hich all this bespeaks is not seen so much in name as in spirit. The government is despotic still, but the spirit of it is progressive and the ends contemplated remedial.

Thus throughout the extensive possessions of the Imperial British East Africa Company, ceded by the Sultan of Zanzibar for an annual monetary consideration, slavery is being gradually abolished, while the chiefs and people are settling down to husbandry and to the recognition of the company as their rightful rulers. It cannot be doubted that similar results will accrue from Germany's protectorate. Abyssinia and Shoa, the political institutions of which were of a feudal character analogous to those of medireval Europe, are now under the protectorate of Italy, as are likewise the Sultanates of Abbia and of Mijertain Somalis. The Congo Free State is rapidly being modernized. Nominally ruled by the Kiug of Belgium, this State has a central government at Brussels, consisting of the king and three heads of departments, and a local government consisting of a govern1rgeneral, a vice-governor-general, a State inspector, a general secretary, director of justice, director of finance, and commander of the forces. The governor is further aided by white subordinates, who as chiefs of provinces administer affairs. There is also a native army officered by whites, besides a flotilla of row and sailing boats.

The colony of Mozambique, including the province of Louren90 Marques, is progressing toward self-government. Though as yet under the crown of Portugal, and administered by a royal commissioner appointed for three years and residing in the capitals of the provinces alternately, it was constituted as the Free State of East Africa on September 30th, 1891, and it is hoped that, with the development of the country, the basis of self-government may be laid.

MOROCCO may still be rcgarded as a monarchy, both free and absolute, though within the recognized range of French influence. This empire, which is ruled by a Sultan, has three capitals, and is the westernmost and largest of the Barbary States. The Sultan's rule is absolute, but the tribes south of the mountains are semi-independent, and, indeed, scarcely acknowledge his authority, being governed each by their own chief. The Sultan has six ministers, by whom he carries on executive duties. These are (1) the vizier, (2) secretary for foreign affairs, (3) home secretary, (4) chamberlain, (5) chief treasurer, and (6) administrator of customs. There is a <lisciplined standing army of cavalry and foot soldiers, besides militia and regnlar forces.

The Government of PERSIA has features similar to those of Turkey. The Shah ranks as vicegerent of the prophet, and on this high ground he exacts submission. Of late years the method of administration has been somewhat modernized. Instead of the Grand Vizier and the lord treasurer, by whom the executive government was formerly carried on, there is now a ministry consisting of nineteen members, eleven with and eight without portfolios, over whom the Minister of Posts presides. There are also governors-general set over the twenty-two large and ten small provinces into which the country is divided ; and nnder them as required, and at their appointment, are licutenant-governors, who are immediately answerable to the central government.

The kingdom of SIAM, now being shadowed by the power of France, partakcs of absolute features. The influence of "Vestern ideas, however, is becoming yearly more marked, and "centralization is being largely introduced. "

In AFGHANISTAN the government, while absolute, is unstable, and depends greatly on the executive force of the hereditary prince. Of foreign powers England lIas now the leading sway iu the councils of this kingdom. Looking at absolutism generally, it is evident that its run is rapidly sinking in the political heavens. Absolutism has no footing in the great continents of America, and with the exception of Rnssia and Turkey is banished from the Continent of Europe, while in the great continents of Asia and Africa its power is being more and more conditioned from with- out, modified by Vestern ideas, and put under tribute to governments that breathe a freer atmosphere. Notwithstanding, absolute monarchies have their clearly defined place in the governments of the world. They meet the felt need as regards barbarism, with all its chaos and consequent indi- vidual weakness. They are the first step in the ladder of civiliz'ation j hence the universality of absolutism among all peoples that are but one remove from the bottom of the scale. There is another gronnd that ex- plains the befittingness of this government under suitable conditions, and that is its ideal character. Hence in the Book of Daniel the most precious metal is taken to denote it, the reason being that this kind of rule gives a scope to kingly display and prerogative snch as is found nowhere else. It is as King Absolute the desire of nations shall come.

But, further, for the very reason that absolutism has this ideal char- acter, it eminently suits all nations, such as China, which are non-progres- sive in type, and which look upon the foreigner ill the light of an inferior creation. Accordingly, for absolutism to be at all settled as society now is, the scale of civilization must be either very low, as in Africa, or stereo- typed and non· progressive, as in China j for either this form of govern- ment represents escape from chaos, or it answers to the natural conceit that imagines that the kingdom of heaven is set up within its borders.

History, ancient and modern, bears witness to this. In order to the security of absolute government, one of two things must exist-either human thought is rudimentary or non-critical. This explains why Russian abso- lutism has such a stern warfare to wage. Criticism has awakened in the Czar's dominions, and refuses to give up the ghost j hence, though the crown of gold be still worn, uneasy is the head that wears it.

The same law applies to the Mohammedan power all over the world.

The influence of Mohammedanism lies outside the pale of progressive ideas, for there is nothing in the Koran to stimulate the intellect, but everything to palsy its powers and, by its philosophy of fate, to induce somnolence and decay.

(To be {)()ncluded.) Of the 1,500,000,000 of the earth's inhabitants, the Emperor of China holds sway over 405,000,000 ; the Queen of England rules or protects 380,- 000,000 j the Czar of Russia is dictator to 115,000,000 j France, in the republic, dependencies and spheres of influence, has 70,000,000 subjects j the Emperor of Germany, 55,000,000 j the Sultan of Turkey, 40,000,000 j the Emperor of Japan, 40,000,000, and the King of Spain, 27,000,000-tU'o thirds of the population of the globe under the government of five rulers.

THE MEETING OF THE AMERICAN :ijOARD OF COMMISSIONERS

THE MEETING OF THE AMERICAN BOARD OF COMMIS- SIONERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AT WORCESTER, MASS., OCTOBER 10-18, 1893.

BY REV. C. M. SOUTHGATE, WORCESTER.

Three times before this, its eighty-fourth annual meeting, the Board has met in Woroester. A simple mention of the dates suggests striking contrasts. In] 864, instead of a world thronging to celebrate the discovery of America in an international exposition, the nations were watching the strife which was to determine whether there should be a United States. A resolution on the state of the country aroused great enthusiasm, the whole body rising and bursting- into "My country, 'tis of thee." 1844 carries us back to the year of the first electric telegraph and the annexation of Texas, when the railroad was a curiosity to the great majority. At this meeting three petitions were presented on the matter of slavery. But most impressive was the gathering in 1811. The Worcester of to-day, with its more than 90,000 inhabitants, was a vill~ge of 2500. It was the year after the organization of the Board. A single boarding-house entertained all attending, and its parlor sufficed for their deliberations. Here were examined and approved its first missionaries, Judson, Newell, Nott, and Hall. Famous fathers of famous sons are named-Jeremiah Evarts, father of William M. Evarts, Senator and Secretary of State; Dr. Jedidiah Morse, father of the inventor of the electric telegraph. One of the two pastors of the town was Dr. Aaron Bancroft, whose son George was to become the nation's greatest historian. An item of business was the appropriation of $100 toward the education of Eleazer Williams as a missionary to the Coghnawaga Indians, which was intrusted to Rev. Joseph Lyman, D.D., of Hadley, and Dr. Richard S. Storrs: the one represented here eighty-two years later by the eloquent preacher of the annual sermon, Dr. A. J. Lyman, of Brooklyn; the other, grandfather of the Board's honored president, who is ~he third of that name to render it distinguished service. This Eleazer Williams never went on the mission proposed, but became noted by his claim to be Louis XVII., the lost Dauphin of France. Many will recaJI the magazine article concerning him entitled "Have we a Bourbon among Us?" Note a Christian name prominent in these beginnings. Three of the five students who gave themselves to this work under the famous haystack at Williamstown in 1806 were Samuel J. Mills, Samuel Nott, Jr., Samuel Newell. The two divines who, in 1810, driving from Andover to Bradford, after consulting with the four students wishing to go as missionaries, formed the scheme of the A. B. C. F. M. and secured its adoption by the Massachusetts Association of Congregational Ministers, were Samuel Spring and Samuel 'Vorcester. The striking coincidence is but an illustration of the historical fact that modern missions had their origin in a pouring out of the Spirit upon godly parents. The lesson has meaning for to-day. Mechanics Hall welcomed the multitudes this year, its 2000 sittings being none too many. Even an outline of the four days shows the meeting to be memorable. The treasurer's report gave receipts, including bal- ance from last year, as $680,014.92, of which $205,683 came from the three Woman's Boards, and $14,000 from Societies of Christian Endeavor. For twenty years the average cost of administration has been but six and one tenth per cent-more than 93 cents in every dollar given going directly into the work. Expenditures of $768,333.66 left a debt of $88,318.74, chargeable, not to the falling off in regular donations, which was only about $2000, while those from the -Woman's Boards were $8000 in advance, but to the variable element of legacies, which were less than last year's by $103,000. But painful retrenchment has been necessary, and the Pruden_ tial Committee call for $250,000 beyond last year's gifts. A most pathetic documeut, entitled "The Cry from the Missions," presented the protests and appeals from men in the fields that their work might be not crippled, but advanced.

The report of the Home Department makes mention of campaigns among the churches to carry information and inspiration ; the preparation of lantern slides for illustrated missionary lectures, and helpful material to meet the growing demand of Christian Endeavor Societies and others for monthly concerts. Tlie Eastern Secretary, Dr. Creegan, also arranged for sixty-two addresses by Dr. John G. Paton, which secured to him $7500 for his work in the New Hebrides. " The Y. P. S. C. E. is doing a most important work in the way of educating the young people in the principles and facts of missions. " Gifts from these societies and the Sunday-schools have more than doubled during the year. Seven new ordained missionaries, one of them a physician, with twenty-nine assistant missionaries, have gone out since the last annual meeting, and thirty-six more have returned to their fields after periods of rest in this country. The annual survey by the foreign secretaries, Drs. N. G. Clark and Judson Smith, shows that the Board has under its care more than 1200 strategic points, amid a population of not less than 100,000,000 souls; engaging the efforts of 557 missionaries and 2738 native helpers; including 442 churches with 41,566 members, of whom 3570 have been received in the year; 48,585 pupils in schools of all grades, from kindergarten up through high school and college to the theological seminary; medical relief administered to 120,000 patients; the Bible and Christian literature distributed by millions of pages. The native contributions reported amount to $112,507, most of it given out of deep poverty.

The three secretaries presented, as usual, papers from the Prudential Committee. That of Dr. Alden was upon" The Personal Factor in the Missionary Problem"-the Personal Leader, the enthroned Lord; the Personal Messenger, the individual men and women who have each received a personal call from the personal Lord, and who have been by Him trained by special providence and grace, each for his particular service; the Personal Recipient of the Message, the salvation of the individual soul being the one definite thing for which the messenger is sent; the Personal Source of Supply, which is to provide and support the messengers. And especially "we want not only auxiliary societies, associations, conferences, churches, to be brought into direct fellowship with the administration of this trust, but more than all else, and pr8ctically including all else, every individual believer." Dr. Clark considered" Two Unsolved Mission Problems." First, Industrial Education, as supplementary to the spiritual work "More important than any result achieved in the lines proposed has been the lesson learned that civilization in any form does not precede but follows the Gospel." But this hm; been of great service in developing the native converts, whether as pastors or as business laymen in their communities. "Let education, including industrial education, keep even pace with the preaching of the Word, and a Christian civilization will mark the progress of the Gospel." "A possible unity in the presentation of the Gospel to the unevangelized world by so many denominations and schools of theology," was the second problem discussed. Christ crucified is the one mcssage to which all else must be subordinated. "Let the life that is in Christ have its free development and take on a form for itself, according to the characteristics and intellectual endowment of each separate people. Let there be no more jealous rivalry of denominational interest, no more waste of men or means in building up separate sects, but one Gospel, one Christian life, one united movement on the part of all evangelical denominations. Then would the Church be one in her mission enterprise; then would she arise and shine, the glory of the Lord being risen upon her." The impressive utterance gains redoubled force when we remember that it is from one who for long years has watched the working and progress of missions with a statesmanlike sagacity and apostolic devotion. The paper of Dr. Judson Smith took up the work of the American Board in Africa, showing how inevitable and how successful has been the share of this organization in one of the most fascinating chapters of modern history. "Amid all the 'stir and activity, in politics and commerce, in exploration and occupation, by which the leading powers of the world are vying with one another to cover and appropriate to themselves the resources and power of Africa, this aggressive advance of evangelizing forces is the supreme movement of the times, and holds in its plastic hands the long and growing future of the nations that one day are to fill and adorn these lands with a varied and progressive life and with a Christian CIvilization. "

The Woman's Boards crowded a great church with enthusiastic auditors of the story of efforts and achievements. Their specific work dates from 1868, when the Board at Boston and that of the Interior at Chicago were organized, followed five years later by that of the Pacific. Their present annual receipts are over $200,000, and their total contributions more than $2,000,000. It has been already noted that their gifts for the last year, instead of falling off, have increased by $8000, so that no re- trenchment has been necessary in the work under their charge. It is not strange that the Board voted to grant unmarried lady missionaries an equal voice and vote with men in affairs of their missions, and that the Pruden- tial Committee was instructed to inquire what changes in the constitution were needed to make women eligible on that body of central control.

The intimate relation of missionary work to international problems appeared in the vigorous discussion of complications with foreign nations, such as the unwarranted attack upon missionaries in Turkey and the burn. ing of college buildings j a strong resolution of protest to our Government against the Geary act j and an appeal for annexation of the Sandwich Islands, which the work of our missionaries lifted from barbarism to become the most productive spot of land in the reach of commerce. Men whose lives have been wrought into these achievements were present to discuss the questions with knowledge from the inside.

The greatest immediate interest and excitement gathered about" the Noyes case." It is now eleven years since, at the Portland meeting, the Andover Seminary teaching of a possible future probation for the heathen was denounced as being unsound and tending to " cut the nerve of missions." The first grcat discussion took place at Des Moines in 1886, leading to the adoption of a resolution condemning the doctrine as " divisive and perversive and dangerous to the churches at home and abroad," supporting the action of the Prudential Committee in carefully guarding the Board from any approval of that doctrine by appointing those holding it, and advising the continuance of that caution. At Springfield the next year, after a determined struggle by the liberal party, this position was reaffirmed by a vote of 95 to 43. The meetings at New York in 1889 and Chicago in 1892, while abounding in warm discussion, made no distinctive change in this position, although at the latter the Prudential Committee was requested to interpret the position in a liberal spirit, and to reopen the case of Mr. Noyes. This gentleman, while a student at Andover, had applied for appointment, but been rejected on the ground of statements concerning probation which were held unsound. Four years ago a council called by the Berkeley Temple Church, Boston, ordained him, and he was 'sent out as an independent missionary to Japan, where he has since then been supported by the church. A year ago the missionaries of the Board in Japan requested that Mr. Noyes receive appointment from the Board, affirming the value of his work, his earnest Christian spirit, and that if he held any peculiarities of doctrine, they had never appeared in his work or utterances. After correspondence with him, this appointment was voted by the Prudential Committee, accompanied with a minute stating that they understood him to withdraw from the position previously objectionable. Mr. Noyes replied that he chose not to withdraw that statement, but that he felt it had been interpreted more unfavorably than was warranted. Upon this the Committee withdrew its appointment, holding itself bound by the statement already upon its minutes. His own words before the Berkeley Council should be given: " Of the intermediate state I hold no positive doctrine. I do not know what effect physical death will have upon character. What I dread for my fellow-men is spiritual death. T am confronted with the tremendous fact that without the Gospel they are dying. Character tends to fixity. The Spirit of God will not !'ltrive with men forever. Then woe is me if I preach not the Gospel at once! ,,yith the Gospel message I believe there comes the decisive opportunity and obligation to repent. God help me so to present this message that men shall be saved by it and not lost!

" Those who do not hear the message in this life I trnstfully leave to God. I do not claim to know God's method of dealing with them. But I do not refuse to think about them. I entertain in their behalf what I conceive to be a reasonable hope that somehow, before their destinies are fixed, there shall be revealed to them the love of God in Christ Jesus. In this, as in every question to which God has given no distinct answer, I merely claim the liberty of the Gospel."

In a letter to the Prudential Committee of the American Board under date of June lOth, 1893, Mr. Noyes writes: "In regard to my general theological position, I suppose the vote appointing me was taken on the basis of my statement of belief made to the Council which ordained me. This is quite satisfactory, for that statement essentially represents my present position."

With all the documents before them, the opinion had spread widely among the churches that, although the Prudential Committee might have acted consistently with its records aud instructions, it was entirely competent for the Board to make this appointment upon the present aspect of the case. At the first session memorials from local and State bodies came in requesting such action. A special committee of fifteen was formed, to which all such matters were to be referred without debate. On this were placed men of differing views and most positive convictions. Should they come to an agreement, it was felt that all could agree, but few counted it practicable. They were in session continuously for fifteen hours, considering all memorials and hearing all parties who wished to appear, finally bringing in a unanimous report, with this as the crucial resolution: "that this Board, in response to the expressed wish of its missionaries in Japan, and in recognition of the successful labors of the Rev. William H. Noyes in that empire, requests the Prudential Committee to offer to him an appointment as a missionary of the Board. The Board declares that this action is not to be understood as in any way modifying its former utterances on the subject of future probatitln."

The session of Thursday morning was devoted to the report and discussion, and the resolution was finally adopted by a vote of 106 to 24. Some who had signed a conservative protest voted for the resolution, and others since then have recognized in it a safe gronnd for union. Within the last months a party of moderation has come to the front, composed of men wholly evangelical in faith, liberal in spirit, and wofully tired of a struggle so plainly disastrous, and, in their view, needless. Upon the declaration of the vote, a feeling of intense relief and profound gratitude to God for the manifest guidance of His Spirit was apparent. Eager declarations of loyalty to the Board came from all quarters, an earnest of which appeared in five subscriptions of $1000 each toward the special needs of the treasury. A solemn sense of responsibility and a prevailing conviction of spiritual brotherhood were apparent. No partisan victory was sought or gained. The votes of the strong conservative majority alone made the action possible. It is felt that the Lord Christ Himself has led this Board, with its glorious history and unmeasured opportunity, through a place where two seas met, and that its best years are now to come.

The report included a resolution that the Prudential Committee be in- creased to fifteen, to be elected in three classes for three years each, nine years being the limit of continuous service. A vote taken at another time was in the same direction of keeping the Board in close touch with the churches, by providing that the number of corporate members be increased from 250 to 350, nominations being made in part by State bodies.

Not wholly disconnected with the decision in the Noyes case was the resignation of the Home Secretary and two members of the Prudential Com- mittee. Secretary E. K. Alden has given nearly a quarter of a century to the Board, carrying into it the supreme devotion which marked him as a missionary pastor in his important church in Boston. Dr. A. C. Thomp- son, late Chairman of the Prudential Committee, has the perhaps unprece- dented record of forty-four years' official service. His wide journeys, always at his own expense, covering not only this land but foreign fields, and his remarkable command of its general history and minute events, coupled with unswerving loyalty to his convictions, have given him great influence. Mr. Elbridge Torrey has illustrated for seventeen years the value of a Christian layman in such a position, sacrificing the interests of a large business to bring to the committee the practical sagacity so essen- tial. The hearty testimonials and strong resolutions which recognized the power of these services indicate in part how noble are the gifts of life and spirit devoted to this work of missions, the quintessence of Christianity.

Mention should be made of the prayer without ceasing which antici- pated this gathering, and was evident in prayer-meetings and devotional exercises; of the communion services ; of the stately sweep of song in the great congregation ; of the high intellectual order of addresRes, from the opening sermon to the closing words of the president; of the impressive words of missionaries j of the pervading sense, usually apparent, of acting as under the Master's eye. Fitly chosen was the closing hymn, .. " We are living, we are dwelling, In a grand, an awful time; In an age on ages telling.

To be living is sublime."

AUSTRALASIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO MISSIONS

The closing prayer by Dr. Goodwin carried souls direct to the throne, and the benediction of peace pronounced by the president has its echo in thousands of grateful hearts.

AUSTRALASIA'S CONTRIBUTION TO CHRIST'S CAUSE IN FOREIGN MISSIONS. * BY REV. ANDREW HARDIE, RICHMOND, VICTORIA.

How far has Australia obeyed the last command of Christ ~ (Matt. 28 : 18-20).

Australian Christianity has, from the beginning of colonization, endeavored to keep in touch with the grand missionary moyements of our age. The early settlers kept up their connection with missionary societies in the home land till the colonial churches felt themselves strong enough to take up fields of their own. Whether their efforts have been as earnest, enlightened, and enthusiastic as they ought to have been, we can only decide when we know what has been done. We had hoped to be able to give a complete and accurate answer to the question, but have not quite succeeded. For as you cannot realize how great Australasia is till you have travelled from Melbourne to Cape York, from Sydney to Perth, and then taken the round trip, visiting Tasmania and New Zealand, so you can have no idea how numerOUll are the agencies for foreign missions now existing in Australasia till you have tried to get into touch with all. We can only present the inf~rmation obtained and make an approximate estimate from the known to the unknown in order to furnish a reasonable reply.

In the fulfilment of Christ's last command, the Wesleyan Conference takes a first place among Australian churches, if not in date of start, yet both in money spent and results seen. Her mission work was begun by the British Conference of 1815, and was largely sustained and entirely directed by that body till 1855, when the Australian Conference took full responsibility and control. Besides assisting in the evangelization of the aborigines and Chinese resident in the various colonies, the Conference spread her wings and carried the glorious Gospel to the <;annibal islanders of the South Seas. Employing 22 European missionaries, 95 native ministers, and a host of lay preachers and other workers in her mission churches, her expenditure last year came close on £16,000. Results of the most gratifying character prove that the Lord:s with her in the work. In 6 Chinese stations she has 150 members and upward of 400 adherents. In her latest enterprise (British New Guinea) she is aided by 20 native teachers drawn from Tonga, Samoa, and Fiji. In New Britain, New Ireland, and Duke of * A paper read at the United Missionary Conference, held in Melbourne, Aus- tralia, June, 1893. York islands churches are established, schools well attended, and over 500 are communicants. New Zealand gave golden harvests among the Maoris; but it is in the Friendly Islands and Fiji that the most conspicuous triumphs have been obtained. There the entire communities have been Christianized, settled governments established, and Fiji has become a British colony. In less than fifty years 100,000 savages, who found their highest joys in horrors of which we dare hardly think, have been made to sit at Jesus' feet j have exchanged the club, spear, and feast of human flesh for the tools, trade, and social joys of civilized life j and many of them stand ready to brave danger and death in carrying the standard of the cross to other islands. Well may this awaken new songs of praise, new hopes of victory for our glorious King all the world over!

Almost contemporary with the Wesleyan Conference stands the London Missionary Society. Through the Rev. S. Marsden, Church of England Chaplain, as agent in New South ·Wales, help began to be given to this noble, God-honored society about 1816. Since then contributions have steadily increased. In 1885 the Australian auxiliaries obtained the privilege of recommending candidates for service, and have fOent 8 missionaries from the colonies. At a cost of over £5000 a year they support 20 missionaries, who labor in Shanghai and Pekin, China j Salem, India j Raratonga and New Guinea, and" make their influence felt not only in the mission field, but iu the life of the churches sustaining them."

The British and Foreign Bible Society appears third in the race, so far as our information goes. From the diary of Rev. ·William vVaterfield, first pastor of Collins Street Indf)pendent Church, ~felbourne, and first secretary of the Victorian auxiliary, we learn that this society was formed in the Scots Church school-room, July 14th, 1840, Mr. Latrobe presiding. Rev. James Clow (Presbyterian) moved the first resolution, a committee was formed, and £16 collected. Since then £15,540 have been sent home as free contributions and £31,081 paid for Bibles. Auxiliaries exist in each colony, and together raise some £5000 per annum j 170,000 jubilee Testaments and large grants of Bibles have been distributeJ.. Seyeral translations of the New Testament into the languages of the New Hebrideans have been carried through the press by this society in Sydney and Melbourne.

The Church of England occupies the next position in chronological order of organized work, although she doubtless helped in mission work from the beginning of her history. Having no federal union, and apparently no central board of missions in each colony, it is difficult to ascertain all that she is doing. 'Ve have only secured returns from 8 missions-5 Victorian, 1 New South Wales, 2 general. lIer great Melanesian mission is supported partly by England and partly by Australasia. There are 6 white clergymen, 9 native ordained clergy, and 93 native teachers at present engaged. At the college on Norfolk Island 29 students are supported by New Zealand, which contributes some £1500 a year to the mission. England gave last year £1897, while the colonies raised £3763. There is an endowment of £35,000, to which the martyr Bishop Pattison left £13,350, so that the expenditure of £6266 for last year, though exceeding the contributions, is provided for. Good work is done at the training college j the workers are very devoted, and a goodly number of the islanders are walking in the light of life. In 1853 Victoria established 2 mission stations for the aborigines at Lake Condah and Lake Tyers. These have been carried on with satisfactory results, at a cost of about £550 a year. Two years later she started her mission to the Chinese, which has now 7 stations, 5 missionaries, and costs £744 pcr annum j 350 converts have been received into church-fellowship, most of whom stand fast in the Lord, some 8 of them being now ordained clergy or catechists laboring in China.

For the last fourteen years New South Wales has had a mission to the Chinese in Sydney and suburbs which employs 3 missionaries and spends £400 a year. Of 68 converts, 40 have been confirmed and 25 are now communicants. A Chinese has been ordained to the ministry. 1891 saw a united effort made to start a mission in New Guinea j 3 missionaries and several native teachers are now at work there, but find the diversity of dialects a hindrance to rapid progress. Victoria has contributed £2000 to this enterprise.

In 1892 a Victorian zenana mission was formed to work among the women of India and China, and 10 lady missionaries with 37 Bible women are now supported by it, at a cost of £1227 last year.

Mr. Eugene Stock this same year was instrumental in forming an association to work in fellowship with the Church Missionary Society, training and sending forth colonial missionaries to India. Victoria has spent £100 on the training of 4 men. New South Wales has also a similar association.

Probably the greater portion of the Church of England missionary effort still goes privately to help the Church Missionary Society j and all know that for many years the Rev. H. B. Macartney has shown what one earnest worker can do in this communion for Christian missions. To support native teachers, schools, and other agencies in India, China, and Ceylon, our brother raised last year £1259. Combining these missions, we reckon that over 200 paid agents are employed, at an annual outlay of under £11,000.

The Presbyterian churches have also about 200 agents, costing nearly £12,000 a year. On April 8th, 1859, the various sections of the Presbyterian Church in Victoria were happily united. Their first act was to ap- a point committee for Sabbath-schools, their next a board of missions.

Attention was first directed to the Chinese, for whom there are now a fully organized church at Ballarat, of which the Rev. James Cline, a Chinese convert, is pastor, and 7 mission stations at Little Bendigo, Beaufort, Ararat, Beechworth, Bairnsdale, Warmambool, and Coburg, with trained catechists in charge. A goodly number of adherents has been gathered, and many communicants show by their godly life that true converts make splendid Christians. For the aborigines, who were next taken up, the services of that able and zealous Moravian missionary, Rev. F. A. Hagenauer, now inspector-general for all the aborigines of Victoria, were fortunately secured. His mission station at Ramahynch, Gippsland, is a pleasing picture, well worth seeing, and the history of the mission has been full of interest-an interest, however, tinged with sadness, for the aborigines are a doomed race and are fast disappearing. But many of them die " in the Lord" and in great peace and joy. After these missions, the New Hebrides were adopted as a third field, and one of its missionaries, the now world-renowned Dr. J. G. Paton, has proved a mighty power for good. His thrilling adventures on Tanna, his successful evangelization of Aniroa, and his untiring advocacy of this field in all the colonies, the homeland and America, have greatly helped the growth of the missionary spirit. The Rev. D. Macdonald, at Havannah Harbor, Efate, has added hundreds of converts to the Church and trained EOme noble teachers, and at 5 different stations other men have done good work. But diversity of languages, races, and customs, entire absence of unity of a political kind and other causes have hindered the speedy conquest of these islands for Christ.

Aided by her Young People's Fellowship Union, the Church has begun a mission in Corea. Her first missionary, Rev. J. H. Davies, lies buried in Fusan, but his monument is the mission house ereded there, and now occupied by Rev. I. H. Mackay, M.A. There the Presbyterian Women's Missionary Union placed 4 workers, who are succeeding beyond expectation in winning the women and acquiring the language. This society has also 2 ladies at work in India and 2 among the Chinese women and children of Melbourne, and though only in their third year, are spending about £700 a year.

When the Presbyterian churches of Australia and Tasmania were federated about three years ago, the memorial erected was a new mission to the aborigines of North Queensland. For this 2 Moravian missionaries (Revs. J. G. Ward and N. Hey) were obtained from home, and have made an excellent start at Cullen Point, Batavia River, York Peninsula, among a very destitute and degraded people. As yet only ordained ministers and trained catechists have been employed, but medical missionaries and lay agents will be engaged as opportunity is found; 20 missionaries and 40 teachers are maintained at about £5000 a year, New South Wales joined in the New Hebrides Mission in 1869, taking a station on Malo. In 18'13 she opened a mission to the Chinese in Sydney and subnrbR, and for five years has carried on another to the same nationality at Newcastle. She also helps in the Federal Assembly's mission, and raises about £1300 annually.

From] 854 Otago and Southland Presbyterians in New Zealand sent help to the Free Chlrch of Scotland foreign missions, till in 1869 they beg'an work among the )JaOl·is. Having tasted Lha blessedness of direct effort, they took up both the Chinese and New Hebrides, and now support 5 missionaries and 70 native teachers, at a cost of £2000 a year. Their work has been abundantly successful.

North New Zealand Presbyterians have taken up the same three fields, and last year spent £200 more in the work than their brethren in the south. Tasmania and South Australia each began work in the New Hebrides in 1882. Their fields are a great contrast in results. South Australia has reaped but little fruit on Tanna. On Epi, Tasmania has sent 2000 gathered into the fold; they each spend about £350 per annum. South Australia also works in India, and both help in the Federal Assembly's mis- SIOn.

Queensland only took up mission work as a church in 1888, with one mission to the aborigines and another to the Kanakas, adding recently the Federal Assembly mission. But individual congregations were working among the aborigines at an earlier date. Especially among the Kanakas good fruit has been plentiful, and the interest in the work has been extend- 'ed by the pleadings of the Ormond College Missionary Society. This church raises about £400 a year.

Among the Baptist churches the Rev. J. Price claims for South Australia and Tasmania the honor of being the parents of all the colonial Baptist missionary societies-" the Furreedpore Mission, East Bengal, having for twenty-eight years been supported by the prayers and offerings of the colonies." Whether this claim is admitted we do not know; it is certain, however, that Victoria was then,' if not earlier, sending help through the home society for native teachers in East Bengal. In 1885 she sent out 2 zenana missionaries, and in the following year organized her own society. She now employs 6 missionaries and 9 native teachers. Some 80 converts have been admitted to church-fellowship, and the work in the girls' school is most hopeful. Annual expenditure for this and Furreedpoor £1200 each. New South Wales took up the same field in 1887, and spends £500 in supporting 3 zenana missionaries, 1 Bible woman, and an evangelist. Queensland followed in 1888, and has 2 missionaries, 1 native preacher, and 2 teachers, with an organized church. She raises £250 a year. Total, 40 agents; cost, £3150 a year. 1890 brought to our shores the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, of China. His wonderful work of faith and love in the China Inland Mission awoke deep responses in the colonies, and led to the formation of councils with many branches. The centre is in Melbourne; a5 missionaries have already gone from Australia, and the society is spending £3000 a year. At one place in China a church of 120 members has already been gathered, and the grace resting on this work gives bright hopes of glorious harvests of souls.

Yet another new organization has found a home here-the East African Industrial Mission. Its special aim is to teach the arts of useful industry. This is well worth Christian attention, and has been too long overlooked for some fields, though there are others where it is unnecessary.

A MISSIONARY

Thus far we have presented facts-giving an aggregate of some 650 paid agents and an expenditure of £53,000. But remembering the many denominations Dot noticed and societies not reached-e. g., Church of England work among the Kanakas of Queensland; independent missions to the same people; the missions of the minor Methodist bodies; Bible Christians; Salvation Army, etc.-we may safely reckon that Australasia employs some 800 missionaries and teachers in the foreign field, and raises every year some £70,000 in response to her Lord's last command. In itself this is a gratifying and gladdening fact. But is this all that Australia could and therefore should do ~ Only consider the gloom of the heathen, the good of the Church, and the glory of Christ, and snrely you will say, " Forward," "Amplius." Think of the aborigines! Tens of thousands in North and Western Australia are still uncared for. Ought not· their present misery and prospective doom to urge us to do more, and that speedily, for those whose goodly heritage has become our own? Think of the 30,000 Chinese living among us-strangers set free from the pressure of ancestral traditions, with the heart hungering for sympathy, and readily responsive to kindness. Why let slip the opportunity of winning these for Christ? Think of India's child widows, of a million a month dying unsaved in China, and say, " Have we done enough ~"

Then recall the results of mission work. What heroic characters it has developed in Carey and Livingstone, Judson and Moffat, and thousands more! What blessings it brings to the churches supporting the workers! Would it not be well worth a greater effort to get more of this benefit?

Above all, remember Christ, His great love, His magnificent selfsacrifice, His earnest longing to fold humanity in the embrace of everlasting forgiveness and fellowship. Remember He has trusted us to place Him on the throne. The King cannot come again till we prepare the way before Him. Oh, if Australia transferred to her Lord her enthusiasm for sports, the millions she spends on strong drink, the love she has for gold, how soon she would become" the King's daughter, all glorious within, her garments of wrought gold," her attendant maidens, the converts of the missions, waiting with her, ready to enter into the King's palace and be forever the beloved of the Lord! May He grant her yet this glory !

A MISSIONARY HEROINE.

BY MARIA A. WEST, NEW YORK CITY.

There is a missionary lady whose story of entrance into Thibet and months of sojourn in that hitherto closed country thrilled every Christian heart that heard it, while she tarried a few days in New York, on her way to England, having come directly from Thibet and China.

Miss Annie Taylor was born and reared in London. The child of wealthy yet worldly parents, and without any special religio'us training in early life, she was led of God to turn away from earthly aims and pleasures and choose His service when but fourteen years of age. At that time she united with a Congregational church, but later with the Presbyterian Church, under the ministry of Dr. Sinclair Patterson. After some years spent at school in Germany, and in Italy, where she gave herself to painting, she began a systematic round of Christian work in district visitation among the p~)Or, for the Master's call continually sounded in her ears. This was also connected with medical study and attendance upon a hospital, when her rich clothing was gladly laid aside for the garb of a nurse. All this was not pleasing to the parents, who sought in vain to turn her heart back to the joys and pleasures of this world. But God was preparing His ." chosen vessel" to bear His name far hence to a people sitting in the densest darkness. Miss Taylor received her diploma for midwifery, and studied dentistry enough to aid in her future work. In God's own time the door was opened for her into a foreign land. Her parents, finding it useless to oppose her, gave a reluctant consent, and the joy of her soul was well expressed by a member of the council of the China Inland Mission: " It is like a burst of sunshine when she comes into the room."

Miss Taylor went to China, donned the dress of the people, learned their language, and then, led by the Spirit of God, settled alone in one of the villages on the Thibetan border, and began the study of that language, with the view to labor in that land. This step was not approved by her missionary associates, who deemed the undertaking rash and presumptuous, especially for a woman. Having means of her own, she was, in a sense, independent j and believing that God had called her to this work, she went forward in the face of dangers and trials that might well have appalled the strongest man.

After some time spent at Kansuh, in 1886-7, she went to a Thibetan monastery at Kumbum, and mingled with the Thibetans living there, wearing the dress of that people and studying them as well as their tongue. While there her health failed, and she visited Australia, where she met her mother, who was but recently converted. On her recovery, Miss Taylor was providentially led to Darjeeling, on the Thibetan border, in India, and there continued her study with a native teacher.

Visiting England for a few months, she returned to Darjeeling, in the hill country of lndh, and lived alone in a Thibetan village for five months, going later with six or eight Thibetan coolies, horses, tents, and provisions to Sikkim, a part of Thibet not yet made over to the English. She was taken prisoner by the government officials and most of her supplies seized, leaving her destitute and alone in that strange land. They tried in vain to turn her back, but nothing would induce her to retrace her steps. The hill men who callle with her built a hut of green bamboo for her shelter, and then went ou their way. Finding that she could not be persuaded to return, the chiefs endeavored to poison her, and almost succeeded several times. Finally she said she would go, but by another route, which took her through a wide portion of the country ; and most of that fearful journey, sometimes in the rain or snow, and often intense cold, especially at night, was made on foot, twenty and even thirty miles a day, without a fire at night to dry the wet clothing or warm the chilled frame, sleeping in a hole dug in the ground (sometimes with ,a layer of frozen water underneath), and often without food at the close of a long day's tramp. Yet He who feeds the sparrows never failed to send something sooner or later to His child when she cried to Rim. Her breath was one continual prayer going up to heaven; every place upon which the sole of her foot trod she claimed for God in Thibet! She was within three days of Gaza, the capital at one time. Being a woman, her life was spared-for womanhood is reverenced in Thibet-and her medical skill served her for many a good turn. Sometimes the women would secretly bring her a little food hidden in their garments, when the chiefs had forbidden anyone to sell it to her. Sometimes their popped corn would be strewn by the wayside, and she would pick it up like the birds of the air, thanking God for the timely supply.

And amid a people notoriously immoral, when she had no earthly protection by day or by night, God shielded His dear handmaiden from insult or harm. Day by day she was attended by an invisible guard, and the arrows of the Evil One were turned back by His shield! Unscathed by the enemy, 8he came out of that dark, dark country, having sown in some hearts the precious seed of the kingdom, * and bringing with her the " first fruits" in a converted young Thibetan, whose feet she had washed and bound up when he was suffering from a long journey, having fled from his chief; a native of Lhasa, where the people are hig-her in civilization, and where life is far more endurable, so that it can be made a centre for missionary operations in the future when the door .is widely opened.

Mter this entrance on the side of India, Miss Taylor went in on the Chinese side, and met with similar experiences. I may have confused the two, but it matters not. She will doubtless give the world her own story in due time; and this, which is by her permission, will only serve to whet the appetite of God's children for the full narration. I will add that Miss Taylor goes to England to secure at least ten or twelve men to go out and learn the Thibetan language at Darjeel.ing, India, so as to be in readiness for the work when the door of Thibet is opened to their entrance, as it must be soon. Rome is making preparation for its occupation; and why should the Christian Church be behind in obedience to its" marching orders" from the Commander-in-Chief? God hasten the day!

* The Moravians had prepared the New Testament and part of the Old in Thibetan; also a good dictionary. Blessed pioneers in making ready the way of ,the Lord are these Moravians I

THE RESPONSIBILI'l'Y OF YOUNG PEOPLE FOlt MISSIONS

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF YOUNG PEOPLE AND THEIR SOCIETIES FOR MISSIONS. * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.n.

One of the most hopeful signs of the present day is the wonderful quickening of interest on the part of young people in the work of foreign missions. Mission work is no longer a novelty. The rosy light of romance has been largely stripped from the squalid wretchedness of heathenism. It is understood that missionary life involves not so much of adventurous iucident as of hardship. The days when Sabbath-school children dreamed of the missionary as sitting under a fruitful cocoanut-tree while the eager natives pressed around him to hear the Word of Life, while his own existence was a kind of happy combination of the life of Robinson Crusoe and the exemplary parent in the " Swiss Family Robinson," have largely disappeared.

Even the boys and girls have come to know that missionary work in foreign lands is very much like Christian work in any land so far as the spirit, and purpose, and determination, and grinding attention to details is concerned. It is frequently a life work in the slums, plus the deprivation of friends and pleasant neighbors and the joys of patriotic citizenship, plus isolation and loneliness.

The idea of physical hardships and romantic sufferings which used to inhere in the thought of mission life has also largely disappeared; there has taken the place of these romantic hardships the far truer idea of steady, constant, monotonous work among degraded classes, with the awful and appalling inertia of heathenism as a constant and discouraging background to all elforts.

Yet in spite of all this the tide of enthusiasm among young people for mission work has been steadily growing. This is indicated by the remarkable Students Volunteer Movement, which has spread into England as well as swept over America, and which enrolls UpOIt its lists thousands of those who are desirous, God willing, to carry the Gospel to other lands.

Moreover, this rising tide of enthusiasm is very plainly indicated at the conventions of young people which have been such a remarkable feature of the religious life of the last decade. It has been noted over and over again, at the huge international conventions of the Society of Christian Endeavor, that the most interesting sessions are those which are devoted to mission work; that the stirring missionary addresses called forth the largest enthusiasm, and that the eyes of the young disciples who represent this army, which is now nearly a million and three quarters strong, are fixed not only upon their own prayer-meeting, on their own consecration service, and their own committee work, but look out with an intense long- • Read at tile Ccngre•• of Missions. Cblcago, October 2d, 1898. ing upon the uttermost parts of the earth with the hope and prayer that He whose right it is may reign.

But this most gratifying enthusiasm should not surprise us if we study the trend of the times. It is the natural and normal expression of the religious life. ",Ve ought to be surprised if we find any other spirit manifested by these devoted young hearts who, in the freshness of their youthful zeal, by the hundred thousand every month renew their dedication to Christ.

The responsibility for missions of these young people and their societies rests upon several natural reasons. First, they, in common with all the world, have received the great commission j they too are under marching orders j to them as well as to the oldest veteran were the words written, "Go ye into all the world." They cannot escape if they would from Christ's command, " Disciple all the nations." But a peculiar responsi- . bility rests upon them because they are young. This is pre-eminently the mission century. More than all the sixty that have gone before it, is it the age in which Christ's command has been heard by all the world.

Uttered though it was eighteen hundred years ago, by some modern spiritual audiphone the command has been repeated, and emphasized, and broadened and thundered out, and heard and heeded as never before.

The young people who have been born in the latter half of this nineteenth century could not help hearing this command as their fathers never heard it. They have been actually enveloped in the sound waves of this mighty audiphone. Their responsibility is greater than the responsibility of their fathers, on the principle that to him that " knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin."

" Weare," says Dr. Josiah Strong, "it seems to me, even more favored than those who are to follow us. Some one has said that he would rather be his own grandson than his own grandfather, and so would I; but I would rather be myself than my latest descendant, because I would rather have part in the glorious work of creating the Christian civilization of the people than to bask in the full radiance of its glory."

The millionaire has m;re responsibilities than the pauper. Every dollar is an added means of doing good, and for every dollar he must give account. All the light which has broken in upon this wonderful century adds to the responsibility of every man and woman whose birthday falls within it, and the responsibility is an increasing one as these birthdays draw near to the closing decade.

Again the responsibility of these young people's societies is indicated by the very nature of these modern organizations. The Society of Christian Endeavor may, without presumption, I suppose, be taken as the type of the modern young people's religious organization. Born but little more than twelve years ago, it has now spread throughout the world, has nearly twenty-eight thousand branches and an actual membership of not far from one million seven hundred thousand. Formed with no wisdom of man, but by the purpose of God, its scope and real mission are becoming more and more plain every day.

Its fundamental principles are CONSECRATION, LOYALTY, FELLOWSHIP. Its consecration is expressed in the weekly pledged prayer-meeting and in the monthly consecration service. Its loyalty is indicated by the fact that' the societies are always under the control of their own churches, and that the purpose of every committee is to do just what its own church and pastor desire to have done. Its interdenominational fellowship is exemplified by the vast union gatherings which bring so many of them together in loving accord upon the broad platform of service for the one Lord.

But all this consecration, loyalty, and fellowship must mean and does mean missionary zeal unless the very purpose and spirit of the movement is strangely perverted. The consecration of these yonng disciples means that they will go where Christ would have them go, that they will do what He will have them do, that they will be only and altogether what He would have them be. The true missionary spirit cannot be divorced from the true spirit of devotion. Their loyalty to Christ means the same thing. It is a mere empty profession if they do not hear His -command to " disciple the nations. "

Their loyalty is not only to Christ, but to the Church, their own Church and denomination, and part of the work of every church is the mission work. All worthy denominational activity is expended at home and abroad in furthering the kingdom. Loyalty to these interests inheres in the very nature and constitution of a modern young people's movement.

Loyalty to the Church involves loyalty to the denominational missionary treasuries. Not merely a passive wish that they may be full, but an active effort to fill their coffers. It is hoped and expected that during the coming year the Christian Endeavor Society will make a thank offering of not less than a quarter of a million of dollars for missionary purposes. This money will go through the regular church channels into the denominational treasuries, to be used as their own boards see fit. It will be a tangible expression of the genuine zeal which fires these youthful hearts.

Moreover, the world-wide fellowship promotes this same spirit. These soeieties are not confined to the narrow limits of one denomination or hemmed in by the boundaries of a single nation, but their line has gone out into all the earth. Eleven evangelical denominations in America have adopted or endorsed the Christian Endeavor Society. Four in England have done the same thing, and as many more in Australia and in Canada, and it is largely found in all the denominations in all these countries which have not formally endorsed it. A United Society of Christian Endeavor with many branches exists in China, still another in Japan, with its monthly periodical and its useful literature. In India the work is progressing with equal rapidity ; and into Tamil and Telugu, Hindi and Bengali, Marathi and Hindustani and Oordu the constitution has been translated, and the society is making its way. Into the Sandwich Islands and Samoa, Madagascar and South Africa, Burma and Siam, Persia and Syria has the socitlty spread. The cruel tyranny of the Sultan is not sufficient to cru~h it out of the Ottoman Empire, while in France and Spain and the nations of modern Europe it has been found to be, so far as it has extended, help and inspiration for young people.

In England and Australia the society is moving on with the same rapid increase as in the land of its birth. This broad and ever broadening fel- lowship must have its effect upon the hearts of the members of this organization in increasing their brotherly love not only for their fellow- members, whom they have seen, but for those of different climes and dif- ferent complexions, whom they will never see.

In the blessed interdenominational and international felbwship of this movement is found one of its chief incentives to missionary enthusiasm, for its members feel their peculiar kinship with Endeavorers everywhere. The motto which is engraved, not only on the ban,ners and the badges of this youthful host, but upon their hearts as well, "For Christ and the Church," really means, " For Christ and the Church and the world," for the Church is for the world, and the world is destined to be for the Church.

It is worth noting in this connection that the origin of the first Society of Christian Endeavor was closely linked with mission work. The organization which preceded the first society, and which was to an extent merged into it, was a mission circle, and the mission idea has never been foreign to the Endeavor idea.

Another point of contact between young people and missionary work is found in the innate heroism of their youthful natures. Every generous boy is an incipient hero. Every pure young girl is a heroine in embryo. The sordid world often makes sad havoc with these early aspirations, but with rare exceptions among those who are rightly trained they are sure to be present: The ideal heroes and heroines for which their minds blindly grope, as the morning-glory turns toward the rising sun, are found to-day very largely upon the mission field. The Moffats and the Livingstones, the McKays and the Patons and the Morrisons are the real knights of the nineteenth century. If in these piping times of peace stories of valor in a righteous cause can anywhere be found, they will be found in these lands to which our brave missionaries have gone.

All this is felt by the young disciples whosc lives are dedicated so completely to the Master's service. As the camel's foot is fitted to the desert's sand, as the bird's wing is adapted to cut the air, so the hearts of the young people of the present day, stimulated and stirred as they have never been before, are adapted to the heroic service for Christ, which in its highest manifestations is found to-day in mission lands.

Again, their responsibility for missions is indicated by the fact that their own spiritual life can flourish only in the atmosphere which is created by the enthusiasm for the salvation of the world. It has been truly said, " An enthusiasm for humanity is what we most need, not only that the world may be saved, but that we ourseh'es lllay not miss our salvation. Civilization is compelling an interest in others for our own sakes. Christ inculcated an interest in others for their sakeE. Christian brotherhood springs from something higher than common interest. In an ocean steamship the steerage and the cabin passengers have a vast deal in common during the voyage. If the steerage goes to the bottom, so does the cabin. If a deadly pestilence breaks out in the former, the latter is im- mensely concerned; but all this may be without one brotherly heart-beat between the two. Modern civilization is fast getting us aU into one boat, and we are beginning to learn how much we are concerned with the concerns of others. But the higher social organization of the future must have some higher and nobler bond than an enlightened selfishness. Even such a love for one's neighbor as will fulfil the second great law of Christ."

This" enthusiasm for humanity," of which Dr. Strong so eloquently speaks, which is but another and broader name for enthusiasm for missionary work, is necessary to the continual life and growth of these disciples who are banded together in these young people's societies. The spiritual law of self-preservation must compel their interest in these large concerns of the kingdom.

A few years ago the Christian people of Australia felt that their religious life as a nation was at a low ebb. The affairs of the kingdom Ian" guished within their borders. The demands made upon them to subdue and civilize and people a vast island continent occupied all their energies, and spiritual matters seemed to drop out of sight. Leaders of religious life were alarmed, I am told ; but just then came the thought, not, "'Ve must spend all our energies upon ourselves," not, " We must evangelize our own broad domains first," but, "We must do something for the nations beyond, for these vast heathen islands which lie around us, which are sunk to the lowest depths of superstition and cannibal ferocity." "We owe something to them as well as to ourselves."

So the island of New Guinea was partitioned between three or four of the evangelical denolllinations, and recruits were called for to carry the Gospel thither. It was known that going meant hardship and privation, and very likely death; that the missionaries would find no honored graves even, but, in all likelihood, would be served up at cannibal feasts.

It was known that a shipload of Chinamen, who had been wrecked on the coast for which this mission was bound only a year before, had all been killed and eaten; and yet, when the call came for volunteers, not only the four white men who were first asked for came to the front, but five times as many ; not only the forty natives of the South Seas who were immediately desired heard the call, but four times forty.

Those who were chosen were esteemed the fortunate ones, and the tears and the sorrow were all expended upon those who could not go, but were obliged to stay in their comfortable homes. From that time I have been assured more than once in many sections of Australia the work of many churches revived, the spiritual life of the people was quickened, and those who were willing to lose their own lives not only found them, but a great people renewed their spiritual zeal and lighted once more their torches at the altar where this missionary fire of devoted consecration had been kindled.

So it will ever be in America, as in Australia, among the young and the old. Those who would have life must give life. Those who would gain inspiration for larger service must be willing to expend all they have on present duties. Those who wo~ld fit themselves for larger things-yes, those who would escape spiritual atrophy and death must continually kindle anew their enthusiasm for humanity, their. love for the world for which Christ died.

It is becoming more and more evident, I believe, to .all these young people in societies of Christian Endeavor that they must" go or send ;" that there is no compromising with Christ; that His command cannot be trifled with, and that if for good and sufficient reasons they cannot dedicate themselves to this service, they must remember their responsibility for sending some one who can go. They have all been drafted into this war, and if they cannot personally fight the battle in other lands, they must fight at home and send their substitutes across the sea.

This sense of responsibility directly affects their pocketbook, and makes, the matter of proportionate and systematic giving a very real and vital thing. "When this sense of responsibility touches the pocketbooks of men, when every dollar that a Christian earns he feels is mortgaged for the advancement of the kingdom, then will come the glad day when" holiness to the Lord" will be written on the bells of the horses, and when the smallest things will be dedicated to Jehovah.

That glad day is coming, I believe. We can already see its early dawn in the East. One of these days there will be a vast revival in gh'ing. The purse strings of the world will be unloosed. God grant that the young people who are handed together in common forms of service may feel this quickening t011ch, may realize their responsibility more and more, and may know that upon them depends the fulfilment of Christ's prayer, " Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done."

The progress of the Christian Endeavor movement has been remarkable in its extent and rapidity. In 1881 there was one society and 48 members. Six years later, in 1887, there were 2314 societies and 140,- 000 members, and in 1892, 21,080 societies and 1,370,200 members. The progress will be much greater in 1893 than in any previous year, as a result of Dr. Clark's tour around the world. It is estimated that there will be about 30,000 societies and 1,700,000 members reported at home and abroad.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

David Zeisberger, the Friend of the fish and hunt, and found pleasure in the American Indians. hardy life of the pioneer. Near the Forks of the Delaware in Pennsylvania BY ARTHUR C. KEMPTON, ROCHESTER, a site was selected, and here they erected the first log-cabin of what has since N. Y. been known as Bethlehem, the centre of Moravian influence in America. It Let us leave the present and look waS in: this place, with its strong religupon America as it was two hundred ious sentiment, that Zeisberger was years ago. converted. His friends were one day singing a hymn, when Zeisberger sur- I. A Land of Da1'7cness. prised them by bursting into tears and What we now know as Chicago, the leaving the room. In the shadows of Queen of the West, was then a trackless the forest he struggled with the angel swamp; New York was only a small until he received the blessing, and in town; and no white man had yet seen the very hour of his conversion he rethe land of the Golden Gate. The solved to consecrate his life to the cause " settlements" scattered here and there of missions among the Indians. along the coast consisted merely of a few log huts in the midst of a small II. The Dawning of the Day. clearing which bore a scanty crop of In the following year he and another potatoes and Indian corn. The interior young man left their homes to live was a great Unknown. among a friendly tribe of Indians in Coming apparently from the west, the the Valley of the Mohawk, so that they red man had spread himself over the might learn their language. As a rule country, until the whole continent was missionaries are more hindered by their sprinkled with the ashes of his camp- own countrymen than by the heathen fires. Numerous tribes were engaged themselves, and this is certainly true in in unceasing warfare. The war·path the life of Zeisberger. These young was the Indian's delight, and in cruelty men had only entered upon their noble he found his greatest pleasure. work when they were taken prisoners Such was the country which David by the authorities of New York, who Zeisberger saw from the deck of the pretended to believe that they were ship which had brought him from Hol- French spies, but who in reality were land, and such were the people among moved by their hatred for missionaries. whom he was to spend his life. He But their hearts were not daunted. was now only seventeen years of age, Like Paul and Silas, they made the jail and was fresh from the Moravian ring with songs of praise and the voice schools of Germany and Holland, where of prayer, and covered the whitewashed his parents, who had crossed the ocean walls with verses from their hymntwelve years before, had left him to be book, as an expression of their faith in educated. But God was leading this God. After a period of two months they young man, for though he was not yet were released and returned to Bethleconverted, it was in these forests of hem. America and among degraded tribes It was several years before another that he was to accomplish a work effort of this kind could be made. for Christ that has seldom been sur- Zeisberger entered heartily into the passed in the history of missions, and work around Bethlehem, but he longed rarely been paralleled by Christian work to be among the Indians of the Six Naamong the Indians. tions. At the first opportunity he Zeisberger was delighted with his home in the new world. He loved to I).gain set out with the avowed purpose lips swelled with unearthly shrieks, and of living among the Indians until he their hands clutching the empty air.

had mastered their language and be- As Zeisberger rushed up the ladder they come familiar with their customs. He tore it from under his feet, but he thus lived for five years [1750-55 near grasped one of the cross·poles of the Cayuga Lake] in one of the huts of an roof and swung himself into his retreat.

Indian village in Western New York. Here the missionaries stayed till the At first he met with considerable prej· mad revelry was over; then they es- udice, and was exposed to constant dan· caped, while the exhausted savages were ger. A drunken Indian is a fiend in· lost in drunken sleep.

carnate, and these Indians were drunk These are but instances of the dan- a great part of the time. Frcquently gers to which they were constantly ex· Zeisberger and his comrade left their posed, yet they refused to give up their hut and fled to the forest, hiding some· work, and we see them kneeling to- times for days before they dare return. gether in the shadows of the forest and On one occasion the drunken savages vowing to be faithful even unto death.

burst into their lodge, and when the So month after month passed by. At young missionaries fled the Indians fol- last the barriers of heathen prejudice lowed with wild war·whoops, sending were broken down. Zeisberger became bullets whistling just over the head as familiar with the Indian langullges first of one, then of the other. This and customs as were they themselves, cruel sport continued for a mile or two and they esteemed him as a brother.

before the savages returned. They showed their confidence in him At another time, while on a preach- by making him keeper of the belt and ing tour, they came to a town (now wampum which comprised the entire Geneseo) in which the entire population archives of the Grand Conncil. His in- was intoxicated. Two hundred men fluence in the nation was great, and it and women in a frenzy of drunkenness seemed as though success was near; seized them with dark looks that boded but it was further from them than they no good for the missionaries. At last thought. An Indian war broke out, they tore themselves away from their and Zeisberger was compelled to return tormentors, and hid in the loft of one of to Bethlehem (June, 1755). Thus end· the huts. Here, almost suffocated with ed his work in New York State. For heat and burning with fever, they spent five long years he had labored and not the night. In the town cask after cask a single sonl had been converted, but of rum was drained, devilish laughter in those years he had gained an experi- and yells filled the air, and all the ence and knowledge that fitted him for abominations of heathenism made tlJat future trials and for future victories.

summer night hideous. When at last III. Olouds give plilce to Sunshine.

the morning came Zeisberger's compan- During his absence in Ncw York his ion was in a raging fever. His thirst fellow-missionaries in Pennsylvania had became so agonizing that Zeisberger reo founded several Christian villages solved to risk every danger to relieve among the Indians in the vicinity of his sufferings. The nearest spring was Bethlehem. Into this work Zeisberger half a mile away. He stole out, reached entered with zeal, and so~:m the clonds the spring in safety, and was returning are broken and dispersed by the bright with the needed water, when suddenly snnshine. Having he::trd of a distan!

he was set upon by a troop of naked Indian village that desired to hear the savages. Doubling his fists, and dealing Gospel, we see him with a single Indian blows to the right hand and the left, he . companion tramping through tangled drove the squaws aside, and ran for the forest,s and pathleRs swamps, until at hut. The Whole party followed, their last they reached the town. Here they long hair streaming in the wind, their found no time for rest. The Indians flocked together to h~r the Gospel. them. Zeisberger watched over them Da'y after day was spent in telling of with loving care, but during that sad the love of Christ, and in teaching the winter over half of their number were natives to sing Christian hymns in their buried in the Potter's Fleld. With own language. A deep impression was heavy hearts those who yet remained made. Tears rolled down the cheeks started for their forest homes as soon of dusky warriors as for the first time as peace had been declared. It was an they heard of a Saviour's love. Amid awful journey. They were so wasted the shadows of the forest, where the by disease that many were scarcely trees spread out their branches and able to walk. Their food-supply bebreathed gentle benedictions, Zeisberger came exhausted, and the heart of the baptized his first converts, and rejoiced poor missionary was rent with the cries more over them than if he had inherited of famishing women amI children. At a kingdom. another time they were almost con- sumed by a forest fire; but at last they But at the very time these Indians reached the blackened ruins of their were shedding tears of penitence and villages, and at once laid out another blessing the white man who had brought town. Again in their forest homes, to them the Gospel, the hatchets of the converts were filled with gratitude other fierce warriors were reeking with and joy. The new town which sprang the blood of palefaces. As the Indians into existence rang with the melody of watched the white men pushing stead- praise, and was named" The Tents of ily westward, clearing plantations and Peace.., Soon the first baptism took building cabins until the wilderness was place, and this was but the beginning dotted with fiourishing settlements, they of a great revival. From far and near feared that all their hunting grounds the Inuians came to hear the word of would be taken from them, and now salvation, and went their way to scattribe after tribe had joined in a mighty ter the seeds of truth in their own tribe. effort to exterminate these invaders. Hundreds listened as Zeisbergerstood in some forest sanctuary beneath the They were terribly in earnest. Nu- shade of the arching trees, and promerous scalping parties attacked the claimed the Saviour of the world. frontier settlements. Farms were laid Many a poor wigwam thus became a waste, homesteads burned, defenceless home of peace. and many a dying hour women and children butchered, and all was cheered by the Christian's hope. the horrors of Indian warfare prac- Some of these fierce warriors, whose tised. It was contrary to the ~Ioravian belts had frequently been hung with principles to fight, and the Christian scalps, were now seeu weeping silent Indians were threatened with extermi- tears. These were bappy days for nation, for by their neutrality they won Zeisberger. Many were baptized, and the enmity of both Indians and settlers. the town continued to prosper until it One night a band of hostile Indians at- excited the admiration of every visitor. tacked one of the villages, brutally It was a wonderful instance of the civmurdered ten of the Moravians, and. ilizing power of Christianity. Comleaving the town in flames, went off fortable houses were surrounded by with the bloody scalps as trophies of gardens and orchards stocked with their dp.ed. Again several Christian vegetables and fruit-trees. Stretching Indians were treacherously murdered down the river valley lay two hundred by the enraged" settlers," who accuseCl and fifty acres of plantations and meadthem of being in league with the other ows, in whose grassy pastures were Indians. At last Zeisberger appealed seen large herds of cattle. to the government for protection, ann his Indians were taken to Philaddphia. This peaceful town was now left in lIere they were crowded into the bar- the care of another missionary while racks, and small-pox broke out among Zeisberger went to win new victories often lasted until midnight. Many for Christ in mOfe' perilous places. came as champio;s of heathenism and When his friends told him of the des- went away as humble servants of Jesus perate character of the tribe to which Christ. Old and young were converted he was going. and plead with him to re- and baptized, until the mission num- main with them. he replied: "No harm bered one hundred persons. This was can befall me if my God does not per- the second triumph that had crowned mit it. Are the Indians very wicked? the effort of this master missionary.

That is just the reason why I ought to IV. Great Victories and Great Defeats.

go and preach to them." Having ar- This completed Zeisberger's work in rived at the village, he sent his two Pennsylvania. A messenger had come companions to announce a religious ser- from the Indians of Oltio asking for I!.

vice for the evening. An immense teacher, and he reso].ved to go. Ac- crowd gathered round the camp-fire, companied by sixteen canoes full of and as Zeisberger arose every eye was Christian Indians be started on his fixed upon him. Some most desperate journey stilI farther west, April 17th, characters were there. ruffians and mur- 1770. They paddled along the streams derers, noted even among the Indians and rivers until they reached their des- for their wickedness; but no one knew tination in Central Ohio. It was the better than he how to speak to savages. valley of the Tuscarawas, the place He told of the Saviour's love with such which was to be the scene of their great- power that his hearers did not dare to est victories and their severest trials.

oppose him. Some of their faces showed They laid out their town in the form of a the subduing power of the Gospel. while cross, and called it "Beautiful Spring."

some grew black as with the darkness While building it many Indians visited of hell. the place, and here Zeisberger preached On the following morning the inhab- the first Protestant sermon ever preach- itants of three villages crowded into the ed in the State of Ohio. He was so council-house, and Zeisberger and his eager to instruct them that he fre- companions preached from dawn of quently laid aside his axe, sat down day till midnight. His life was com- upon the tree that he had felled. and pletely in the hands of the villainous told them of the Redeemer of the world.

crowd, and a score of times did they Two towns arose amid the prayers of threaten to murder him, yet he con- the people, and the Spirit of the Lord tinued fearlessly to condemn their sin. God came upon both places. Zeis- Plot after plot was formed against his berger's plans for the future challenge life. but God protected him. When his our admiration. He aimed at nothing enemies were most violent and death short of a Ohristian Indian State. He seemed near, he calmly wrote: "They would establish a centre of religion and will certainly not succeed, for He that civilization whose benign influences is with us is stronger than they." His would stream forth and enlighten the faith was victorious. The opposition whole land. He would build for the was gradually overcome, and six fam- Gospel a stronghold from which it could ilies took their stand in favor of the not be driven. He would have all the Gospel. One of the Christian Indians, tribes acknowledge that a people of the called Anthony, became so zealous a living God had arisen among them.

worker among his friends, that Zeis- An old Indian chief named White berger said of him that he "was as Eyes was his chief supporter. With eager to bring souls to Christ as a hunt- tears running down his cheeks this man er's hound is eager to chase the deer." of war and blood plead with his people So was the power of heathenism to accept the Word of God. " We will broken, and a mission established in never be happy," said he, "until we this seat of Satan. Inquiry meetings are Christians." A season of unparalleled prosperity in front of him, and saved his life at now dawned upon the mission. The the peril of their own. At another Grand Council of the Delawares de- time an Indian entered Zeisberger's creed religious liberty. The Gospel had house with salutations of friendship, free course, and was glorified. Upon but suddenly he drew his tomahawk, this outward prosperity the consistent and crying, " You are about to see your life of the converts set a crown as fra- grandfathers," was in the act of strikgrant as the evergreens of their valley. ing the fatal blow, when one of the con- Indian visitors flocked to their town verts sprang forward and wrenched the from all the surrounding country. The weapon from his hand. Then Zeischapel at Beautiful Spring would hold berger sat down by his would-be assasfive hundred persons, and yet it was sin and spoke to him with such tenderoften too small to accommodate the ness and love that he was convicted of worshippers. These Christian settle- his sin and accepted Christ as his Savments were famed throughout the en- iour. tire West. Their plantations covered hundreds of acres along the rich bot- The oon/ve1·ts also bore these trying toms of the valley, and herds more nu- circumstances with great fortitude. merous than ever roamed through the One day a savage attacked one of them, forests or were pastured in their mead- and, aiming his rifle at him, cried, ows. Men coming from the Eastern " Now I'll shoot you. for you speak of colonies were filled with astonishment when they beheld Indians not only civ- nothing but Jesus r" But the convert ilized, but growing rich. But forces were at work which combined to crush stood firm and replied, ., If Jesus does this noble enterprise. The rumblings not permit you, you cannot shoot me." of the American Revolution had beeu The man dropped his gun and turned heard for some time, and now the away in silence. storm·clouds burst in all their fury. Their neutrality placed the missionari~s Zeisberger now found himself be· in great danger, but in the face of al- tween two great powers, the British and most certain death they resolved not to the American, each of which considered desert the converts. Their towns were him an enemy. The British fitted out continually filled with painted warriors, an expedition from Detroit, which was and their escapes were simply miracu- commissioned to utterly destroy the lous. Once the savages had cocked Christian villages and to take the mistheir rifles and were on the point of sionaries prisoners or to bring back their shooting down the missionaries, when scalps. This expedition was placed in their chief was seized with an unac- charge of two noted villains, and soon countable impulse of mercy, and per· reached the villages. They pretended suaded his men to spare their lives. to be friends, and were hospitably reo ceived; but their true purpose soon be· Even the settlers accused Zeisberger came apparent. Encouraged by their of being an accomplice with the Indians, leaders, the savages filled the towns and sent out a party of desperadoes with drunkenness and ruin, running with the express purpose of killing him. around with terrific war·whoops, danc- They met him all alone in the open for- ing and singing, and shooting down the est. "That's the man," cried their cattle for merc sport. The next mornleader, pointing to Zeisherger ; " now do ing was resolved upon for the destrucwhat you have been told to do." He tion of the towns and the massacre of heard the clic1dng of their rifles and the inmates. Death seemed certain, commended hi~ spirit to God, when but Zeisbergel' did not waver. "I care suddenly some Christian Indians burst 110t for myself," he cried, "but oh, my through the hn·,lwR, placed themsclves poor Indians r" As the appointed morning dawned, he ordered the chapel bell to be rung for the usual early ser· vice. Its clear notes sounded far out into the surrounding forest. The dis- of cattle were in the woods; their gartant scouts guarding the trails heard dens were loaded down with fruit, yet them, and wondered if that morning's they were mercilessly dragged away prayer would be the last the mission- and left without food or homes in the aries would ever offer; converts and midst of the forest at the approach of warriors heard them, and bent their winter, and this by order of the British steps toward the sanctuary. When authorities! The winter was the most Zelsberger entered the church it was severe that had been known for years, filled to overflowing. The converts sat and their sufferings were terrible. with solemn faces; the warriors looked Scores of them perished from starvagrave and sullen. Deep silence per- tion and cold. Corn was so scarce that vaded the entire assembly, but when it sold for $8 a bushel, and through Zeisberger announced the hymn there lack of food the missionaries were reo followed such a burst of song as never duced to mere skeletons. At last their before had been heard within those cruel captors showed some signs of walls. All were conscious that heaven mercy, and one hundred and flfty of was near. Taking Divine Love for his the converts were permitted to return theme, Zeisberger then preached a won- to their deserted villages, that they derful discourse. The Spirit of the might gather the corn which had been Lord God was upon him. Surrounded left in the fields. by his enemies, he fearlessly condemned And now we have to relate the IIlost their sin, and lovingly pointed them to heart·rending incident of this sad his· the Saviour of the world. Then, turn- tory. The Indians had reached their ing to the converts, he urged them to towns and were busily gathering the place all their trust in God, and He corn that they might bring it to their would not forsake them. Deep feeling starving families and teachers, when agitated the entire congregation. Tears the Americans heard of their arrival, of joyful trust in the Lord were shed and, with unreasoning hatred, sent out upon every side; eV4in the savages a body of militia under Oolonel Will· bowed their heads in shame. The meet· iamson with the avowed purpose of uting closed with a fervent prayer, in terly destroying these Christian se,tle· which missionaries and converts were ments. They were only too successful commended to the protecting care of in their work. They told the Indians their Heavenly Father, and His bene- that they had been sent to help them in diction invoked upon their enemies. their trouble, and that they would con· God heard that prayer, and saved the duct them to a place of safety, where lives of His children. The hearts of they should have plenty of food and the savages had been so touched, that clothing. The IndianR, thrown comthough their officers both bribed and pletely off their guard, placed themthreatened them, they could not be per- selves entirely in the hands of the solsuaded to stain their hands in the blood diers, even surrendering their weapons. of these servants of God. Thus thwart- The soldiers professed to be Christians, ed in the plans, the hatred of the offi- and the Indians gave them a Christian'S cers found vent in taking the mission· welcome. That night murderers and aries and the converts prisoners. For victims slept side by side like brothers, eight years they had labored in this val- the one dreaming of scalps and bloodley, and the towns which they were shed, the others of lIew and happy forced to leave have rarely been equalled homes. In the carly morning, at a. in the history of the Indians. As they given signal, these fiends arose and were marched away they looked back seized their helpless victims. Taken and saw their homes in flames. Five wholly by surprise, they were crowded thousand bushels of unharvested corn into two houses and strictly guarded, were standing in the fields; hundreds while the soldiers hesitated as to the mode of execution. Some wished to love for the Indians grew only the set fire to the houses in which they greater as his sufferings and disappoint· were imprisoned, and burn them alive; ments increased, and shone brightest others desired to tomahawk and scalp when the end was near. A few years them, so that they might have trophies more the devoted missionary struggled of the campaign. It was finally put to on, and then he was called to enter into vote, and scalping was decided upon. rest. As he lay upon his bed the Ind- ians gathered around his couch and No protests of innocence, no appeal sang in their own language, which had to their friendly services in the past grown so sweet to him, songs of the availed the helpless prisoners. They Redeemer, and of heaven until he fell were allowed until the next day to pre- asleep in Jesus, and then they sobbed pare for execution. Shut up in their aloud. prisons, they began to sing and pray and to comfort one another. At the first In an old, forgotten cemetery in dawn of morning their eager enemies Pennsylvania you will find his grave, asked if they would soon be ready. marked by a single marble slab as sim- .. We are ready now," was the an- ple as was his life; but underneath swer: .. we have committed our souls that stone there lies the dust of one who to God, who has given us the assurance was far more a hero than many whose that He will receive them." And now names are more familiar upon the lips converted heathens taught their Chris- of men. And when the nations shall tian slayers what it means to die tri- be gathered from north, and south, and umphant in their Saviour. They were east, and west before the Great White tied together two and two, dragged to Throne, among them will be hundreds the place of execution, slaughtered and who were led toward heaven by him; scalped. One man felled fourteen to and in that city where all sorrow shall the floor with a cooper's mallet, which be turned to joy few shall wear a he then passed to another ruffian with a brighter crown than David Zeisberger, brutal laugh, saying: .. My arm is the friend of the American Indians. tired I Go on in the same way! I think I have done pretty well !" Mass Movements in India.

Tomahawk and war-club, spear and BY REV. GEORGE w. JACKSON, WELscalping-knife did their awful work till the bleeding bodies of ninety-six Indians LAND, ONTARIO, CANADA. were piled in heaps upon the floors. Of these twenty-seven. were women and That large numbers of the people of thirty-four children, twelve of the lat- India, chiefly from among the poor, ter being infants. Two lads alone es- have become enrolled among the folcaped, one of them being scalped and lowers of Christ, is not only a matter left for dead; the other hiding in the for rejoicing; it is more: it is a fruit· cellar of the house where the blood of ful subject by which we may discover his parents streamed through the floor the methods to be employed, the prin. upon him. Search the annals of his- ciples involved, and the dangers to be tory and you will find no more hellish avoided in this great work of conquest deed than this massacre at Beautiful for Christ, so much of which remains Spring, yet it was carried on under the to be done. And just in passing let me 'stamp and seal of a " religious nation. " note the similarity which seems to exist between the silent, secret, and rapid V. Sun8et and Evening Star. spread of the information and plans Neither Zeisberger nor the mission which led to that almost universal and ever recovered from this blow. He simultaneous rising of the native army was now an old man, and his closing and people at the time of the Indian years were years of sorrow. Driven Mutiny, and the present apparently unihither and thither by his enemies, his versal interest of the poor of India in of concentrated evangelistic work in the Christian religion. Somehow, and connection with the London and Church no one seems to know just exactly in of England Mission stations in Tin- what way, the same class of people in nevelly and Travancore, and In the all parts appear to begin to listen ear· German mission of Chota Nagpore.

nestly, to receive favorably, and to obey And (3) the more recent and similarly more readily tban formerly the Gospel large ingatherings, as the result of pre- of Christ. Is there some secret means vious hard and comparatively fruitless of· communication by which word is toll, in the Baptist 1I1ission of Ongole passed from one people to another? among the Telugus, and the Methodist Or is it rather because the missionaries and Presbyterian Missions in North- in all places, after long years of patient western India. Other cases which toil among others more difficult to reach, might be named woulJ probably fall have only now begun work among the under one of these three divisions.

poor? In cases of famine and distress noth- It seems necessary to remark that ing seems more Christian and therefore those who have never had the honor of more natural under the circumstances taking part in the work under review- than that missionaries should hasten to I mean that of actually accepting for assist in supplying relief to the perish.

baptism large numbers of people from ing. and provide for the maintenance among the heathen-should be careful and education of the children thus left not to hazard opinions or offer criti- orphans. This was more especially true cisms unkind or adverse. Putting our- in earlier times, when the Government selves for a moment in the place of of India was not so fully prepared as it those who have had the above-named now is to deal with the flood and fam- honor, we shall feel that only on the ine. Such evils as have arisen out of spot and during the occasion for action these forms of missionary effort, and could all the circumstances be taken caused bDth distress to the workers im- into account. The public know afler· mediately concerned and occasion for ward how great actions should have complaint to those who are only too been fought better than the men who eager for such occasion, are no doubt did the fighting, or at least they think common to the work at home as well as they do. The public can teach diplo- to the work abroad. We, therefore.

matists the right home or foreign policy propose to pass over this first class of which should have been pursued in movements with the remark that tIle given cases, and this under the guid- next generation will be in a better posi· ance of newspaper editors; and such tion to appreciate all the results and opinions change with each additional fruits of that devotion to the training item of information received, and of orphans which has marked the lives would, no doubt, be radically altered of not a few of the best Christian work· were all the circumstances fully dis- ers in India.

closed. We, then, looking at these Passing on to the second class of marked events in the India mission- movements-viz., those resulting from field, should seek to learn rather than a definite and continuous evangeliza- criticise. tion of a particular tribe or tribes within These movements seem to be capable a given area, as in the aforementioned of a kind of classification: (1) There missions, the following remarks from were the earlier movementA, resulting, Bishop Caldwell's "Lectures on the partly at least, from famine relief and Tinnevelly Missions," pp. 166, 167, its accompanying work, in Krishnagar, should have full weight as proceeding Bengal; in the Madras Presidency; from one who was a most active worker and in the Mysore. (2) Next to these in the field under review: "Wherever may be named the now famous results we have gone we havc preached to the people the Gospel of Christ, in accord· mohullahs or district!', a special caste.

ance with Christ's own command; we In rural evangelistic work results sel· have known nothing nm:mg them save dom follow the general proclamation to Christ and Him crucified, and it is un· the assembleu populace; but when, questionable that the Gospel, without whether in a city mohullah or village the help of any extraneous influences, para, we address a distinct caste, our has again and again proved itself mighty aim being directed toward definite re· through God to the pulling down of sults as to that caste in particular, suc· strongholds. Still it is equally true cess more surely follows. Definite di· that in the greater number of instances rection in methods of work leaus to con· the conversions that have taken place tact with the poverty and oppressed have been the result, not of spiritual condition of the poor, and the most motives alone, but of a combination of vexed problems in this connection seem motives, partly spiritual and partly to be : (1) How can missionaries fulfil secular, the spiritual motives predomi. the demands of philanthropy in cl<ses nating in some instances over the secu· of oppression and injustice, and at the lar, in others the secular predominating same time keep strictly to the principle over the spiritual; aud this holds true of not holding out any temporal induce· not only with respect to Tinnevelly and ments to the acceptance of the religion the missions of the Church of England, they preach? And (2) how can they but with respect to every rural mission avoid repelling sincere inr}uirers, who in India, with whatever society it may profess good motives, while seeking not be connected, and whatever may be the to encourage those whose motives ap- idea of its condition which is commonly pear to be purely worldly?

entertained. May I not add that this has " Rhenius," says Dr. Murdoch, in held good of every conversion of tribes his "Indian Missionary Manual," p.

and nations, as distinguished from the 289, "employed a native lawyer to conversion of isolated individuals, plead the cause of thc oppressed con- which the history of the Church has verts. This, with the favor for a time … recorded?" of one or two of the European officers Coming now to the third and last class of TinneveIly, had a powerful influence of movements mentioneu, we have under in inducing people to place themselves consideration one of the most recent de· under Christian instruction. " And velopments of modern missions. Long. again: "In the early stages of the er periods of regular organized work of Travaucore Mission the secular element every variety preceded these move· was largely present. One of the mis· ments than any of the former. Schools, sionaries, till it was disallowed by the orphanages, bazaar preaching, and home soclety, acted as a judge; slaves evangelistic tours, combined with tract who became Christians were not com· distribution, medical work, and per· pelled to work on Sundays." This sonal effort, were sllstained ycar after practical philanthropy on the part of year with patient persistencc, and now the earlier missionaries, resulting as it the natural results appear in large num- did in large numbers of baptisms, is at bers of accessions. It remains to bring the oppositc extreme from the careful· out the reasons why similar results havc ness of those who would repel all who not followed in some other missions- need temporal assistance, which action for instance, -the English Baptist Mis· may account for the apparent sterility sions along the Ganges Valley. I will of some missions.

only venture to express the opinion Having thus glanced at some of these that direction needs to be added to the mass movements, and suggested some methods employed in order to insure of the methods, in conclusion I ask, success. In bazaars or business streets, Does the missionary experience of the there is always a mixed multitude; in past warrant any society in expecting a large and healthy and rapid growth of 'si~ht of me!l and her judgment of af· faIrs only lllustrate what an ewiOWthe Church apart from previous pioneer ment of common sense can come from unmixed religious consecration and work, which has been 80 faithfully per· spiritual" high·living. "

formed in the missions now so blessed -Bt01'ies from I"d'ian Wigwams and Northern Camp-fire8 is a second volume with success ? We know that some of experiences and observatiolJs among the Indians of far Northwest America, have done the pioneer work without by Rev. Egertvn R. Young. His .. Canoe and Dog Train" at once made reaping its results; but may new mis- a reputation for Mr. Young as one of the most fascinating story-tellers, and sions fearlessly look for immediate reo this volume is so much a continuat.ion of the same sort. that all who know the suIts from virgin soil in which heathen· first volume will wish to read this. The greatest audiences of Exeter Hall and ism has remained hitherto undisturbed? Chautauqua have been charmed by Mr. Young's narratives. It is profusely ilor do the facts of recorded experience lustrated. (Hunt & Eaton, New York; Charles Kelley, London; William indicate that ploughing must precede Briggs, Toronto.) sowing and reaping in spiritual hus- -Answered Prayer, published by the Fleming H. Revell Company, New bandry? York and Chicago, is a suggestive and helpful blank form prepared by 'Dr. Book Mention. Arthur T. Piersou, with columns for " Date of Prayer Begun," " Particular -Rev. I. G. John, D.D., Secretary Prayer asked of God, " "Particular of the Board of Missions of the Southern Promises Pleaded," and "Date and ~1ethodist Episcopal Church has pre- Circumstances of Answer." It will be pared a valuable Handbook of "Methodist a revelation to many devout people if Missions. It is published by the Board they will procure one of these booklets of Missions of the 1Ilethodist Episcopal and keep the memorandum and mark Church, Soath, Nashville, Tenn. Bish- the results when they find prayer rising op Hendrix in the introduction quotes to the plane of power. Emerson's saying, "Coal is portable climate," anJ he adds, "a handbook -Foreign Missions Afttr a Oentury, like this is portable zeal." It sum· by Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., of Beimarizes English Methodist missions, rut, Syria (Fleming H. Revell Comthos~ of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch pany, New York and Chicago), is a and bf other Methodist bodies, but gives volume of lectures delivered at Princeover 500 pages besides to the missions tOLl. Theological Seminary, 1893, on the of the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch, J". ,is of the students' lectureship on South. This book will be a vade mecum n,i."iolls. They are remarkable for of value far beyond Methodist linei!. th(,jr order of thought. Qlearness of slyle, and the freshness of facts stated. -All. Autobiography. The Btory of the Lord's dealing with Mrs. Amanda -Hindu Litemtu1'e, 0]' the Ancient Smith, the Oolored JjJcangelist (Meyer & Book.~ of india, and Persian Literature, Brothers, Chicago), contains an account A'l'.cient and .Afodern. Both these volof this ex slave's life-work of faith, her umes are by Elizabeth A. Reed, and travels in America, Great Britain and published by S. C. Griggs & Co., Chi- Ireland, India and Afriea. Bishop cago, These present popular and read- Thoburn says he has learned more from able aecounts of the~e literatures. The Amanda Smith that has been of actual guarantee of their accuracy is that they value to him as a preacher of Christian have had the revision of eminent spetruth than from any other one person cialists like Max Muller. The ablest he has ever met. He also says that reviews have not hesitated to speak of during 6eventeen years in Calcutta he them as fascinatin~ presentations and had known many famous strangers to strong analyses. For those who canvisit that city who attracted large audi- not make original re~earch ther cannot ences, but he never knew anyone who fail to be helpful and entertaiUlng. could dmw and hold so large an audio ence as this devout and soiritual·lllinded negro woman. The strange extremes in her fortune remind one of those of Bishop Crowther; her hold on God by earnest prayer and faith is a spiritual tonic. We do not belbve anybody can read this story, told in her untutored style, without spiritual help. Her in-

FIELD OF )!ON'l'aLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Topics for 1894. estant missionaries, men and women all included, are now sent out by the January-The World. churches of Christendom. In England February-Chinese Empire, Confu- alone, with a population of 27,000,000, cianism. and in the Established Church alone March-Mexico, Central America, West Indies, City Missions. as there are two and a half timea many April-India and Burma, Hinduism. May-Siam and Malaysia, Unoccu- clergymen. The Moravian Church pied Fields, Buddhism. sends out into the foreign field one in June-Africa, Freedmen. 60 of its members, while other Protes. July-Islands of the Sea, Arctic Mis- tant bodies in general give only one in sions, North American Indians. 5000. August-Papal Europe, Romanism. September-Japan, Korea, Shintoism, As to destitution.-Thibet, almost aU Medical Missions, Chinese and Japanese of Central Asia. Afghanistan, Beloochisin the United States. tan, nearly all of Arabia, the greater October-Greek Europe, Moslem portion of the Soudan, Abyssinia, and Lands. the Phillipine Islands are still without November-South America, Frontier a mISSIOnary. Besides this large dis· Missions in the United States. tricts of Western China and Eastern December-Syria, The Jews, Educa- and Central Congo Free State, large tional Work. portions of South America, and many of the islands of the sea are almost or Facts and Figures from Many Lands. altogether unoccupied.

BY THE MANAGING EDITOR. China's population is variously esti- mated at from 350,000,000 to 500,000,- One tlwusand m'illion souls, two-thirds 000, and counting women, there are of the human race-heathen, pagan, about 1100 missionaries from Protestant Moslem-most of them have yet to see churches. Should the missionaries a Bible or hear the Gospel message. there bear the same proportion to popu- lation as in London, there would be As to religion, the world's popUla- more thanjifty times the present force. tion is divided about as follows: In India there are more objects of Protestants". . . .. ••…..•••..•. 120-1150,000,000 idolatry and false worship than there are inhabitants. RomlUl Catholics ……….. , … , 175-210,000,000 In Japan, for every Christian disciple Eastem Chnrch (mostly Greek).. 84-99,000,000 there are two Buddliiat priests and six Shinto temples, and 10,000 more head Jews…….. .•••…••..•…. …. 7-10,000,000 priests of Buddha than the entire num· ber of followers of Christ. Mohammedans….. .•….•. . … 1fO-200,OOO,000 Africa is not only the Dark Continent Confuclanistst. .• ••………… 80,000,000 still, but perhaps, on the whole, most destitute of all the continents in relig- Buddhists …..••….. , ..•••…•. 340400,000,000 ious teaching. On the West African coast the habitations of cruelty still Hindus .•..•…….•••……• , .. 175-220,000,000 abound. Near Lagos 200 human beings were lately offered in sacrifice! Chris· Shintoos ….•.. ………… ….. 14,000,000 tendom has introduced 70,000 gallons of rum to every missionary. In the Pagans •…..••.•………….•.. 200-2150,000,000 great Congo Free State there are 100 drunkards to one convert. Under the To the thousand millions of non- maddening infiucnce of intoxicating Christian peoples less than 10,000 Prot- • These numbers probably more correctly represent those liYing in Protestant countries and not otherwise designated. There are only about 40,000,000 Protestant communicants.

t There are probably 400,000,000 of the Chinese and Koreans who accept Confucian ethics, but m~ny of them are also Buddhists and Tao· l.ts. drink sent from New England 200 Con· was but one new translation for every goans in one day slaughtered each other. sixty-six years, while from 1880 to 1890 One gallon of rum caused a fight in the average wasfive in one yea1' by the which 50 were slain. British and Foreign Bible Society alone, and in 1892 nine new translations were Medical missions are found especially begun. helpful in China, Korea, Persia, Syria, India, and Africa, where native physi- At the beginning of the century the cians are unskilled and often barbarous Bible was within the reach of only one in their treatment of even the simplest fifth of mankind; now it is accessible, as cases. Many of the acts perpetrated by far as translation into native tongues .. medicine men" among the heathen and dialects is concerned, to nine tenths are in thelll8el yes piteous appeals to us. of the earth's inhabitants. In Africa children are scored with a sharp knife from head to foot to cure During this century over 160,000,000 them of a slight illness. In the Friend- copies of the Word of God have been ly Islands delirious patients were buried printed in over 350 different llillgl1ages alive, and in other parts of the South and dialects. No very important tongue Pacific incisions with a knife are made of the earth is now unrepresented. to let out pain. In 1892 there were distributed, at More than one half of those who die home and abroad, by the American, in Calcutta have no medical attendance British, and Scotch Bible societies whatever, and not more than one fourth 6,000,000 copies of the Bible in whole have attendance of physicians who de- or in part-more than there were in existserve the name. If the supply of phy- ence one hundred years ago. sicians in India were in proportion to that of England there would be a medi- Dr. David Abeel said, forty years ago cal force over 190,000 strong-at pres- and more, that wherever he went, in ent there are less than 150 foreign and China or in Java, in Siam or anywhere Eurasian doctors. else on heathen ground, he met always one missionary, who was neither Pres- Taking the non-Christian countries as 1:yterian, Congregationalist, Methodist, a whole, there is but one medical mis- nor Episcopalian, but Who combined sionary to a population as large as New the excellencies of all; always ready York City, While the heathen are dying to speak, and to speak for God; never at the rate of 40,000,000 a year. doubtful in the utterance of truth; never offensive, but always ready to be In the Report of the General Mission- silent if those around preferred, but ary Conference at Allahabad twenty who was always ready to witness for years ago, it is stated that a .. grave the Divine Master and for the heavenly theological professor considered it neces- kingdom; in which missionary he had sary to enter his protest against the cor- more satisfaction, on the whole, than rupt and immoral system, which had in any and all the others he had met; (or its object the bribing of the heathen and that one missionary was the Bible /" and Mohammedans of India into becoming Christians by means of a dose Educational work is found especially of castor oil and epsom salts." Il1Iadia useful in Turkey, South America, Afrito-day to be able to add medical to mis- ca, and India, and has played a very sioTmry is like placing a cipher after important part in Japan. another figure-it increases the value tenfold. Upward of 200,000 patients There were in 1892 over 700,000 are annually treated in mission hospitals scholars in 17,500 schools, carried on by and dispensaries. the missionaries of America and Eu- rope. Bible translation and distribution has been wonderfully increased of late Oontributiona to all benevolent puryears. l!'rom 100 to 1500 A.D. there poses by Protestant Christians of the United States amount to about $85,000,- 000 annually. Only one seventeenth of this is given to foreign mi~sions. If the rapid emergence out of centuries of gifts in proportion to income of church- midnight darkness. Thirty thousand members equalled that of the Japanese children are gathered into Sabbath- converts, the contributions would be schools. There are about forty soci- increased at least tenfold. eties at work with over 7000 ornaincd The Japanese workmen average less missionaries. In 1868 the numoor of tha'!l 12 cents a day wages, yet the con- communicants was 20,000; last year tributions last year from converted na- the number of converts added was over tives aggregated over $100,000. 20,000.

'l'he training of a native mini8t1'Y is The question has been raised by some everywhere the most important work as to Whether the Africans can be really of the missionary. Clllistianized. Bishop Crowther, a na- Within half a century mission sta- tive African, was sold as a slave and tions have multiplied more thau tenfold " afterward emancIpated, converted, edu· ordained missionaries with same ratio, cated, and has been a roost successful but native laborers and assistants have bishop of the Church of England in increased thirtyfold. Western Africa. .

If the last eighteen years be divided Professor Smith says that the 80,000,- into three periods of eight years each, 000 natives of Central Africa are" as the Baptists during the first sent out 67 good stuff to make men of as were the missionaries; during the second, 70; ancient Britons of England." The trans- und during the third, 175, or 150 per formation that has taken place among cent advance. In other denominations many of the Zulus and Hottentots has there has been similar increase, and it been marvellous.

is probably owing largely to the Stu- In Cltina. has begun a new era of the dent Volunteer Movement. Six hun- railway, telegraph, and scientific ad- dred and thirty volunteers have already vance. Before modern civilization idol- gone out, and 100 ure under appoint- atr.v and superstition must gral1ually ment. . recede as darkness before light. Some Africa has an area of over 11,000,000 time ago the nati ves in Central China square miles and a population estimated objected to the building of a railway, between 150,000,000 and 200,000,000. on the ground that the laying of the If the present missionary force were railroad ties would disturb the graves equally distributed throughout tne con· of their ancestors and anger the guard- tinent, each ordained missionary, native ian dragon which surrounded their city.

and foreign, would have a parish as They were obliged to yield, however, large as the State of Connecticut. before the authority of the governor of As late as 1851 the President of the the province. Science may destroy idols Royal Geographical Society said: "All and dispel superstition and breed scep- beyond the coast of Central and South ticism as to non-Christian creeds, but it Africa is still a blank on our maps." cannot in itself reveal God nor create Twenty years ago the Congo nati ves faith ill Christ. This only the Bible had never seen a steamer; now a fleet cando.

of twenty ply the waters of the Upper In 1842 the number of communicants Congo. Railroads are being built from of Protestant churches in China was 6 ; south amI east toward the centre; a in 1865, 2000; and in 1892, 50,000.

telegraph line from Cairo to the Cape; It is estimated that the Chinese spent steamers ply the waters of many of its every yea~ $130,000,000 in ancestral rivers and lakes. worship, and the Protestant church- A chain of mission stations r:eaches members of the United States spent but from the mouth of the Congo to the $85,000,000 for benevolent purposes of Equator, and Africa is beginning to the church.

surpass many other countries in her In Foochow alone 800 opium smokers knelt in a place of worship anI! prayed the total tract circulation was only half God for deliverance from the chains of a million; now one society alone circuthis soul-enslaving habit. There are lates more than 12,000,000. By the 150,000,000 opium smokers ill China. action of the government education is spreading among the masses, and it is India has a population of 288,000,000, of vital importance to social and religand an area of 1,554.000 miles (one half ious life that the appetite thus created ai large as the United States). There should ha"ve healthy food. are still thousands of towns with populations of 5000 and upward which have The Christian Vernacular Educanot a single missionary. tional Society distributed over 1,000,000 books and tracts last year. When Carey landed in India Protes· tant Christianity was represented by India has 21,000,000 widows and one feeble mission in the south with a 50,000,000 zenana prisoners. No wonfew thousand converts. In 1851 there der that a society of native women in were 91,000 converts. Now there are Bombay hDS for its motto, " The world 40 societies represented which support was made for women too." 1000 ordained, 71 medical missionaries, and 758 women. The communicants An educated Hindu was lately asked number 250,000, and the adherents what in modern missionary effort made about 1,000,000. The number of con- him fear most for the stability of his verts last year was 24,000. There has own religion. 'He replied: "We do been a gain of one 7~undred and forty per not greatly fear your schools; we need cent in the last ten years. not send our children. We do not fear your books; we need not read them. A Sunday.school procession number· We do not much fear your preaching: ing over 80,000 children, all either of we need not listen. But we dread your Hindu or Moslem parents, recently women, and we dread your doctors; marched in Lucknow, the scene of the for your doctors are winning our hearts, awful Sepoy massacre in 1857. India and your women are winning our has eight Christian colleges and 26,000 homes; and when our hearts and our schools and 3,000,000 pupils. homes are won, what is there left us ?"

'I'here are 18,000,000 girls of school Japan has an area of 147.655 square age, and only one in 60 attends school. miles, and consisis of nearly 4000 isl- This leaves 17,700,000 to grow up in ands. The population numbers 40,- ignorance. 072,000.

The Hindu Vivekanandaasked at the Twenty-nine societies are represented Parliament of Religions why those who with 604 missionaries. The adult memwere so fond of sending missionaries to bership of the 365 native churches is save the souls of heathen did not do 85,584. In 1892 there were 8731 consomething for thcir starving bodies. verts added. The Western Recorder replies, that Christians have contributed $40,000,000 It is said a larger proportion of the to famine relief funds, besides estab- people can read than in any other counlishing in India hundreds of hospitals try in the world. There Bre 28,000 and asylums, whereas the heathen have schools with 72,000 teachers and 8,410,- never established one of either. Only 000 scholars. Besides this there are 607 6 per cent of the people of India can Protestant Sunday-schools with 22,777 read or write, and that percentage in- scholars. The theological schoolsnumcludes all English residents. ber 16, and the students 542.

There is a great awakening of the Korea has but oue missionary to every mental and moral forces, and it rests 800,000 people. 'There are three sociwith the Christians of Englaud and eties there and 177 communicants. America to prevent this from developing into agnosticism. Thirty years ago Turkey in Asia has an area of 509,289 square miles and a population of 15,- 608,055. There are 230 missionaries (including women) and 13,513 com· of over 3,1,000,000, there are but 325 municants. Protestant missionaries from 17 soci- eties. The number of communicants is Pliney Fisk went to Syria in 1818. about 15,000. One half of the popula- He died in 1820, and by his grave in tion is not within reach of the pure Beirut was planted a little cypress·tree. Gospel. There are no .missions in Now this tree, planted in the suburbs of Bolivia, Ecuador or Venezuela. Ro· a town of a population of 8000, has manism in its worst form-only a step grown to be a stately cypress in the removed from :heathenism – prevails very centre of a city of 90,000 people. there. The educated classes are in a Overlooking it, says Dr. Jessup, is a transition state from Romanism to female seminary, a large church edifice, scepticibm. a Snnday.school hall, a printing house which sends out more than 20,000,000 As to negro instruction in the United pages annually,. and contains 30,000 States, where only twenty-seven years electrotype plates of Arabic Scriptures. ago no colored child was legally per- Within a radius of four miles are 4 mitted to read, there are now 25,530 Christian colleges, 7 female seminaries, schools in which 2,250,000 have learned 60 boys' day schools, 31 girls' schools, to read, and most of them to write. In 17 printing·presses, and 4 large hos- the colored schools there are 238,000 pitals. pupils and 20,000 colored teachers. There are 150 schools for advanced edu· The great triumphs of the Gospel in cation, and 7 colleges administered by Turkey are the gaining of religious tol- colored presidents and faculties; and eration, the elevation of woman and the of the presidents three were formerly family, educational advancement, and slaves. It is also noted that there are the progress in Bible translation and 154 colored editors, 250 lawyers, amI distribution. 740 physicians, and that there are 247 colored students now educating them· In the Ottoman Empire arc 892 Prot- selves in European universities. estant schools with 43,027 pupils. In the Islands of the Sea there are 211 Sixty thousand copies of the Bible stations occupied by 190 missionaries. are sold annually in the Turkish Em- Twelve societies are represented. The pire. converts number 100,000.

Difficulties in mission work arise A little over one hundred years ago chiefly from the opposition of the gov- the population of the Sandwich Islands ernment, whose policy is" Turkey for numbered 400,000. Through what we the Turks." They are hostile to the call" civilization' " there remaiu now Protestant schools, and large numbers hardly 30,000, and instead of the fine of converts emigrate to America and phySical specimens of manhood, with elsewhere, thereby causing a loss of their extensive tracts of valuable land, teachers and pastors. The boycotting there is hardly a wealthy native left. of native converts makes self.support Their lands have been seized by the ad· in the churches extremely ditlicult. In venturer and the speculator. spite of these difficulties, however, the success of Protestant missions is secured "Gem;ral" Booth says, with more by the Protestant educational institu- severity than exaggeration, that "the tions, wide distribution of Bibles and day has gone by when the priest and other Christian literature, and the deep- the levitc are content simply to pass by rooted faith of the native converts. the wounded man. Some of them must Protestantism as a principle is steadily needs turn backaud punch the head of growing in the land. any good Eamaritan that ventures to come to the rescue of the man they South Amll'l'ica is called the "neg· neglect." lected continent." With an area of 7,000,000 square miles and a population

EDI'l'ORIAL DEPAlt'l'MEN'f

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The leading editorial article, in the T. C. Horton, H. N. Frost, James E. November issue – " Thy Kingdom Come"-was the outcome of personal Mathieson, Bishop Baldwin, H. 11. and prolonged studies of the Word of Parsons, Robert E. Speer, Robert P. God; and if the views therein expressed Wilder, Sir Arthur Blackwood, F. S. may at first have struck auy reader as Curtis, A. B. Simpson, George MUller, extreme or unwarranted, the editor hopes and James Wright, Andrew and Hora· that judgment may not be pronounced tius Bonar, George E. Pentecost, Henry hastily, but only after such careful ex· Varley, Lord Radstock, F. B. 11:eyer, amination as the writer himself has and hosts besides, have held, in sub- given the subject. The paper was pre- stance, the same opinions which this pared, in substantially its present forlll, obnoxious paper upholds; and not only for the ~Iildmay Conference in London so, but the writer has himself heard in June last; then, with some modifica· most of them affirm that their zeal in tions, it was given at the Congress of missions dates from their acceptance of Missions in Chicago in October. Partly these often 1'idiculed views. This is because of its historical interest, as con- something at least to think of. May nected with these two great gatherings, not the common views of the kingdom it was thought best to give it a place in be largely traditional and historical, this REVIEW; but, while the views rather than scriptural and spiritual? therein expressed bind no one, even of the editorial staff, but are purely those The author of this paper confesses of the editor-in-chief and, he may add, that these were not the sentiments of of his beloved colleague, Rev. A. J. his earlier ministry, but these views . Gordon, D.D., there is no hesitation in came purely through biblical studies, affirming that these are substantially the correcting previous opinions by scrip- views of the majority of workers on the tural standards. Hence he holds these foreign field, as actual extensive corre- views not as tentative nor theoretical, spondence with missionaries shows; as but as final, and unassailable on scrip. Mr. W. E. Blackstone, of Oak Park, tural grounds. He therefore once more whose acquaintance with missionaries affectionately commends this discussion is as wide as that of any man in Ameri- to those Who love the Word of God and ca, asserts. The whole question is, wait for the kingdom of God. however, one not of previous bias or personal notions, of tradition or phil- He felt constrained to gi ve his testi· osophy, but ultimately a question of mony concerning the "Parliament of What the W01'd of God teaches. The Religions." But before he ventured to article is meant to be purely expository, put this paper in its final form on the and must be met and answered on a pages of this REVIEW, he submitted it biblical basis. to the judgment of some of the best and wisest men of his acquaintance. Some of our contemporary journals From one of these-a man who for wise affirm, as was anticipated, that the views judgment, apostolic charity, and gen· therein expressed "cut the nerve of eral beauty of character has, among all missions. " Well, it is very strange his wide acquaintance, no superior-he that so many men, most devoted to mis- received the following: sions, such as Hudson Taylor, Spencer Walton, A. J. Gordon, C. H. Spurgeon, " Your article in full on Parliament Dean Alford, S. H. Kellogg, W. G. of Religions was received. I am great- Morehead, E. P. Goodwin, D. L. IV pleased with it. It is strong and Moody, D. W. Whittle, J. H. Brookes, righteous, yet sufficiently tempered. The more I see of the fruits of that blasphemous love-feast, the more I am convinced that it was really originated and managed by the prince of • the power of the air, the spirit that now an understanuing as to the means of worketh in the children of disobedi- publishing reciprocally the dogmas of ence.' " the different religious beliefs. An un- derstanding of this kind, it is true, Rev_ C_ C. Starbuck has sent to would have implied the right of propa- the editor some exeerpts on the Parlia- I("ating the Asiatic religions in our Christian communities; but this right ment of Religions, translated by him, already exists, at least in our Western countries, and we should have no occaas follows: sion for uneasiness if it were put in practice, "The Parliament of Religions at Chicago opened its sittings at the ap- " For instance, Fung Quang-ju, Secpointed date, September 11th. It is retary of the Chinese Legation at Washknown that the idea of thus confront- ington, officially delegated, as appears, ing with each other the representatives by his government, presented an essay of all religions, in order to bring to on < Reciprocity' according to Conview the points which these men may 11ave in common and the differences fucius. This virtue consists in not which separate them, has not met with doing to others what we would not bave universal approbatk'IL others do to us. What an excellent op- portunity this would have been t.o come "The Ki1'chenfl'eund feds bOll nd to call to an understanding with him as to the it' an empty aud stllpid comedy.' The measures tending to obviate the inces- Archbishop of Canterbury has refused sant and often bloody collisions of the to take part in the sessions; the En!!;- Confucianists with the messengers of lish braneh of the Evangelical Alliance t.he Gospel; as to the meaIlS of bringing ha~ abstained from appearing. Tlle into agreement the declarations of re- Sultan. acting IlS Commander of th!! ligions tolerance emanating from the Faithral, has even forbidden the Mos- throne, and the vexations measures of lems to attend the gathering, and has addressed the same prohibition to the the provincial authorities, which render Christian church dignitaries of his em- these futile I pire. " But in pla.ce of taking pains to turn "The promoters of this aspIrIng these religious assemblies to account in (grandiose) enterprise, however, were such ways, it seems to have been animated by the best intentions. Their thought enough, as in similar 8J[!semcirculars assign, as the purport of their blies previously, to exchange complienterprise, the desire to develop the ments and felicitations, and to applaud spirit of human brotherhood among re- one another beyond measure. It ligious men of the various cults; to would, however, have been better to bring into clearer publie conscious- make rejoinder to a certain Buddhist ness the distinctive doctrines of each priest, named G. H. Dharmapala, who religion; to bring into recognition proposed this question to the assembly, that theism has inexpugnable founda- < How many of you have read the life tions, and that man has serious grounds for believing in immortality; to rein- of Buddha?' and wbo, when only five vigorate the forces which are striving hands were raised (which does not absoagainst materialislil; to demand of each lutely prove that these were the only religion the light which it is capable of furnishing to the others; to make out readers of this biography present), exexactly the present situation of each reo claimed, with an accent of profound ligion ; and finally to persuade all the disdain: 'Only five! Four hundred peoples of the earth that they onght to and seventy-five millions of human have more friendly relations with each bein gs profess our religion of hope [of other. despair would have been more exact] and of love; you, who call yourselves "Beyond doubt. if our missionaries a great nation, you do not even know and those whom they e..-angclize were the history of the founder of this religa.lways animateu by the largeness of ion, and you pretend to judge us!' temper breathing in this programme, the labor of the former would be facili- No one seems to have taken pains (pertated in many cm,es. But in order to haps the rules were against it) to conput these principles in practice, it would tradict the eloquent advocate of Budhave been necessary that the r-epresenta- dhism, and to bring him to note that tives of the various Asiatic religions he obtains his formidable Dumber of which figured at the Congress sllould Buddha's adherents only by including llave held personal conference with the the Chinese among them, something represcr:tatives of the various mission- which be bas not the least right in the ary societies lahoring in the midst of world to do ; that tbe countries where their coreligionists, in order to arri ve at Buddhism is the dominant religion, like Siam, Burma, Tbibet, are the most de- generate of all Asia, vegetating ina.. dreary marasmus; that if they seem to A. That the Prudential Committee be at present reviving, it is because be increased at once to fifteen members Chl'istian civilization is beginning to (including the President and Vice-Presiinfuse into them a new life; and that dent). if the island of Ceylon makes an exception, it is only because it is subject to a B. That, beginning at the annual meet- Christian government. ing of 1894, the members of the Pruden. tial Committee shall be elecred in three .. These observations have been sug- classes, one class to serve three years, gested to us by reading the report of one class two years, one class one year; the opening session of these remarkable that at U;e cxpiration of these terms assemhlies; but we do not believe that members shall be chosen in classes for the subsequent sittings are likely to terms of three years each. It is further bring any modification of our judg- recommended that rio member wbo has ment. The' Parliament of Religions' served three full successive terms shall will have no practical result; it will be, be eligible for re·election till after a to the very end, merely a simple curi- year has passed. osity, like so many others which are airing themselves at the Chicago Expo- O. Autborizes means to secure legal sitton."-Revue des Missions Con tempo- authority for this" change in the cbarraines (Basel). n. ter. " Again, and in an un~elfish spirit, the Resolved, That this Board, in re- sponse to the expressed wish of its miseditor appeals to the benevolence of his sionaries in Japan, and in recognition of the successful labors of the Rev. Willreaders for help in the gratuitous circu- iam H. Noyes in that empire, requests the Prudential Committee to offer to lation of this REVIEW among students him an appointment as a missionary of the Board. Tbe Board declares that for the ministry and especially "volun- this action is not to be understood as in any way modifying its former uttertecrs for the field, whose poverty and ance on the suhject of future probation.

self-denial make it impracticable to pay A, B, and o were carried unanimous- ly, and the vote on n was 106 to 24. the price of the REVIEW. These arc the men of all men who need the stimu- lus, the information and inspiration it The editor has hitherto sedulously re- afl'ards. This" volunteer fund" has frained from any utterance on matters fallen of late into neglect. It is a long of the A. B. C. F. M., fearing further time since any considerable amount has to embarrass its action when already been paid into its .. treasury." The complicated with many difficulties; but editor gratefully acknowledges the fol· it seems to us that in this its final issue lowing donations: there has been a distinct concession in lIrs. McEwen, of Italy…….. $25.00 favor of the broad and loose theology Mrs. Grace Passmore Green- of the time.

wood, of London………… 15.00 There is no use of denying that there Benjamin I. Greenwood, Esq., is a drift within the evangelical church in exactly opposite directions. There of London. . . .. . . . . . . .. . . . . . 33.00 are conservatives who hold to the old $73.00 theology, and cannot and will not give The fund still is overdrawn some $202.. up the full inspiration and inerrancy of 14. Would not some whose hearts are the WonI of God, and the doctrine of stirred in behalf of these poor young future retribution as therein set forth.

men, who are devoting their lives to Others arc advocating the views of missions, take up this ministry to saints? higher criticism and a modified view of and is there not some one person who future punishment, with the .. eternal will send direct to the editor a check for hope" theory of Archdeacon Farrar.

this deficiency? This REVIEW has made its choice, and stands upon the old platform.. As to Tho following is the important por- the future state, if there be any essen- tion of the action of the American Board, tial change in the soul's condition after by which the revolntion in its constitu- death, it is not revealed. If any man tion and policy was effect!ld : will indulge a hope unwarranted by Scripture, why not at least keep it to each a shirt, and told them something ltimseif, and preach only what is clearly of this story of Jesus. He asked if they authorized in the Word of God? It is could l'emember the name, and they said, one of the worst evils of our day that "Yes, it was Paton." Thirty.three men, and even preachers, seem to con- years before he had in his evangelist sider it duty to give utterance to their tours stopped at this island for a few doubtR, theories, and speculations. Why days; and here, so long after, was the not confine Ollr testimony to certainties fruit. The calico shirts had been worn and verities, and convictions based on but once a week, carefully preserved a plain decIaration-a thus saith the for the Lord's Day. and the only way Lord! Then if a man hold any view to keep the day which they knew was or have any notion, not in accord with to meet others and tell what they could Scripture or justified by its direct teach: remember of the wonderful story I ing, it works little harm beyond himself What shall Christian disciples say at at most. There is no power in any the great day with regard to the shamepreaching as such which goes beyond ful neglect of perishing millions? the limits oj instructions>" ambassadors mllst keep within the bounds of the When Hudson Taylor first went out Divine message or they lose all author- to China it was in a sailing-vessel. ity. Very close to the shores of a cannibal island the ship was becalmed, and it We cannot but think that a separa- was slowly drifting shoreward, unable tion is finally inevitable if the present to tack about, and the savages were divergence of opinions continues and eagerly anticipating a feast. The capincreases. Already fellowship is ques- tain came to 1<lr. Taylor and besought tionable both as to its expediency a'nd him to pray for the help of God. " I even possibility. The A. B. C. F. 1L will," said Taylor, "provided you set is a venerable and beloved institution, your sails to catch the breeze." The and this division in its ranks is doubly captain declined to make himself a disastrous; but any unanimity which laughing stock by unfurling sails in a is at expense of principles involved is dead calm. Taylor said, " I will not a greater disaster still. undertake to pray for the vessel unless you will prepare the sails," and it was Dr. J. G. Paton tells an affecting done. While engaged in prayer there story of a visit to a neglected island in was a knock at the door of his statethe Pacific, where he found to his room. "·Who is there?" The capamazement, though no missionary was tain's voice responded, "Are you still there or had been sent there, there was praying for wind ?" "Yes." "WeII," a sort of Sabbath keeping. Two old said the captain, "you'd better stop men, who had a very little knowledge praying, for we have now more wind of the truths of the Gospel, were keep- than we can well manage." And, sure ing track of the days, and on the first enough, when but a hundred yards day of each week they laid ordinary from shore a strong wind had struck work aside, put on a calico shirt kept the sails and changed the course of the for the purpose, and sat down to talk boat, so that the cannibals were cheated to those whom they could call about of their human prey. them, and in a simple way recited the outlines of a wonderful story they had Was it not Augustine who said, "I once heard about one Jesus. Dr. Paton need a whole Christ for my salvation, It inquired where they had learned this whole Bible for my study, a whole truth, and they answered that long be- church for my fellowship, a whole fore a missionary had visited the island world for my parish, that I may be It for a week or two, and harl given them true Catholic andnot a sectarian" ?

EXTltACTS AND THANSLATIONS. G3

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign husband. the late minister of Abercorn.

Periodicals. was one of the first to take an interest BY REV. C. C. STAltBUCK. ANDOVER, in the founding of the Blantyre Mission, MASS. has arrived, and now graces the apse. It is well colored, and the corona of AFRICA. seven lights adds to the beauty of the -" When, in the year 1853, the sec- church. It is pleasant to reeord that ond twelve pupils entered the Her- . twelve years ago Mr. Playfair made a mannsburg mission house, there was valuable gift to the mission of meteoro- found among them a prosperous young logical instruments." "We have now farmer, already married, who made over hung the central lamp, the gift of the to the mission his whole farm, compris- laundry workers. A central chain is ing three hundred morgen of land, with suspended from iron cross-beams, which all its appurtenances, and then. with in light scroll work stretch from four wife and child, entered the mission faces of the octagonal drum of the dome.

house as a simple pupil. That raised a This supports a cluster of twelve lamps great uproar at the time; the young from a height of thirty-six feet. The farmer was declared to be out of his lightness of the grouping of the lamps head; and Lewis Harms, who had ac- in black iron scroll-work is the most cepted his high-minded donation, was marked feature in the structure."

denounced as a fortune-hunter. This -" With a civil service for Africa; a farmer is now the senior missionary of hall of learning at Blantyre; ecclesiasti- Bethany, in South Africa-Herr Beh- cal, civil,naval, military, and geographirens. He has never repented of having cal degrees, we shall soon be a comin earlier times forsaken everything and munity of kings and knights and profollowed Jesus, becoming His servant fessors, with not one among us who in the foreign missionary service; his does not boast a spur, or a hood, or Lord has rendered him, therefore, a rich some other peaceful weapon of inspirrequital of blessing."-Allgemeine Mis- ing awe. And it is quite as it ought to sionB-Zeitschrift. be. We need kings for Africa, and any -The Presbyterian Church at Blan- kings going a-begging may apply-only tyre has been described as "a genuine we need real kings."

Central African cathedral." Life and -" The King of Mukori, in West Work (printed at Blantyre) gives some Africa, was present at tbe baptism of interesting particulars of the interior four converts. He afterward told the furnishings. "An oak prayer desk, a missionary' his whole desire was to obgift to the church from Mr. Patrick tain everlasting life,' and that he had Playfair, minister of Glencairn, has ar- prayed to God for grace to renounce rived. It is carved by himself, and is a polygamy. He has since made this rebeautiful piece of work. We value it nunciation openly before his people, highly." "The communion table is suminoned for the occasion, and has very light in structure, of oak, with placed himself under instruction."- thistle-leaf ornaments. The design is Awake (C. M. S.). taken from an old table in Holyrood.

The window-sills and heads of doors are -" The last half-yearly report of Cap- carved in native wood by the boys from tain Lugard, recently made public by designs by onrselves." "A stanuard the r. B. E. A. Company, though it lamp, the gift of Mrs. Playfair, whose does not add much of special note to

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

our knowledge of events in Uganda, is kingdom, now winning its way slowly a document of extreme interest and im. through sore struggle and conflict towportance. It sweeps away the last ves- ard Christianity and civilization, of tige of fOUIIdation for the reports cir- forces that will paralyze all further deculated by the French mililsionaries, and velopment and destroy existIng work." puts the recent tangled events in clear -Church Missionary Gleaner. and simple sequence. But most of all does it tend to show how closely na· MISCELLANEOUS. tional interests and national honor are implicated in the present crisis. Cap- "Dr. Rigg, President of the Westain Lugard has found within the sphere leyan Methodist Conference, England, of British influence fresh articles of com- preaching recently at Truro, remarked merce anll further facilities for transit. upon the definite Christian character of ' He also emphasizes the state of districts leading English statesmen of the present where the people, trembling before the day, and the lack of Christian faith devastations of the Mohammedan Kab· among many of the great statesmen at urega, who ravaged their land and en- the beginning of the century. Both slaved them, had gladly hailed his ad- Mr. Gladstone and Lord Salisbury are vent, and had accepted with joy his decidedly religious men. Dr. Rigg also assurances that the new power had pointed out that the last ii,e Lord Chancome to stay. They see no distinction, cellors of England, the present Chanhe tells us, between the British power cellor included, were all not only pro· and the C()mpany, and have regarded fessors of religion, but earnest, practical him throughout as the direct represent- Christian men. "-Indian Witness. ative of the Queen. This hopeless confusion in the minds of the Waganda and How will it be when Mr. John Mor· neighboring peoples, not only of the ley comes to the throne? Company with the Government, but of the English missionaries with both, has – " If we are looking for the converadded much to the perplexity of the sion of the world before the return of situation. If all outward manifestations Christ, we shall hear with joy of thouof British power, having once been sands of baptisms and try to think that given, are withdrawn, Uganda will be if they are not all born again of the Holy left no longer' a fairly concrete native Spirit now, many of them will be after kingdom, but one rent asunder by inter- fnrther teaching, and that their children nal political strife, fostered all too clear- will be true Christians. If, on the other ly, alas I by those who should always hand, we understand the Scriptures to , make for peace. ' Uganda will speed- teach that the Lord is now gathering ily fall a prey to encircling enemies, and out of the nations a 'people for His the English missionaries and Protestant name' (Acts 15: 14; Rev. 7: 9), and converts, looked >n as the weak re- that at His coming nations will be mainder of a withdrawing power, will, brought in instead of individual converhumanly speaking, inevitably be as- sion!!, as now, we shall be earnestly de. sailed. It is not a question whether our siring that better day, and shall rejoice brethren there are willing to remain at as we '800 these things come to pass' the risk of their lives, or whether the by which we 'krww that the kingdom committee are prepared to expend funds of God is nigh at hand' (Luke 21 : 31). in a region without British protection- Those who look for the Lord's coming these questions have been unmistakably are not pessimist missionaries, as some answered in the past history of Ugan- suppose, but optimists: the outlook is da. We have put our hands to the full of 'hope for the Church and for the plough, and dare not look back. But world, when the King comes to establish it i~ a question of the flooding into a His kingdom. Until He comes the evangelization of the world i3 ,thtl wtrl"k of thc Church, and' the King's business

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

re~uireth haste.' Prophecy shows the nature, and he carefully points out that uj'gency of missions: "So MUCH THE nations lose their name and their place MORE AS YE SEE THE DAY APPROACH- in the world if they begin to live only ING."-H. DE ST. DALMAS, in Indian for these lower ends. This is ' sound Evangelical Review. teaching,' really wise and healthy coun- -Eleven years ago the Jesuit Father sel, and we commend it to all our read- Colberg, quoted in the Allgemeine Mis- ers. WcaIth has its place and power; sions-ZeitscMift for November, 1892, pleasUI;e, too, has its fUnctions; but writes of the people of Ecuador: "The nations that try to live by and for these simplest teachings of our religion are to things alone will not make very fruitthem unknown things. What shall we ful history; or, if they make fruitful say of the parish priests who take up history, it will only be by way of feartheir quarters in Quito or other cities ful warning rather than of noble and the whole year through, remote from inspiring example. "-Australz'an Ohristheir congregations, and merely ride out tian World.

to them once or twice, when the time -" We which are alive and remain" comes to gather in their church dues, till the coming of the Lord. With this and who only at such times, as it were, hope did Saul of Tarsus go forth to acby the way, administer the holy sacra- complish, within the compass of a huments? The moral state, up to the man life, his work of bringing every most recent period, has been the worst knee, in the name of Jesus, to bow to in Quito itself. What astonishes me is the honor of God the Father. The hope that the faith has not utterly perished. of the great decision as very near did A terrible responsibility rests on the not cause him or primitive Christendom ministers of the Church, and, above all, to esteem the work of missions superon the once so numerous monks. And fluous. Such a position, it is true, in the remaining republics, from Mexi- does not rest upon a shrewd computaco to Peru and Bolivia, matters are a tion of feasibility. It is the love of good deal worse." Christ which gives the impulse and the consciousness of having become, Surely it is time that 80mebody carried through saving grace, a debtor to all them the Gospel.

-" Mr. Justice Hodges, of Mel- men. The world being crucified to Him bourne, does not give a very flattering and He to the world, this may no longer account of the way in which Australians, interpose itself betweell Him and any at all events Victorians, live. Speaking man. It is not only the lust of conquest as chairman at a pleasant Sunday after- or of gain which makes the world ap- noon meeting in Prahran, his honor de- pear small, and will let no corner of it clared that he had lived thirty-eight seem too remote or uncouth to abide in.

years in Victoria, that he had not To whomsoever the horizon of eternity been more than a few weeks out of the has disclosed itself, to him all this is colony all that time, and that he has yet far more certain, and for him the been compelled to conclude that the measures of time also shrivel up. All great majority of the people lived for policy, even church policy, even mis- two objects chiefly-viz., 'gain, and sion policy, can but calculate and strive wild, exciting pleasures.' Mr. Justice after the attainable. The love that pro- Hodges despises neither wealth nor ceeds from Christ is governed by an- pleasure, but he properly thinks that other law; it takes hold of those small they are not the be-all and end-all of details of labor, evidently of themselves life. And this mad love of gain and of of slight account, believing the seed pleasure is, he remarks, common to all corns of the kingdom of God to have a ranks. His honor pleads for a higher vital energy which cannot be sup- life, for the culture of man's spiritual pressed, and to which no limits of

GENE:!tAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [,January

earthly chronology are appointed. entirely devoted."-Sir C. EWEN SMITH, Whenever and wherever Christendom in Ohurch Missionary IntellifJence1'. and Christians, in firm confidence of the eternal goal, renounce the thought of -" The logic of faith. In the sumbeing at home in this world and of con- mer of 1892 therl:! occurred a violent verting this world into a home, then earthquake in one of the West Indian and there stirs and develops itself their islands, arousing universal terror, espeworld·conquering power, a power to be cially among the colored popUlation, displayed, not for themselves, but for who completely lost their heads. There Him who was not of this world. "-Dr. was, however, one old negress who dis- MARTIN KUHI.ER, in Allgemeine Mis- tinguished herself nobly from her counsions-ZeitscMift. trymen. The visitation, which shook the faith of others in shaking their -The Moravian brethren, in their re- homes, only confirmed her faith. One ports of the Labrador Mission, make of our missionaries, visiting her Boon mention of the visit of the agents of the after, asked the devout old woman, Chicago Exposition, to secure the visit whom infirmity had fettered to her ruinof a company of Eskimos to the Fair, ous hut during the earthquake, whether which we know was accomplished. she had not been greatly alarmed. Half The brethren acknowledge that these wonderingly, half reproachfully she re.. gentlemen gave them earnest assurances plied: 'I terrified! How couid I be, that they would do all in their power to when I have a God strong enough to secure the best good of the Eskimos in shake the earth?' "-Mis8ions-Blatt au.~ every way. Indeed, they strongly urged that a missionary should accom- der Bl"ildi3rgemeine. pany them, which, however, the brethren declined. Being convinced thnt the -It appears that it is not the body of dangers, both to health and to the moral the Hanover and Hermannsberg Free and spiritual life, of so long a continu- Church that has separated from the ance among the mixed throngs of such Hermannsberg l,[ission, as was at first a show, were much greater than any supposed, but only a fraction of it, possible benefit, they strongly discour- which, we are sorry to see, has also agcd the project, so that the Eskimos opened opposing missions in Africa and who actually went we may assume to New Zealand. The temper of these debe those wbo were least under mission- vout but extremist Lutherans seems to ary influence. be singularly like that of the extremist Presbyterians of Scotland in the seven- – " 0 ne good missionary is worth ten teenth century, in exaggerating into the indifferent missionaries. You must re- first importance points which appear to member that the personal character- most Christians of little significance. istics of men who lJave to deal with The Covenanter disputes, however, were natives, and especially with ignorant distinctly intelligible, while, according natives who are plunged in the depths to Dr. Warneck, even Lutherans find it of superstition, not only influence the hard to make out what these ultrapeople among whom their lot is cast for Lutherans are contending about. the time being, bnt they leave traces behind them that may continue for years; -It appears that the British Governso tbat, while a good man may leave ment-" thereby acknowledging that the his memory green to blossom for years, . anti-opium fanatics' were right after an indifferent man, or one who does not all"-has decided to prohibit the posunderstand the natives, or who rouses session or use of opium in any form by the prejudices of the natives, may hin- the Burmans. It groundS this prohibider for years the progress of that enter- tiOl'! on the law of Buddhism, thereby showing, as the Olturcl. Missiona;ry Inprise to which I am sure aU here are so telligenCe?' remarks, a regard. to the pre- cepts of Buddhism which is rarely

ENGLISH NOTES

shown to those of Christianity. In this clergy, who use every effort, it is said, case, however, as it remarks. the good to prevent the people from going to hear is a matter of joy, whatever the ground. evangelical preaching. Still there is sign of power in the movement. " If I -" George Fox said to Friends in go to your assemblies," said a man, " it A.merica in 1679: 'If you are Christians is not that I am against the priests, vou must preach the Gospel to Indians. against the Church-it is because there ~egroes, and all others. Christ com- they preach the truth." A poor widow, mands it. "-The Mi8sionary. s devout Catholic, said, "I do not find peace for my soul in my ow.n religion. British Notes. I go to your meetings; that so goes to my heart that I cannot desist." One of BY REV. JAMES DOUGJ,AS. the ladies who befriended her threat- ened to throw her off altogether if she The Fiftyjiftlt Report of the Evangeli- persisted. " Madame," answered she, cal Society of the Christian Missionary " there they preach the Gospel, and that Church of Belgium is now before us, is of far more moment." from which we translate a few items. It comprises 29 churches and stations. The German Buptist J1fission in the In 99 localities the Gospel is regularly Came?'oons.-This mission, to which we preached, and occasionally in 56 others. referred recently, has lately sustained a Colportage is carried on in 325 com- great loss in the exodus of Pastor A. munes. At Amoy, in the middle of Steffens. A young man, he went out Huy, colportage has led on to prayer- with his wife a few years ago to carry meetings. "Our friends had heard on the good work which the English several speak of prayer-meetings which Baptists were obliged to relinquish. evangelical Christians hold. ' We His record is that of a missionary afire should like, we also, to learn to pray,' with God ; and in his brief career he has said they to the reader, 'and to have succeeded in gathering many precious gatherings like those.' A first attempt sheaves. In 1892 the Lord granted a was made, when several ventured with rich increase to the church of 376; and subdued and timid voice to give thanks in June of the present year Mr. Steffens to God for the work done among them. wrote rejoicingly" that the work of the These gatherings are continued week- Lord is progressing steadily. baptisms ly ;" and the need of instruction also taking place nearly every Sunday, more becoming felt, a service of teaching has than 200 having already been added in been organized. the current year." On the morning cf July 4th, at nine o'clock, his earthly In the province of Namur, the move- course was run. In his last letter, ment which began at Morville fifteen which he dictated the night previous, years ago for long hung fire. No he says, "The Cameroons Mission and progress was perceptible. and the meet- the native people I have loved with all ing-house was almost empty. Lately my heart." His poor young widow has this work, so long struggling, has taken elected to remain and carryon the work on an aspect quite new. The constancy they began together. of the little band and the perseverance of their prayers have prevailed, and to- Pro.qre88 of tl,e Gospel in Ireland.- day their wishes are realized. They The work of Mr. Connellan, formerly a have now a worker staying in their Roman Catholic priest, is making its midst, and the meeting-house is lined mark on his fellow-countrymen; and with hearers. The Gospel seems likely so serious is the defection from Rome to extend its conquestR among the that the Roman Catholic bishops have neighboring villages. The work ill been consulting as to the best method Brnssels itself is sadly hindered by the of stemming the tide. Evidently}'l:r._

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Connellan has been raised up of God, late them to take up the work they are endued with wisdom and courage, to already beginning." do a great work in Ireland. He has all the ve1'!le of a born leader of men; and be- Baptist Missionary Meetings at Reading an Irishman to the core, and versed ing.-Four new missionaries have been in the system from which through appointed for service in India. Mr. grace he has found deliverance, he J. J. Hasler, B.A. (London), is desigknows how to insinuate his way into nated for educational work in connecthe hearts of the people, and to turn the tion with the native Christian training flank of the enemy. His method is con- institution in the great mogul city of structive mainly. Where a hearing can Delhi. Mr. A. E. Collier goes forth to be obtained, nothing is so effectual as to work, as soon as his probationary course give the pith of the Gospel. If Jesus in Delhi is finished, in the densely popu- Christ Himself be received, believed in, lated district between Agra and Delhi. and known, the cerements of supersti- Mr. F. W. Hale is to be associated, as tion must soon fall off. The central companion in labor, with the Rev. light will banish the darkness. There J. G. Potter, of Agra; and D. Laurie are, however, many cases where Bible Donald, a Scotchman, is designated for statements will not be listened to, where Bengal, and will serve, during his prothe Bible is not regarded as the rule of bationary course, with the Rev. W. R. faith; and in such cases it is necessary James, of Madaripore. to undermine their boasted refuge by shaking their faith in the Romish The valedictory address to missiona- Church. The Protestant outlook in ries, new and returning, was given by Ireland is brightening, and despite ter- the Rev. W. Medley, M.A., classical rorizing, hundreds of ex-Roman Catho- tutor of Rawdon College, Yorkshire. lic men are to be met with in Dublin Space may be found for a brief paraand elsewhere who glory in their seces- graph: "Whatever may lie' before us sion. hidden and veiled, there is one thing that lies here before our eyes and hearts Rev. W. Holman Bentley oj the COr/go.- unveiled, a certainty; clear, bright, and This Baptist missionary has of late done absolute is this: God is 1'edeeming the a most valuable piece of work. In May world by Jesus Christ. Yes, He, not last he completed the translation of the we; bu. a share in this redemptive New Testament which has been printed work is offered now to us-to you; as by the British and Foreign Bible So- large a share as our hearts have room ciety. In the future Mr. Bentley hopes for, for it is here that lies the true measto work at a translation of the Old ure of our opportunity; not so much in Testament. His wife is an efficient our poor estimates of time, or space, or helpmeet. She has translated "More area, be they long or short, large or about J esns," of which the Religious small; of gifts, be they more or fewer, Tract Society has printed 500 copies, of lengthened or of shortened life, of and are now bringing out a revised edi- connted items of things achieved, but tion of 2000 copies. The same society as old it Kempis says, 'God weigheth has also issued a translation of" Peep' more with how much love a man workof Day," the work of a native assistant. eth than how much he doeth.' , He Mr. Bentley says, "It is . our great doeth much that lovetb much.' " desire to see an earnest, aggressive native Church. The handful of mis- Touring among Telugu8.-Mr. W. G. sionaries can do little toward the evan- Scott, writing from India, gives an ingelizing of so great a country. We teresting account of an evangelistic tour must look to the natives to do this; and among the Telugns. Hundreds of miles it is our aim to do all we can to stimu- were covered and the Gospel preached in 250 towns and villages. A spirit of hearing prevailed, and thousands of -Eugene Stock, of the English tracts, books, and Scripture portions Church Society, based a recent missionwere sold. Many confessed the sinful- ary addres~ on thc two words not and ness of idolatry, and said, " We have but occurring ten times in the second forsaken the true God of whom you chapter of First Corinthians, and with have told us. We want the love and the following hf:)ads: "1. Not the sofavor of God, and to dwell with Him ciety, but the Lord. 2. Not a pet misforever." Mr. Scott believes that there sion, but the world. '3. Not money, but are thousands who, though they have men and women. 4. (For the past) made no profession of faith in baptism, , Not unto us, 0 Lord, 1Wt unto us, but have lost all confidence in idol worship. unto thy name give praise.' 5. (For The fields in that land are white al- the present and the future)' Not by ready unto harvest. might, nor by power, but by my Spirit, saith the Lord.' " 'rHE KINGDOM. -At the Missionary Congress in Chi- -" The idea that all dark skins are of cago a committee of ten was appointed a race innately" lower, " in the sense of to prepare a memorial and address to all being unfit for progress and civilization, missionaries with the view of calling is an idea born of imperial insolence, an together an international congress of inhuman religion, and a narrow concep- missions for the purpose of reorganiztion of human progress."-JiTrederie ing the missionary. forces of all lands. Harrison, in the F01·tnightly Review. The especial object in mind is the pre- vention of the waste of funds in mission -" The world will never become fields by different societies overlapping wholly Greek, nor wholly Roman, nor each other. If at this point thorough wholly Protestant, but it will become and universal reform could be had, and wholly Christian, and will include every also in respect to the unseemly strifes in type and every aspect, every virtue and the foreign field between Christians of every grace of Christianity-an endless different names, the good cause would variety in harmonious unity, Christ go forward with rapid strides. being all in all. "-Philip Sehaff. -Locate the statement in any other -And such is poor human nature! land and it is just as true. A mission- "My hand was nearly shaken off and ary in Japan writes that the hindrances my hair nearly shorn off for mementoes to mission work come from natural deby those who willingly let missions pravity, religious training, practical die !"-Jud8on. moral difficulties, and unconverted church-members. In reference to the -We must not pervert Scripture effect of religious training he says: precedents. The story is that a man "We speak of God, and the Japanese called upon a rich friend for some char- mind is filled with idols. We mention ity. "Yes, I must give you my mite," sin, and he thinks of eating flesh or the said he. "Do you mean the widow's killing of insects. The word holine88 mite?" asked the solicitor. "Certain- reminds him of crowds of pilgrims ly," was the answer. "I shall be satis- flocking to some famous shrine, or of fied with half as much as she gave," some anchorite sitting lost in religious said his friend. "How much are you abstraction till his legs rot off. He has worth?" " Seventy thousand dollars." much error to unlearn before he' can " Give me, then, your check for $35,000 ; take in the truth." that will be half as much as she gave; for she, you know, gave her all." -An Egyptian native deacon (Copt), at a village sixty miles south of Cairo, -" Personal consecration should be suspended ten of his members for such written purse-and-all-consecration." things as bad di3positions, vanity, stingi- annexed the islands of the Pacific to ness, and not allowing their wives to go civilization. Many of tIwm have been to weekly prayer-meetings. ·Where- completely transformed by the mis- upon the L1ttlIRran Observer is moved to sionaries, whose labors alone have cxclaim, "What a thinning out there given them commercial importance."

would be if such things were pcrmitted And General Lew Wallace this to the to have weight in the United States !" men themselves; "I have often been asked, ' iVhat of the missionaries of the -Shall we hope or fear, rejoiec or East, are they true, and do they serve lament? Wc have read much of late their Master?' And I have always concerning the desire and determination been a swift witness to say, and I say of the Japanese Christians to think and it solemnly and emphatically, that if act for themselves, and their restive- anywhere on the face of the earth there ness under any attempts at control on exists a band of devout Christian men the part of the missionaries or societies. and women, it is these. They live and And now a similar state of things is die in their work. Their work is of reported from the Presbyterian Mission that kind which will be producti.ve of in Brazil. No doubt great peril is in- the greatest good."

volved in all attempts to break leading strings, but (1) anything is better than -~Iaharajah Dlmleep Singh, son of a perfect Willingness to be guided and Runjeet Singh, born heir to the great carried forevermore; (2) independence kingdom of the Sikhs and to the match- must come some time, or the native less Kohinoor, died in Paris, October church will never do its work; and (3) 22d, of paralysis, aged 55 years. In neither missionaries nor secretaries are early life he exchanged his throne in the infallible, nor do they always know just Punjab for a pension of $250,000, rank what is for the best. On the whole, let among the highest nobility of England, us give hearty thanks while we pray for and two large landed estates; became wisdom. thoroughly English in tastes and habits; united witb the Church and long hon- -'Tis a consummation devoutly to ored his profession; married a most be wished that all missionary societies gifted and devoted Christian Egyptian would make haste to codify and unify girl in a Cairo mission school, and their very diverse systems of gathering made annual gifts to that mission, and reporting statistics, and also to adopt amounting in all to $100,000. Sad to a common nomenclature, so that word relate, in later days he lapsed into evil would have the same meaning with all. habits and sold himself to treasonable A half dozen or half score of items undertakings in behalf of Russia, and might be agreed upon which all would seemed to make general shipwreck of set forth. And what is meant by " for- faith and virtue. At many points in eign missions," and by" missionaries," his life truth is far stranger than the and by" churches" (is it buildings or wildest fiction.

organizations ?), or "members" (is it communicants, or what ?), and by" schol- -Perhaps the most famous distribu- ars" (does it include those in Sunday- tor of Bibles in the world was Deacon schools ?), etc. ? William Brown of New Hampshire.

He began the work in 1849, and kept it -The Review of Reviews bears this up until his death last year at the age testimony to the civilizing power of of 76. During that time no less than missions; "It is our brave contingent 120,000 copies of the Scriptures were of missionary teachers, and not the given out by him, and in 2 years pre- present greedy squads of German and ceding his death he canvassed 239 towns Spanish traders and officials, who have and visited over 80,000 families. WOMAN'S WORK. have a new name-to wit, Ovm' &a and Land. Thus its nineteenth birthday is -" Let the beauty of the Lord our to be celebrated. God be upon us" was the motto of the last year's graduating class at the Trip- -The Methodist women continue to oli, Syria, girls' school. push the Lord's work. During 24 years about $3,000,000 have been gath- -Women are displaying a remark- ered, and during the year ending Octo. able capacity for organized philan- ber 1st the income was $277,290, an in. thropy. Their recent Congress brought crease of $11,948. The number of mistogether a large number and an infinite sionaries supported is 145. The society variety of societies. It is estimated that has 4533 auxiliaries, 723 young women's there are some 20,000 women receiving societies, and 713 children's bands, with salaries in England as officers of benevo· a total membership of 150,738. lent organizations and 500,000 giving themselves in a semi'professional and -The agitation of the rights of worn· continuous way to such work. en, and most properly too, has reached the missionary societies where, from the -The Rev. Sumantrao V. Karmar- beginning, the brethren have had things kar, of Bombay, writes in the Mission- all their own way. The wives of mis· ary Herald (American Board), "The sionaries have for the most part been too home of the missionary has done more little accounted of; have often been to forward the progress of the Gospel omitted in the reckoning. And worn· in India than any other agency. To an's worth as a money-gatherer was see a woman, intelligent yet womanly, long unsuspected. The latest case of presiding at the table, voicing her opin· becoming feminine self·assertion is seen ions and ideas freely, assisting her hus· in the recent request of the Congrega· band in his noble work, managing dili· tional Woman's Board that, since al· gently her own household, and conduct. most half of the contributions are deing faithfully her special work among rived from its efforts, a fitting proportion women, is a novel and most interesting of its members may be possessed of vot· sight to a Hindu. The oosthetic and ing powers in the American Board. ' Christian environments of such a home have so impressed the minds of our peo- -The New York State Branch of this ple that they are endeavoring to adopt same Woman's Board has commenced this ideal home life as far as practi. the publication of TlwMessenger, aquarcable." terly, with Patchogue, L. 1., as head- quarters, and Mrs. C. S. Colton. editor. -A deaf and dumb woman in Man· churia, having applied for baptism, ! made her confession of faith in this -The Scottish United Presbyterians fashion: She drew on a scrap of paper have on hand a most importunate call for a crooked line, and pointing first to her- several women to go at once to Man· self and then downward, indicated what churia, where upward of 1000 women her past evil course had been. Then, are literally famishing for the truth, drawing a straight line, and pointing to with Lone to minister to them. her heart and looking upward, described the highway on which she was now OUR YO"GNG PEOPLE. travelling -First, all the giving for missions -Ohildren's Workfor Oltildren(Pres- was wholly by the churches as such, and byterian) is to be enlarged from 16 pages through t.he annual collection. Next, to 24, is to contain news from the the women organized by themselves and home and the foreign fields, and is to sought pledges of definite sums. Now, it looks as though the process of differ· entiation was to be carried another step, THE UNITED STATES. and the boys and girls, the young men and maidens, were to be banded to- -Every Sabbath the members of the gether to work, in a sense by them- Church of Christ Endeavor Society of selves, and in their own way. And cer- Elyria, 0., visit the jail to hold a pray- .tainly somehow from early childhood er-meeting, and the good-literature and onward there should be steady and per- flower committees carry reading and sistent training in the grace of giving, flowers to the prisoners. and toil for the advance of the kingdom. There b a serious defect if only the fa- -The college secretary of the Interthers, or the elders of Isrlte1, bear the national Committee of the Y. M. C. A_ bnrdens. Almost from the cradle let publishes a valuable table of statistics the pennies be saved and consecrated. relating to the religious condition of the colleges of North America for the col- -These three sentences set forth the lege year 18!l2-93, and not including fundamental ideas and principles of the young women or students in profes- Epworth League, the Methodist coun- sional schools. It appears that 147 colterpart of the interdenominational So· leges have the English Bible in their ciety of Christian Endeavor: Motto: curriculum, of which 68 are in the "Look up. Lift up." "I desire a Western States and 31 in the South: league, offensive and defensive, with Number of associations, 441; active every soldier of Jesus Christ. "- WIl8wy. members, 20,856; young men, 70,419 ; "We live to make our own Church a Christians, 38,327 ; non-Christians, 32,- power in the land, while we live to love 092 ; conversions, 2850; studying for every other Church that exalts our ministry, 4892; studying for foreign Christ."-Simpson. missions, 1115.

-" One cent per day for mISSIons -Charles Bathgate Beck, after varifrom each member of our church, " says ous bequests to persons, leaves $10,000 the Epworth Herald, "would give us to Columbia College; $10,000 to the more than $7,000,000 annually." One Home for Incurables in the city of New cent per day from each of the members York; $10,000 to the Society for the of the Presbyterian church would give Prevention of Cruelty to Animals; more than $3,000,000, or three times as $10,000 to the Society for the Prevention much as was contributed to missions of Cruelty to Children; and $5000 to during the past year. the Peabody Home for Indigent Wom- en, and directs that all the rest of his -Six societies of Christian Endeavor, estate shall be given in equal proporwhose members gave each two cents a tions to Columbia College, the Board of week, reached last year 15,000 persons Home Missions of the Presbyterian in Southern China with the Gospel, Church, the Presbyterian Hospital, the 2000 of them with medical aid. Society for the Prevention of Crime, and the New York Hospital. This resi- -An Australian" sunshine commit- due will give them $900,000 each, as tee" has bought an invalid's chair which the estate is not expected to fall below it loans to the sick. It was used for the $5,000,000. first time by an old gentleman who had not been out for six years. -In spite of eminent poetical author- ity to the contrary, the good that men -" I thank God for the Christian do lives after them. Take this capital Endeavor Society," says a Methodist case as an example: The Peabody gift Endeavorer in an Australian Methodist of $2,100,000 for the purpose of projournal, "for through it I found my moting education in the South was made way into the class meeting." in 1866, and in 1869 the donation was Carlisle, Pa., has ended the fourteenth increased to $3,500,000. Mr. Peabody's year of its existence, during which time previous donation to the cause of edu- 2361 students were admitted, of whom cation amounted to $1,250,000. 1483 were boys and 878 girls. These came from 59 different tribes; 1597 have -More than 60 graduates or students left, of whom only 60 graduated, all of the Ohio Wesleyan university are since 1889; 131 died at the school, and now in foreign missionary service. Nine 633 still remain. members of the last graduating class are candidates for the foreign field. -Out of 50,000 Sioux, over 4000 are The university has now somc 25 stu- now members of Episcopal, Presbytedents who are preparing for missionary rian, or Congregational churches. Many, work. A good record, and one which if not most, of these have become citiit is said no other Methodist college can zens_ The contributions of those conmatch. nected with the Episcopalians amount- ed to $4100 last year, while the women -Home missions find no mean field raised $2210. in Chicago, according to the figures relating to its population. The latest re- -The Free Baptists have receu.t1y tums give these nationalities: Ameri- sent a reinforcement of 7 missionaries can, 292,463; German, 384,958; Irish, to India, and they sailed in one party 215,534; Bohemian, 54,209; Polish, from Boston. 52,756; Swedish, 45,877; Norwegian, 44,615 ; English, 33,785; French, 12,- -Secretary Coit states that the 968; Scotch, 11,927; Welsh, 2966; Rus- Fr6nch-Canadians constitute fully one sian, 9977; Danes, 9891; Italians, twelfth of the population of Massachu- 5000; Hollanders, 4912; Hungarians, setts, and that in Worcester County 4827; Swiss. 2735 ; Roumanians, 4350 ; there are 9 towns with a population of Canadians, 6989; Belgians, 682; Chi- 41,395, of which these immigrants from nese, 1217; Greeks, 698; Spanish, 297 ; Quebec furnish 20,6411. The Congrega- Portuguese, 34; East Indians, 28 ; West tionalists have 8 churches among them, Indians, 37; Sandwich Islands, 31. 4 missions, a weekly newspaper, and a Total, 1,248,763. French Protestant'college -How much shall the negro be edu- -The Lutheran General Council nas cated? Three answers are given to this a mission in Eastern India with a force question in the South. The first is that consisting of 4 men with their wives, 2 he should not be educate€! at all, for it zenana workers, 2 native pastori, and would lift him above his station. The 96 evangelists, catechists, teachers, etc. second is that he should have education The Gospel is preached in 146 villages. enough to make him a better servant, The number of communicants is 1141, laborer, or mechanic. The third, held by and of pupils 1608. The number of the few more liberal-minded Southern baptisms was 600 last year. people, is that he should be educated as the white man is, for he is a man, and -Zion's Herald (Boston) is publishing must be prepared for all his duties and a series of exceedingly interesting letresponsibilities to his country, the world, ters from Rev. William Butler, the and to God. And somehow the last founder of Methodist missions in the reply seems to be most benevolent, most Northwest Provinces of India, who went Christian, and most truly American. out in 1856, and reached Bareilly just in time to taste the horrors of the Mu- -The Indian Industrial School at tiny, barely escaping with his life. Statistics of the Missionary S')cieties of the [THESE tables include only Missions to non·Christian and non-Prote,tant people., and so they omit in the United States. The figures are derivpd almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main possible blanks, and hence where official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been IIIis.ionary Income. Missionaries. Native Helpers. <i — ., ., .c 'C. '"0 0 ., ~" NAMES of SOCIETIES. -'–.0,.,",~, .c . .~ .,; 'O!r:i .~§ .-c2o ",,, S …. '0 l3 oj .~ ~ .. … 'C I::S 'g H ~"~ :«.:0.=.:. s:i.l '" 0 "~0 ~ 31'« … ~ " £ 0 p 0 E<. -183 1 "2 18 1:85 7 1 i 8 -2-,59 1 1 American Board ………………. 1810 -$679,286 $11=.507 2 Baptist Missionary Union ……..•. 1814 990,341 179,2S0 161 18 140 102 246 1,273 3 Southern Baptist Convention …… 1845 154,686 5,368 39 .. … 35 18 21 57 4 Free Baptists ………… ……… 1836 5 Seventh-Day Baptists………….. 1847 34,913 387 62 8 8 5 13 6 Christil>.U (Disciples) …………… 1875 3 …… 7 American Christian Convention …. 1886 6,610 ………. 19 3 3 …… 1 8 8 Lutheran, Geueral Synod………. 1837 9 Lutheran, General Coundl. …….. 1869 69,355 ~5 '0" …… 16 12 3 44 … 10 Methodist Episcopal …..• …. 1832 3,160 105 8 …… 1 1 1 12 4 …… 59,200 1,625 235 80 62 5 182 16,474 50 4 2 2 B9 993,592 104,038 184 100 214 1,971 11 Bishop Taylor'. Missions … …… 1885 36,961 . ……… 51 …… 80 12 37 51 12, Methodiilt Episcopal, South…….. 1845 227,027 12,700 46 181 37 6 20 105 5,300 1,640 99 13 AfrIcan Methodist Episcopal. … .. 1876 12 8 …… 7 14 Protestant Methodist….•……… 1882 14,711 290 54 3 3 4 5 15 Wesleyau Methodist…………… 1887 3,000 200 2 …… 2 3 …. 10 16 Protestant Episcopal ………….. 1835 282,499 8,288 94 …… 53 33 47 251 17 Pre.byterian………………….. 1837 1,014,504' 42,347 214 42 230 137 187 1,460 18 Presbyterisn, South …………… 1861 127,812 6,.~06 48 13 37 25 32 91 19 United Presbyterian …………… 1859 115,893 11,418 28 3 25 26 24 496 20 ReCormed Presb. (Covenanter)….. , 1856 20,839 700 43 6 7 …… 56 21 Ref. Presb., General Synod……… 1836 6,000 40 5 .. … 5 2 …… 28 22 Associate Reformed, South. 1879 4,182 261 2 ….. 2 2 3 Ii 23 Cumberland Presbyterian …. ….. 1820 36,568 1,386 6 …… 6 9 2 8 24 Reformed (Dutch)….. , ………… 1836 136,688 9,034 24 :I 26 1<1 36 356 25 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 . 2'>,015 3,047 4 …… 4 II 9 22 26 Evangelical Association…….. , …. 1876 , 14,889 1,127 7 …… 7 ….. 5 24 16,484 275 6 …… 7 German Evangelical Synod…• …. 1883 …… …… 28 28 United Brethren in Christ ……… 1853 25,000 1,111 5 …… 5 5 …… 44 29 Friends………………………. 1871 8,303 ………. 13 …… 7 12 .. – … !2 30 Canada Baptist………………… 1873 43,345 1,039 18 ….. 12 9 15 160 31 Canada Congregationalist …….. 1881 2,487 ……… 2 .. -.0. 1 2 …… 2 … 82 Canada Methodist.. ………… 1873 122,010 4,559 77 •. " .. 60 …… 16 40 33 CanadB Presbyterian……… ….. 1844 134,291 2,719 ~I 31 8 30 27 2 100 7 293 1 21,4 34 Twelve other Societies …………. …… , .. 585,877 32,672 87 84 1,156 9,793 1 1,448 1.19311,050 Totals ……………… $6,089,4021 $544,734 Unitod States and Canada for 1892·93.

work done in uon·Catholic Europe, while cO"cring that in behalf of Indians. Chinese, and JajJanese to 1893, though sometimes the year includes II part of 1892. The aim has been to leave the fewest made.

~ w§ ~:::s. i ~ ~"1=1':i~3ii 'AS~~~. ~:g ~~.~S !.;:J~:; ,f..)-.'S6 Conntriesin which .~~ o~.i Missions are Sustained. ~0 S~ ~~ ~~ ilr~..c : :l w a:I Q:$ ""' L"I 8 ~ ~~III '" '~0 g ~ '" ~Sill ,g'§ 0 3,215 1,224 442 ~ 3,750 135,000 1,147 –48,585 Africa,-'l'nrkey, India, China 1 Japan, :Micronesia, Mexico: Spain, Austria.

1,929 1,061 770 102,4.5 7,560 220,800 1,213 24,688 Africa (Congo), India, Burmah. 2 Assam, China, Japan, France, Russia. etc.

170 185 75 2,923 395 7,300 16 598 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, 3 42 13 11 860 :Mexico, Brlll.zil. t 59 1,470 95 3,865 India (Bengal). " ,4 15 2 30 …… 80 70 China (Shanghai). 5 97 ,45 20 788 127 1,500 10 960 China, Japan, India, Turkey. 6 17 27 4 199 37 350 2 20 Japan (Tokyo, etc.). 7 203 12 135 8,082 848 20,000 196 5,309 India (Madras), West Africa. 8 101 153 3 1,441 125 3,000 89 1,608 India (;lfadras). 9 2,784 352 366 26,296 2,337 51,200 326 13,053 China, Korea, Japan, Africa, 10 S. America, Mexico, Italy, 181 50 7 400 …… 214 106 99 10,733 947 Bulgaria, Mdaysia. 40 12 10 110 Africa (West Coast, Congo, 11 356 76 1,000 2 etc.). 3,076 China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, 12 21,000 51 Anlerican Illdians, 800 5 257 West Africa, Westrndies. 13 21 3 2 217 11 400 4 241 Japan (Yokohama). .14 17 2 1 250 10 400 5 208 Mrica (Sierra Leone). 15 478 244 50 5,441 160 12,000 110 3,792 Greere, Africa, China, Japan, 16 2,470 758 398 31,324 3,452 77,500 725 Baiti, Indians.

246 132 35 2,702 391 6,500 26 28,983 India, Siam, China, Japan, Ko· 17 10,641 929 26,000 264 rea, Africa. Syria, PerEns, S. 602 223 41 241 20 600 31 America, Mexico, etc. 76 15 3 1,363 China, Japan, Korea, Africa, 18 Greece, Italy, Mexico, Brazil. 12,068 Egypt, India (Northwest Provo 19 inces). 618 Northern Syria, Asia Minor. 20 40 9 117 40 250 3 60 India (Northwest Provinces). 21 14 10 9 248 41 350 5 110 Mexico (Tampico, etc.). 22 31 10 10 615 85 8.10 4 150 J apl&n, Mexico. 23 459 217 55 5,799 457 14,000 172 5,099 China, Japan, India (Areot). 24 41 37 12 1,842 168 4,500 3 236 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.). 25 43 16 5 568 80 1,300 1 18 Japan (Tokyo, Osaka). 26 38 9 5 356 1 800 14 520 India (Central Provinces). 27 60 282 25 7,000 1,000 10,000 9 415 Africa (West Coast, Sherbro, 28 54 40 18 21<1 24 32 etc.). 643 Mexico, China, Japan, Jamaica, 29 651 ….. , 1,500 19 Alaska.

2,978 386 7,000 68 l,OOS India (Telugus). 30 7 1 ……………….. . 12 2 75 Africa (West Central). 31 192 95 40 7,607 …… 12,000 40 2,500 Japan (Tokyo, etc.), Indians. 32 198 145 75 2,082 291 6,000 144 3,751 China, India, New Hebrides, 38 West Indies.

– – -2-35 – – – – -2-65 …………… . – -62 – – – 2,530 — —- 14,389 5,749 2,766 277.027 23.783 645,452 4,867 146.652 EUROPE. out of heathenism by the humble in· Great Britain.-Dr. Barnardo's last strumentality of the Moravian Church, report shows that the income for the is the steady increase in the number of year, amounting to £133,000, was con- its members who devote themselves to tributed by 74,543 donors, two thirds service in the foreign field. During the of the amounts being in 49,004 sums past year no fewer than 36 have gone under £1 each, and that· less than 1900 forth, bringing the total of European were of sums of £10 and above. And missionaries to 392. At the same time, it is sai:! that half of the income of the the number of young men in training Salvation Army is collected, chiefly in is unprecedented.

pence, from the poor people who attend -This from the irrepressible Chap- the services. lain McCabe: "Don't you believe it?

-The Missionary Herald (Baptist) for Then listen. Twenty-five years ago, if November gives an excellent illustra- a traveller should come to the gates of tion of what admirable results the mod- the city of Rome with a little Testa- ern art of picture·making is able to ment as big as his thumb in his pocket, achieve. The life-like faces appear of the gendarme would search him, and 14 missionaries about to depart for their on the principle that a little fire would fields; and how much easier it now is do as much execution as a big one if it to follow them with our prayers! only has time enough, he would take the Testament. from the traveller, keep -A clergyman lately wrote to the it for him till he came back, and then Church Missionary Society stating that return it to him. Now, the Methodists, no less than 27 of his people-all of on a lot 95 feet wide and 155 feet long, them working men and women except in the heart of the city, right opposite one Cambridge undergraduate – had the War Department of the kingdom spontaneously and simultaneously offer- of Italy, are laying the foundations of ed for foreign missionary service; and a building that is to cost $100,000, and he asked that some one would go down in it they will soon have two or three and see them. Some are young, and big power presses at work printing must wait two or three years before Bibles and Testaments and religious coming forward; but others were rec- tracts and books by thousands; and ommended to offer definitely whenever they will also have here a school for they were able to do so. If half the boys and one for girls, and a church for number eventually go out, it will be an the people. There is a very long dis- unprecedented event in the history of a tance between the ostracised Testament parish. of 25 years ago and the Italian Method· ist Book Concern which is soon to be." -The Mildmay Mission is altogether unique among beneficent institutions, combining home and foreign work, and ASIA.

carrying on good deeds in great variety. Realms of Islam.-It reads like cut· Thus in London and near by are main. ting sarcasm, or like the extravagant tained 2 hospitals, 3 medical missions, fancies of a humorist, but the Montreal 20 missions, a training home for 40 Witness, in a recent issue, has a grave young women for the home and foreign editorial headed "Young Turkey," field, an orphanage, a probation home, speaking of a liberal movement, not yet 2 convalescent homes, and an invalid quite a party, and quoting from a mani· home; 40 buildings are occupied in the fe~to in pamphlet form which details various works connected in this society. the host of evils under which the em- The Continent.-Side by side with pire groans, how to remedy the same, steady growth in the numbers gathered and warns against the catastrophe in store if something radical in the way of ers, and 178 are women, many of them reform is not speedily taken in hand. wives trained to toil with their hus- bands. -The chief mosque of Damascus, which was destroyed by fire on Septem- -It comes out in official documents ber 14th, was one of the most famous now first published by the Calcutta and interesting in the East. On a com- Government, that after all the Sepoys manding site, its great dome and tall were justified in 1856 in charging that minarets were the first objects seen by the cartridges were greased with tallow, travellers to the oldest city in the world. and that somebody in the Ordnance De· The mosque was built more than a partment deliberately nnd persistentlf thousand years ago on the site of an lied when the fact was denied. And early Christiau church, the old walls hence came the Mutiny, one of the chief and many of the columns of which were horrors of history. Truly that was a permitted to remain, and was an object costly falsehood. of great veneration by the Mussulmans, for about it were clustered many sacred -Robert N. Cust is nothing if not traditions, among which was one that honest and plain spoken and forcible within its walls rested the head of John when he utters himself. And commonthe Baptist. ly, when he resorts to tongue or pen, if we do not believe, we do well to read, -Ten years ago Arabia was one of mark, learn, and inwardly digest what the unoccupied fields of the world. In he alleges, even when he expresses 1884 the Church Missionary Society the conviction that the dogmas and began work at Aden, and the English practices of Christian life are brought Baptists at Jeddah. About the same before the people of India " in the most time Keith Falconer, a Scotch noble- occidental, unacceptable, and unattracman, opened a mission at Sheik·Oth- tive form which can be imagined by an man. Three years ago Thomas Valpy alien and self-asserting European and French began his labors in Muscat, and American agency, despising and eVen about the same time an American mis- insulting the time-honored customs of sion was founded at Busrah and Bah- an ancient people who were civilized at rein. There are at the present time 7 a time when the Anglo·Saxons were Europeans and 4 natives working among still savages." He thinks the converts 10,000,000 people. The cities of Jed- are shamefully kept under. dah, Aden, Muscat, Bahrein and Makalah, each the centre of a province, are -The native kingdom of Mysore is open, and most of them have already to have marriage" reform." That is, begun to be occupied by the heralds of from henceforth no man over 50 shall the Gospel. marry a girl under 14; a man over 18 may not marry a girl not over 8; and -The cholera scourge, for which the the minimum age for marriage is 14 Meccan pilgrimages are largely respon- for a boy and 8 for a girl. sible, is to come to a final end, if the statement is true that England has -Rev. Jacob Chamberlain tells in the served a notice on the Sultan that if he Golden Rule of an exciting adventure does not see that this pest-hole is puri- with a tiger, and of a set-to with a tenfied, she will see that the pilgrimages foot snake occurring only a few days are prohibited. later.

India.-The Bareilly Methodist Theo- -Upward of 60,000 attendances were logical Seminary in 20 years has sent registered at the Amritsar hospital and forth 499 Hindu gospel workers, of its branch stations during the year. As whom 200 are missionaries, 61 are teach- regards out-patients, Dr. H. M. Clark claims that it is the largest medical mis- -Dr. Griffith John gives the story of sion in the world. The central hospital a notable Chinese convert named T'ang, comprises out· patients' department, who in his youth sought to become a waiting and consulting rooms, dispen- Buddhist priest, but was prevented by sary, operating·room, dark-room for the largeness of the entrance fee. After· eye-work, dressing·room and private ward he began to attend the preaching room; in separate buildings are store- of the missionaries, and was converted. room, servants' houses, students' quar· His house was five or six miles from ters, and in·patients' department bath· Hankow; but every Sabbath for six· room. Branch dispensaries are at Naro· teen years he regularly attended the ser· wal, Jandiala, Sultanwind, and Beas. vices, bringiug with him an ever·in· creasing number of neighbors whom he -The Health Officer of Calcutta re- had influenced. By and by he was ports that during the years 1886-91, out made a deacon, and became a preacher. of 49,761 persons who died in that city, But his business allowed him for a time 31,221-more than 3 out of every 5- to give only an hour a day to the work. had no medical attendance whatever in His usefulness, however, grew to be so their last illness, and less that one third evidellt that his brothers and other rela· were attended by those possessed of any tives resolved to set him free for it en· European training in medicine. In the tirely; and now, being supported by villages multitudes are blind, deaf, them, he gives his whole time to the dumb, lame, diseased for life because mission gratuitously. in infancy the simplest remedies were not to be had. -Fong Chung, a pure·blooded China· man, is now actiIlg as United States China.-Bishop Auzer, the chief of Consul at Amoy. As such he has the German mission in the province of power to try Americans resident in Shantung, has received a very high dis- Amoy for breaches of United States tinction from the Chinese Government. law. He was educated at Yale· Upon the advice of Prince Tshing and "Would that Mr. Geary could be the Tsung·li-Yamen (minister of foreign forced to visit Amoy and there become affairs), the emperor has conferred upon plaintiff in Rcase before Judge Chung!" the bishop the rank of Mandarin of the Third Order, an honor which has as yet -The Chinese haveanill·wiII against never been cxtended to a missionary. aU foreigners, but Roman Catholics The bishop is thus in rank next to the seem specially hated-the chief reason governor, and bears the title tas·yen (ex· for this being the extreme closeness of ceIlencY).-l1iilzer Zeitung, 8peye?·. their methods of work. They have sere vices for communion, etc., at which -We call the Chinese heathen, and none but converts are admitted. The yet they have some customs that would Chinese mind. which usually knows do credit to a Christian people. On everything about everybody's business, every New Year's morning each man cannot understand this, and the evil· and boy, from the emperor to the low· disposed can easily invent some bad est peasant, pays a visit to his mother. story, which is swallowed. He carries her a present, varying in value according to his station, thanking -" Behind I'chang are hills, low and her for all she has done for him, and covered with graves for miles-1,000,. asks a continuance of her favor for an· 000 graves is no exaggeration of thc other year. They are taught to believe number. The reason is that the' fungo that mothers have an influence for good shui ' (supernatural influence!!) are sup· over their SOIlS all tllrough life.-Pield posed to be specially favorable at News, I'chang, and so funerals come from great distances to bury. " -It is related that in the dead of to the Congo for use in the service of winter, with piercing winds blowing the mission. fiercely from the north, on a wheelbarrow a blind woman was transported 470 -The white ant is a pest almost bemiles by her husband and another man yond conception. In Africa their houses that she might be taught to read from are dome-Shaped mounds, often 18 feet raised letters, and so be fitted for work high. These insects erect pyramids one as teacher in connection with the Eng- thousand times higher than themselves! lish Baptist mission! ! In their travels the ants so conceal their approach that their presence is not sus- AFRICA. pected until the damage is done. They usually tunnel into any object which -The life and work of the late Bish- they attack, often reducing it to a mere op Crowther, the first African bishop shell. In this way they have been of the Church of England. will soon known to ascend within the leg of a be commemorated in Sierra Leone by table, devour the contents of a box upon the erection of a Crowther Memorial it, and descend through a tunnel bored Church. in another leg, in one night.

-Rev. T. J. Marshall, a native min. -One of the problems confronting ister, is engaged upon a translation of the Germans in East Central Africa, as the Bible into the language of Daho- a result of their progressive colonization mey. The New Testament and the policy, is what to do with the liberated Psalms are already finished. slaves. At first, after liberating expe- ditions, these were distributed among -Nyangandi lives in West Africa, the mission stations; but within the near the Ogowe River. She was going past year or two the number has inaway from the missionary's house on creased considerably, and the difficulty Saturday afternoon, where she had been of providing for them grows proporwith bunches of plantains to sell, when tionately. The missionaries, who were his wife said: "Now, you must not thus heavily taxed, put in a claim for forget that you promised to come to- State aid, and were granted a yearly morrow to chnrch." "Yes," the girl sum in support of each child. But this replied, "I will surely come, if I am does not solve the problem of what is alive." But the next morning she to become of the adult ex-slaves. In found somcbody had stolen her canoe, his report last year the imperial goverand no one would lend her one to go to nor said it was impossible to make them church in. But she had promised to support themselves, as they &re for the go, and so she felt that she must. She most part physically weak, and had swam all the way! The current was never learned and did not desire to work. swift, the water deep, and the river fully a third of a mile wide; but by -The Berlin Society has gathered swimming diagonally she succeeded in 11.456 communicants in South and East crossing. Africa. The Rhenish Society has com- pleted a half century of work in Nama- -Rev. George Grenfell, Baptist mis. qualand, and the results appear in 10 sionary, while acting lately as frontier stations, 2000 communicants, and 5000 commissioner in the interests of the native Christians. Congo State, travelled more than 1000 miles on a bull's back, his wife using -Among the popUlation of Cape the same means of transport. They Town are found 17,000 Malays. Two have found oxen in this respect so ser- English women are laboring in their beviceable, that they are taking four back half, and 6 more are needed. -Whatever may be the immediate has been done so largely by the native result of the struggle with the haughty Christians. Thus in the years 1872-91 Lobengula and his warlike Matabele no less than 52 coupies were sent from followers, there can be no doubt that in the Raratonga mission to toil in New the end great gain will inure to civiliza- Guinea, and of these 4 men and 3 womtion and Christianity. Cecil Rhodes is en were killed by the savages, and 17 a statesman of a high order, and he is men and 23 women died of fever. Last laying the foundations of an East Afri- year 38 more were sent from Samoa, can empire. Niue, etc.

-Alfred Casalis, a missionary of the -Dr. Gunn, of Fotuna, in the New Paris Society in Basutoland, reports in Hebrides, tells a distressing story of how the London Ohristian that in his dis- that island has been desolated by an epitrict there are 6 schools, one with 200 demic of dysentery. Medicines were pupils, 9 native schoolmasters, 7 native almost useless, and one fourth of the catechists, 730 church-members, and popUlation fell victims, including most over 300 catechumens. of the children and youth. Two were taken from his home. ISLANDS OF THE SEA.

-A missionary of the London Society -After sixty years of help and overin Madagascar sends to Tl~e Ohronicle sight the English Baptist Missionary Soan account of a native young man, who ciety is about to withdraw all pecuniary had been a wild lad, but who something assistance from the Nassau and Bahamore than two years sincQ gave himself mas churches. This district, which now to Christ. He was much impressed assumes self-support, includes 19 islands with the Saviour's command to his dis- having 94 native evangelists, who are ciples to preach, and was convinced that superintended by 1 European missionthis command ought to be obeyed not ary. After four years of gradually deby a few, but by all, and not on Sun- creasing grants, San Domingo, Turk's days alone, but every day_ Though a and Carlos islands are also to be thrown plain woodcarrler, as soon as his wood upon their own resources. These conwas sold he would go about the market, tain 14 stations with 2 missionaries and Bible in hand, preaching as long as any 40 evangelists. The same course is to one would listen. Finding that his be taken in the near future in Trinidad, trade interfered with his giving as much with its 20 stations, 2 missionaries, and time to preaching as he would like, he 13 evangelists. gave it up. One day he told the missionary that he had preached 7 times, It is with deep sorrow that we learn but thought that "so little." Ordi- of the death of two of our editorial narily he preached from 10 to 14 times_ correspondents, whose names are fami- When asked to go into some of the liar to all friends of missions. Rev. Dr. churches and preach, he declined, say- Steel, of Australia, died on October 9th, ing, "I should get comparatively few and Rev. Dr. Nevius, of China, on or to hear me, whereas in the market when about October 26th. A fuller notice of I raise my voice and call out, 'Oh all these two able advocates of Christ's ye people, God is waiting to be recon- cause will appear in our next issue. ciled to you to·day ! ' 400 or 500 people can hear me, and stop to listen. "

-One of the most notable features of the progress of the Gospel in the South Seas is found in the fact that the work

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1891

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No.9.-OldSeries.–SEPTEMBER.–VoL.IV. No.9.-NewSeries.

THE YEAR 1890 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE WM. KNOX, D. D., TOKYO, JAPAN.

The foreca!l.t of 1889 was fulfilled in 1890. The year was full of difficnlty, and in empire and Church the cheerful confidence of the past gave way to uneasy anticipations and fears.

THE SUFFERING PEOPLE.

A short harvest in 1889 sent the price of rice up so high that thousands could not buy it. The multitude who ever Jive near the starvation liue became wholly dependent. Had benefactions not been large and constant they would have died from the lack of food. In the spring and summer the suffering was at its height, the abundant harvests of the autumn first giving permanent relief. During the summer cholera carried off tens of thousands, and late in the autumn the influenza paid a second and virulent visit that was fatal to very many.

Business suffered in sympathy with the general distress. The poverty of the people interfered with the usual course of trade; and a number of circumstances, which need not be repeated here, combined to render business unprofitable; failures were very many. But for the most part the distress, both physical and financial, was endured in silence. These Orientals have not yet learned our Western fashion of loud wailing over the misfortunes which they accept as a part of nature. Does our thought of the Heavenly Father, in whose hands are the issues of life, render us less patient than these who know no such all-loving guide and God?

THE STRUGGLING POLITICIANS.

Politics occupied a new place of importance in the popular esteem. The struggles which had been obscure and underground came out into the light of day as the elections for the first members of the Diet drew near. But no great issue divided the nation, and the contests were between factions and individuals. No faction or individual obtained a decisive majority of the whole number of members, though the" Liberals" constitute the largest group. When the Diet met in the autumn, only one thing was settled beyond doubt-the Lower House of the Diet was not friendly to the present Ministry or to the system which that Ministry represents. It was clear that a struggle for power. involving fundamental constitutional questions, would ensue. The leaders on both sides deprecated such a struggle, but they have proved unable to prevent it. The weeks passed have been tempestuous. The Diet has won some victories on minor points; but the most Radical section has forced the fighting on the budget, demanding such reductions that the Ministry declares itself wholly unable to comply. The Moderates seek only such economy in administration as may reasonably he agreed to. The Radicals want the fundamental political problem solved at once j the Moderates seek a compromise that shall permit a gradual and peaceful emergence from the difficulties that everyone admits. There is no party which advocates the Government outright, or def4ilnds the present system. As in so many other questions, all are progressive, the dispute being as to the pace. And all well-wishers to Japan must Jeilire the defeat of the Radicals, since their victory will result in the sharpest crisis the empire has k~wn in years. Unfortunately they control the Lower House by a decisive majority.

THE MEDDLING YOUTH.

The oddest feature, and the most inexplicable, of the situation, is the fashion in which young men of no apparent claim to influence or position constitute themselves the guardians of the empire's honor. As in years past such men have assassinated ministers of State, so now they band themselves together that they may coerce the Diet. Their influence is Radical, and they have repeatedly attacked members not of their way of thinking, and their threats of vengeance are constant. Some of them have been banished from the city; but the strangest element in the situation is the comparative immunity from punishment which they enjoy. Some influence seems to protect them, and accordingly reports are not wanting that they are in the pay of various influential personages. Until Japan learns in private and in public, in the family, the school, and the State, to discipline and restrain the youth who now grow rank, we cannot expect a peaceful and orderly development.

THE FOREIGN TREATIES.

The parliamentary struggle has diverted attention somewhat from the question of treaty revision, but indications in plenty show that the subject is not out of mind. And t-he popular demand rises with each delay. The foreign powers missed their opportunity when, years ago, Count Inoue was ready to grant all that reasonable men had any right or wish to demand. But the foreign powers could not agree among themselves or with him. Now popular sentiment must be taken into Rerious account. No minister would dare make a treaty which public sentiment disapproved. His life would not be safe for an hour. And public sentiment is not more reasonable in Japan than elsewhere. Since in the past the representatives of the powers have been unable to agree with the most reasonable and fair-minded Japanese ministers of State, there is small chance that now they will listen to the people. In the past Japan has been in the right j but it is a question whether the popular demands do not put it in the wrong. This much is sure-so long as the treaties are unrevised, so long will the anti-foreign agitation continue, so long will it be impossible that foreigners in any calling shall regain their former position. At the same time every new demand makes foreign compliance more difficult, so difficult, indeed, that revision would seem to be indefinitely postponed.

THE YEAR'S MISSIONARY WORK.

All of the facts related above have affected injuriously the work of foreign missionaries. The hard times have reduced gifts to the Church and hindered its extension. The political struggles have diverted the public mind, the meddlesome young men have given some of their attention to missionaries and to foreigners, and the question of treaty revision has so affected society in general that even the Church has participated to some extent in the anti-foreign spirit. The table of statistics just published shows the effect of these and other causes. The entire net gain of the whole Protestant body in Japan for the year is 1199, a gain smaller than single missions have repeatedly reported in the past. The table is not wholly trustworthy, it is true, 111 spite of every endeavor to make it 80 j but I do not know that the errors are greater than in other years. The Methodist Episcopal Church reports a decrease of 198 in the total membership, and the Congregationalists a loss of 169. The latter is in spite of the facts that they report 1615 baptisms for the same period. It can be accounted for only on the supposition that the reports for the two years have been made up from different data. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) I·eports 1280 baptisms and a net increase of 517, the losses being through disaffection caused by the Plymouth Brethren, and, to a much larger extent, the revision of congregational rolls. The Nippon Sei Kokwai (Episcopalian) shows the largest net gain, 578 j but the figures are only approximate, and appear not to allow for the losses so noticeable in the other reports. The Canadian Methodists are the only others who show a gain of more than one hundred.

The contributions show a gratifying increase, the total being, en 69,3.24.95, a gain of 15,821.22. (The en is equivalent to the silver dollar.) Most of this increase is to be credited to the Congregational churches, though the Methodists and Episcopalians also report an increase.

Most of the other columns show a decrease, and some hardly show the full extent of the losses. Especially has the year been full of discouragement to those engaged in the higher schools. The mission schools were never so well prepared for large and successful work, and were never before so little esteemed. Some of the boarding-schools have lost half their pupils, and the losses continue. A strong national feeling is asserting itself. It insists upon a training that shall be more distinctively Japanese in management, methous, and subjects. It strongly objects to institutions that seem to subject Rtudents to the control of foreigners. The change of sentiment on this subject within the past two years amounts to a revolution. It is to be hoped that a reaction will before long restore the schools to their old position. Shonld such prove not to be the case· the question of the discontinuance of some of the schools must be seriously faced.

THE MISSIONS AND THE MISSIONARIES.

One mISSlOn has been added during the year-the Universalist. The Unitarian Mission also gives its report. The entire missionary force is 577, including the wives. This is an increase of 50 men and women. The force is distributed in 29 societies.

I would again venture the opinion that our prescnt missionary methods are in the extreme wasteful of money and life. Rightly distributed and massed, one half the present force could accomplish all, and more than is now done. Instead of so much earnest appeal for men and money I propose a year of appeal for the better use of the forces we have. UntiI something is done to combine the Protestant forces the waste must continue. Is confederation in the great work of evangelizing the world still impossible ¥ Can we expect thinking men to continue and increase their gifts if the half goes to waste 1 Doubtless the case is not so pressing in other lands; but, for the things I see and know, my language is none too strong.

Nor can I fail to say that the time is not auspicious for an increase of missionaries, apart from the great waste resulting from divergent plans and aims. It is not impossible that in certain parts of the field the missionary adds little to the effectiveness of the work. The complaint is heard, e.g., that schools have too many missionarws in their faculties, and the popular demand for addresses and sermons from foreigners has greatly fallen off. The way iR not so open, nor the invitation so pressing, as a few years ago. It may be only a passing wave of sentiment, but while it lasts we may well give the precedence to calls from other fields, as they, in the past, have given way to us.

And yet the time is by no means past for foreign missionaries in Japan. In some parts of the empire, in the interior provinces and in the south and west, they can still repeat the triumphs of the days gone by. They are still welcomed, and their leadership is ardently desired. They can still, even in Tokyo, find work of the last importance in educating a Japanese ministry, and in the preparation of a theological literature. And wherever there are earnest, spiritually minded men, their influence must be felt. But beyond all this the missionary organization is still necessary. The Church and the work would suffer were it withdrawn. The missionaries supply the unmoved framework, the inner form little influenced by superficial change, that is essential to the strength and permanence of the Church as an organism. Premature withdrawal would subject it to a strain we may well wish for a while postponed. Such function may be far from the ideal entertained by the missionary of his own position; it is certainly less imposing than the missionary position in most lands; but if thus service is rendered to the Master, we shall be content.

TIm THEOLOGICAL UNREST.

Japan participates in all the movements of our age. No wall or tariff shnts the empire out from frecst communication with the world, and the ideas which agitate thinking rilen find ready entrance here. For years the leaders of the Japanese Church have followed with intense interest the course of theological thought. They read freely both sides. Papers, reviews, and books are in dcmand in proportion as they reflect the current intellectual life. Not the wisdom of ourfathers, but such as our age can furnish, they desire. Coufucianism has satisfied their longings for an ironbound conservatism. They are proportionatcly eager for progressive thought. Disposition and public sentiment combine to urge in one direction, and there is no opposing power that shall attempt to hold them back. If the intelligent, influential young men are to be orthodox Christians, it will be because orthodoxy makes the strongest appeal to mind and heart. The newest and extreme thought is not left to the printed page, it has its living representatives. The German Evangelic Mission is led by men of solid learning and strong ethical and spiritual powers. They are naturalists in their exposition of the Bible, denying all miraculous elements. '1'hey reject the Divinity of Christ, His miracles and His resurrection. Yet, with what seems to an American a peculiarly German inconsistency, they declare that their one desire is that Christ may be accepted by the Japanese, and in walk and conversation they breathe the spirit of the Master. They give in lectures and printed articles a wide circulation to the advanced views of the German schools, ancl their words are eagerly read and heard by the young men of our churches. The Universalists and the Unitarians, from different points of view, are in sympathy with the Germans, and the three bodies form one party of considerable strength and influence. Some of the ordained ministers of other bodies have returned from the United States more or less in sympathy with the cruder forms of the new theology.

This condition of things fills some of the conservatives with alarm. But I deprecate the views they insert in American periodicals. Weare not in a panic at all. We welcome and rejoice in this full and free and fair discussion. When did the truth ever ask more than a fair field and no favor ~ It is a strange novelty that we who profess to hold the truth should seek to hide timidly behind traditional defences. If the truth cannot protect itself-but who would thus doubt His power who is the Truth ~ If some of our opinions cannot stand, is not the truth better than our opinions, howefer venerable 1 For our part, we do not fear the result. We do not for a moment doubt the final triumph, nor can we believe that the Church has been mistaken all along in accepting Christ as Son of God, and the Bible as supreme in doctrine and life.

THE SYNOD OF THE NIPPON KIRISUTO KYOKWAI.

The most significant event of the year in matters ecclesiastical was the meeting of the Synod of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (the Japanese Church of Christ, with which are connected the Presbyterian and RflfOimed mis- sions). This Church has long been considering the revision of its constitu. tion. In 1877, when the present organization was effected, the Church yielded to the earnest desire of the missionaries, and adopted unabridi!ed and unamended a Form of Government, Book of Discipline, and Confession of Faith, imported from the United States. The Confessions-there were two of them-had not even been translated, but were adopted purely on faith. They were adoptcd, but thcy have never been the true Confessions of the Church's faith. Years ago a committee was appointed for their revision, but its labors were interrupted by the negotiations for union with the Congregationalists. After those negotiations were broken off a nf>W committee on revision was given df'fi~ite instrnctions. The committee rcported in the early summer and Synod met iu December to discuss the report.

Synod was a thoroughly representative body, most of the leading men being present. Foreigners were in a small minority, and from the start the Japanese took the lead. The result is their work, and this it is which renders the meeting so significant. We have a fair test of the true faith and spirit of the Church, and not a mere reflection of foreign missionary sentiment.

The Japanese Christians think for themselves, that is the most evident comment. They are almost morbidly avcrse to leading-strings-especially now are they eager to show their intellectual independence. Any attempt to coerce them will result in disaster. At the Rame time they will listen to advice and reason.

The Church is soundly evangelical. It stauds firmly by the great essentials of the faith. It is not infected with Unitarian or Rationalistic virus. No one expressed himself as other than in entire sympathy with the truth once delivered to the saints.

But the Church inRists that there shall be widest liberty in non-e8sentials. It is eager to reje,ct the systems of theologians. It would embrace all who truly accept our Lord and Saviour. In its brief creed it desired to embody these two aims, and to show itself thoroughly evangelical and yet so free that none may be excludEd who do not deny the faith. It would have no imported Confession. It asserted at onpe its indifference to thc strifes and shibb(lleths of Westem lands, and its desire to hear testimony against the errors that threaten in Japan. Whatever may be onr opinion as to the snccess of the endea'or, or as to the sufficiency of the Confession as finally adopted, there is no doubt about the sincere purpose of the Church. Nor need there be question that this purpose in the main was right.

The Church has a strong missionary spirit. The debate on the Confession was dominated by the desire to make it an effective missionary document. The Christians never forget their position in the midst of a non- Christian people, nor their duty as witnesses for Christ, however much their labors fall short of their admitted obligations.

The Church accepts gladly the Presbyterian polity as a form of organization, but it rejects all exclusive claims even for its own forms, and occupies theoretically no position that may hinder union with other bodies. A strong desire for the organic union of Christians of every name was manifest throughout, though there is no immediate prospect that such desires may be realized.

TIlE HOPEFUL OUTLOOK.

It is not to be denied that the year has left a feeling of uncertainty and fear in the minds of many. Some ev{;n look forward to indescribable dis-" aster; but a calm review of all the facts warrants us in saying that the out- look is full of hope.

Even with so strong an anti-foreign spirit as the last year has shown, our Japanese Christians have held their own. Thirteen were elected to the Diet. One of them was chosen President of the Diet, and a second, permanent Chairman of the Committee of the Whole. These two posts were most keenly sought, and their occupants are very prominent and important in the public's thought. Christianity has further shown its wide influence by the long-continued agitation against licensed prostitution, an agitation that has enlisted a large share of popular approval and sympathy. It is no small triumph that Christianity so soon manifests itself as a moral force in the national life, and that it is so secure in its place that its profession is no hindrance to high political advancement.

The fact that the Church contains so many men of prominence, so many men second to none in their wide influence, is high encouragement, although, as a natural consequence, the foreign missionary is thereby remanded to a somewhat secondary place. As the Church thus reckons judges, professors, members of the Diet, prominent journalists, and high officials among its active members, we cannot expect the same position we should occupy in lands where the converts are for the most part from the lower walks of life. But we must be narrow indeed if this success becomes a source of discouragement. Let us thank God and take courage.

Though the year has been a trying one to forcigners, still has the Church remained remarkably friendly. There have been sharp criticisms of lIlen and methods, it is true; but we should hesitate to demand submissive silence from our friends. And it is not to be forgotten that the prevalent hostility to foreign institutions of every kind, and the association of the Church with missionaries in the popular mind, has been the cause of denial;

OR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN

that the Church and foreigners are identical-a denial that has sometimes been more emphatic than agreeable in expression.

The theological nnrest, too, gives rise to hope. One minister joined the Unitarians, bnt he carried no one with him, and there is no disposition to follow his example. Already there are signs that the Radical flood has Ilassed its height and begnn to recede. We shall hear less of it in the years to come. It is not to be overlooked that the Unitarian Mission has a new leader of a spirit very different from the former " ambassador, " whose hostility to orthodoxy and to other missions is rep~aced by friendli- ness and a desire for such co-operation as is practicable. . The Plymonth Brethren, too, have about exhausted their capabilities for mischief, and almost cease from troubling the congregations. Some of the keenest of the Japanese ministers feel that the tide now sets with us.

There is no falling off in the numbers of young men who press into the Christian ministry. And for the theological department of the Meiji • Gakuin I may say that our junior class is not only the largest but the best that has entered the school. There is no better test of the true condition of the Church.

The difficulties have culminated in Tokyo. In the provinces the state of things has been by no means so trying. In a letter just received, a mis- sionary of much experience and sound judgment writes: "The condition of affairs in Central and Western Japan was never more promising. Con- verts are not gained so rapidly, perhaps, as in some years gone by, but the churches were never in so good condition before." That testimony can be duplicated by many witnesses in widely separated fields. And even in Tokyo onr most intelligent pastors say they find no widespread opposition to Christianity, nor any cause for real discouragement.

Surely God has done great things for Japan, and His Church may trust Him for the days to come. lIe does not leave us without evidence of His presence and blessing. Through His grace the Church shall go forward, that it may be Hi~ witness and the preacher of His Gospel to all the inhab- itants of the land.

MEIJI GAKUIN, TOKYO, February 12, 1891.

DR. GRIFFIS ON JAPAN.

BY THE EDITOR-iN-CHIEF.

Dr. Griffis has recently published an article on the Constitution of Japan which deserves wider circulation. He refers to the meeting of the Imperiltl Diet, which entered upon the work of sharing with the Mikado the government of the forty millions of Japanese, and remarks that on July 1st, 1890, the national election took place and proved to be quiet and decorous. The privilege of voting for members of the House of Representatives was restricted to certain taxpayers, so that the electorate probably did not number more than one million yoters. Bya decree dated July 10th, the administration of the two houses was organized by the appointment of a Chief Secretary, ten assistants, two probationers, and twenty subordinatcs for each branch of the Diet, and the proccedings were opened by the emperor in person.

Mutsuhito, the one hundred and twenty-third Mikado, was born, by a strange coincidence, on the very day that Commodore M. C. Perry stood on the deck of the Mississippi ready to sail for Japan. 'Vonderful changes have taken place within these thirty-nine years, and Dr. Griffis asks what grounds have we for believing in the solidity and permanence of representative political institutions in such a nation.

The story of the Japanese begins with the foundation of the empire, B. c. 660, which is in many other respects a very marked era in the annals of the human race. Their actual hIstory begins very nearly a thousand years after. The dual system of government, under the Mikado at one end of the empire and the Tycoon at the other, lasted until 1868, when the Tycoon gave way to the Mikado. Japan has always suffered from having no external foe or force to compel national cohesion, and society was split up into eight or more grades from gods to pariahs, and the country itself into three hundred feudal clans. Historical research and the fear of subjection by foreign nations begat that new thing in Japan, public opinion, and to save the unity of Japan from divisions such a& were seen in India, the dual system of government fell at the dictation of public opinion. The American Naval Expedition of 1853 simply brought the crisis. The Tycoon, hitherto despotic, felt compelled to ask the opinion of the clans as to wtat should be the answer to Commodore Perry, and the first informal Parliament was summoned.

The events from 1853 to 1890 simply record the march of public opmlOn. Dualism first went. down and feudalism followed. Provision was made for a permanent national parliament, and the leaders of the revolution constrained the Mikado, then but sixteen years old, to swear that he would call a deliberate assembly and submit to it affairs of State. This charter oath of five articles forms the basis of the new Japan. The way was accordingly prepared for the complete separation of the executive, legislative, and judicial functions, and in 1878 provision was made for the education of the people in their new political duties.

After much popular agitation in behalf of a national parliament, on October 12th, 1880, the Mikado signed the decree promising to limit the imperial prerogative, and call a parliament to meet in 1890. The constitutions of various other governments were carefully examined, and on February 11th, 1889, on the anniversary of the ascent of the throne, B.C. 660, by the first Mikado, Jimmu Tenno, this grand document was published, the magna charta of Japanese liberties.

The constitution consists of Rcven chapters with seventy-six articles, which treat of the Emperor, his subjects, the Diet, mini8ters of State, the Privy Council, etc. The upper house, or House of Peers, is a mixed body. Members of the Imperial family, princes, and marquises sit for lif",. Counts, viscounts, and barons are elected for seven years. Certain men notable for ability and learning have a life term. There is also a provision for commoners to be elected to this house, which thus involves representation from the three estates of the realm.

The constitution approaches closely the model of Germany and Great Britain. Most important are the thirty-two articles of Chapter II., which grant and define the rights and duties of the subjects. Hitherto the masses had politically been ciphers, bound to obey, pay taxes, and hold their tongues. Now the status of every subject is fixed by law, and by law his rights are guarded. Modern Japanese law is based Oil the code of France. The judiciary conllists of local courts, district courts, court of appeal, and a supreme court, and judges are appointed for life..

Western nations look with intensest interest to the unfolding of Japan's future.

JAPAN AND THli: BIBLE.

Twenty years ago the people of Japan had never seen any part of the Scriptures in their own tongue, and placards prohibiting Christianity were displayed on the corners of the streets.

In 1872, aided by a grant from the American Bible Society, Dr. Hepburn's version of Mark and John wall printed in Yokohama, and a committee was formed for translating the Bible.

' The. first edition of the New Testament appeared in 1880, and the entire Bible in 1888. From 1874 until now the American Bible Society has circulated in Japan more than 550,000 volumes of the Scriptures; and there are now more than 250 churches with over 30,000 members.

In view of the many agencies employed, it is gratifying to have so competent an observer as Dr. Hepburn ascribe one half of all the results of Christian missions in Japan to the work of the Bible societies.

Similar work is being done in connection wi.th the labors of American mi2sionaries in various parts of the world, and a secretary of one of our largest missionary boards has recently said : "I know of no single agency which can for a moment begin to compare with that of the Bible Society in giving permanency to Ollr missionary work in every field. I find myself depending upon its work more and more as I come to appreciate more fully what its volume is and what its significance is."

Of the publication of the complete Bible in Japanese, Dr. Griffis further says: "An able English editor declared that the publication of the Bible in Japanese was 'like building a railway through the national intellect.' This was perhaps the proper metaphor to employ in this industrial age, when civilization moves on rails and wires. To ono not hlind to the !esthetics, or deaf to the harmonies, of a noble work of letters, the human mastery over difficulties suggests rather the slow building of a glorious cathedral. The Bible in Japanese as we have it to-day-despite our thrills of joy and pride that it is mainly the work of American missionaries-is not a finished product. It is, however, so substantially near the ideal that it must be the basis of all future enterprise. Even its very shortcomings, felt most keenly by the master·builders of this stately edifice of language, point in the direction of final triumph.

" When in Tokio on the 3d of February, 1888, the veteran translator, Dr. J. C. Hepburn, suiting the action to the word, took the Old Testament in one hand and the New Testament in the other, and reverently laying them down-a complete Bible-sa~d : 'In the name of the whole body of Protestant missionaries in Japan, and of the whole Church of Christ in America and England, I make it a loving present to the Japanese nation,' the audience, made up of Christians from three continents, was deeply moved at the simple and touching ceremony. It was less like capping the obelisk at Washington with its polished aluminum finial than it was setting the headstone upon a glorious cathedral. In that completed work of pen and type, as in the splendors of some saintly minster, were embodied the hopes and aspirations of a nation awakening to new life, the prayers and sufferings of martyrs slain for Christ's sake, the toil and tears, the patience and hope of noble missionaries, the triumph of success after many failures. Of one of the first translators who delved for the foundations, laid the first courses of the edifice, and even saw its fair walls arise, it may be said with truth that he rests from his labors, but his works do follow him. The labor is over; the work remains. As I hold in my hand the comely duodecimo volume, which moves the scale at twenty·one ounces avoirdupois, I think of the far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory which it suggests.

" In the presence of the mountain of to-day it is well to remember the plain. Before our shoutings of' grace, grace unto it,' and praises richly deserved to consecrated workmen, let us look back at the toils of the masterbuilder!!.

" There is a pathos, and there are streaks of humor, in the evolution of this, the fittest expres~ion of the Word in Japanese, which is sure to be a survival of the first order. The naturalists who follow Darwin or Wallace may not be able, owing to ' the imperfection of the geological record '-or otherwise-to furnish at call the 'transitional forms ;' but in the processional movement toward a perfect Bible, even our slender Japanese library holds some interesting and grotesque 'missing links.' True, we have searched the story of Roman Christianity in Japan from 1539 to 1637, and find no translated Scriptp.re; nor does Mr. Satow in his' Jesuit Mission Press in Japan,' though he has ransacked all Japan and the libraries of Papal Europe. Have we not, however, the amazing and amusing first attempts of Dr. Bettleheim in Loo Chooan 1 Do we not possess that wonderful translation of Matthew, by an immersionist, in which we read of 'John the Soaker, preaching the Gospel of sqaking unto salvation;' , Whoever believeth and is soaked shall be saved,' etc.? It is 'soak,' , soaker,' '!loaking,' 'soaked,' to the end of the book, when hitashi, meaning to steep, macerate, moi&ten, is used to translate tho C; reek variants of a certain much·discussed word. VVould that we had what we know existed, the versions of ' the books of Genesis and Matthew, and the Gospel and Epistles of John,' made in China by Dr. S. Wells Williams, and the work of Dr. Gutzlaff; hath of whom learned the language from castaway Japanese sailors. It would touch heart and imagination deeply to look upon the translations made from the Dutch Bible by native interpreters for themselves or others! It was for reading these that men, groping after God, seeking Christ when there were none to lead them, suffered imprisonment, torture, aud bloody death. How thrilling also are the stories of the power of the Bible in Chinese, bought from junk-captains or Chinese tradcrs at Nagasaki, over such men as the father of l'tev. J. T. 1se, who started the first- Japanese students to the United States, and Joseph Ne~sima, of whom we all know! Mr. 1se's father was assassinated in Kioto in 1869, because he was a Bible student, and was suspected of being a Christian, as he indeed potentially was. In 1888, his son, pastor of a Christian church in Tokio, the new capital of the new nation, made the principal Japanese address at the completion of the Bible in his own and his father's tongue.

"The writer, in 1870, saw the chips in the workshop, the dust and debris of foundation laying. lIo hoard the groaning of the missionaries concerning the difficulties and hardships, the gloom of the situation, the refractory and unspiritual nature of tho vernacular, etc. Yot already Dr. Hepburn had made a beginning, and tho writer, on disappearing from civilization into the interior, in February, ] 871, took with him to Fukui a manuscript copy of the four Gospels, of which he made good use, in a Bible class which he began in h.is house, with some of the students. Stopping for a day at the sunny home of onr veteran, Rev. Dr. D. C. Greene, he found him already expert in nirely discriminating Japanese equivalents for the crystal-clear terms in the Greek New Testament. It afterward be· came Dr. Greene's pleasure to translate four of the New Testament books, to do years of work in revision, and with Rev. Dr. L. H. Gulick to superintend the printing, and to read all the proofs of the entire Japanese Bible.

" It was not till 1872 that a convention of missionaries formed definite plans for translating the New Testament. After several years of labor, in which Dr. Hepburn and Rev. Messrs. S. R. Brown and D. C. Greene were the chief, though by no means the only workers, the Scriptures of the New Covenant were issued, and at once widely read by the Japanese. Far more than is the custom in American churches, the Japanese bring their Bibles to church with them, and follow the minister in his reading.

"From the first the native brethren, with characteristic and laudable ambition, desired to take part in the work of rendering the word of God into their mother tongne, despite their lack of acquaintance with the original texts. Six years of training, however, and daily intellectual and spiritual contact with the missionaries during the prpparation of the New Testament, gave to several elect native scholars a wonderful grasp of the general subject, as well as mastery of the problems of translation. The men of God from America and Great Blitain enjoyed the reciprocal and inestimable benefit of these native scholals, such as Rev. Messrs. T. Matsuyama, Uyemura, and Ibuka, and of the brilliant and versatile man of letters, Takaha~hi Goro. From the very first day until the last, Mr. T. Matsuyama wrought with fervor and untiring patience, and· it is the testimony of a missionary of nearly twenty years' experience in Japan that' the influence of this native scholar is seen in almost every sentence of the translation.' Mr. T. Matsuyama, who is now pastor of the Hei-an Church in Kioto, is one of the most learned and painstaking students of the old Japanese literature. His acknowledged excellence as a scholar not only shows what kind of material and personnel the missionaries have been enabled in God's providence to utilize, but makes both ridiculous and contemptible some recent criticisms, spoken even in Tremont Temple, upon the work of our missionaries in Japan.

"Plans for translating the Old Testament were not made until 18'76, nor perfected until 1882. Portions were printed at intervals between 1882 and 188'7 ; but the difficulties were great, and the failur~s were many. Delay in this case proved neither dangerous nor fatal, but eminently advantageous; for it secured uniformity of style. In this one respect, the Japanese Bible excels even the English, and can safely be ranked among the most successful missionary translations of the world. Pmctically the same men, with many assistants, performed the whole work from Genesis to Revelation. In the gracious providence of God, Drs. Hepburn and Verbeck, Rev. F. K. Fyson, T. Matsuyama, Takahashi Goro, Rev. D. C. Greene, and Rev. David Thompson, were spared to see the completion of the work. The Rev. S. R. Brown was unable to witness on earth the crown of his hopes, for he died in 1880. The translation, first in separate portions, and then in its complete form, was printed at the expense of the American, the British and Foreign, and the Scotch Bible Societies, all of which had also made generous contributions for the snonort of the translators, and the expenscll incident to their work.

"The style of the version is as loyally close to pure Japanese as the form of the book language will allow. Indeed, it is the very simplest form of the book language. In it special prominence is given to the pure native element, as against the Chinese-Japanese so fashionable during the last half century or more. It is the style best adapted to liturgical use, and its fitness is generally recognized. Indeed, in his grammar of the written language, Professor Basil Hall Chamberlain, of the Imperial University of Tokio, and perhaps the highest living authority in Japanese literature, quotes from this version in illustration of points in Japanese idiom, thus acknowledging it in some sense as an authority as to idiomatic usage. The gem of the Old Testament work, as all acknowledge, is Dr. Verbeck's rendering of the Psalms. To this labor of love-one of the most scholarly pieces of work in the Japanese language-he devoted much time during a

BUDDillSM: AND CHRISTIANITY

period of seven years in .constant association with natives who were acute, learned, and devout.

" It is not too much to hopc thlt this version of the Bible may do for the Japanese mother-tongue what the English Bible has done for our own noble language and literature. Competent native observers declare that it has already exerted a noticeable effect upon the development of Japanese literature. How comforting and full of reward it must be to the translators, who have toilcd long on certain passages, to hear them quoted by the eloquent native preachers in impassioned discourse that sways the lives and eternal destinies of thousands !

" In briefly outlining the history of this noble monument of scholarship and consecration, the writer trusts that his brethren, Thompson, Davidllon, :Maclay, Cochran, Piper, '''right, Waddell, Goble, Knecker, Shaw, Blanchet, and others, who have borne a noble share in the grand work of giving the Bible to this nation of nearly forty million souls, will forgive the shortcomings of this article, limited as it is in space. In due time, the Japanese Christians, becoming masters of the Semitic and Greek tongues, will erect on the foundations laid by the missionaries a still more stately edifice of sacred scholarship to enshrine that word of God which liveth and abideth forever. Yet the writer is presumptuous enough to hazard the prophecy that even future generations of native Bible translators will no more be able to ignore Hepburn, Verbeck, and Matsuyama than were the English revisers of 1611 or 1881-85 able to forget Tyndale.-Congregationalist.

BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. E. SNODGRASS, TOKYO, JAPAN.

The Buddhists of Japan, especially the well-informed Buddhists, are by no means ignorant of the scientific references in the Bible ; and, more than this, they were not ignorant of Sir Edwin Arnold's attitude toward Christianity, the deadly antagonist of their withering faith. This being well known on both sides, it was not surprising that Sir Edwin, in his addre~ses in Japan, should say that man is made" not of clay or dust, as is ignorantly said, but of carbon, lime, etc." And, moreover, it was not surprIsing that Sir Edwin experienced the unpleas~nt necessity of having to refuse "numerous influential invitations to address the Buddhists of Japan." Dr. Ellinwood's reference to the fact that Christian phrases and conceptions were read into Buddhism by the author of "The Light of Asia" is parallel to the fact of the same author's attempt to harmonize Buddhism with modern science in a lecture which he delivered here before the Japanese Educational Society the third Sunday in December, 1889. "The Sun Goddess is tempted from her cave by Ii mirror. This is more scientific and less mythical than the legend of a Hebrew chieftain commanding the snn to stand till he could finish a bloody battle. The now to us incognizable sounds, colors, and distances are the Maya of Buddhism. Darwinian evolution is the lJharma and Karma. " 'With these revelations before us, why has it not occurred to some one to start the cry 10at modern science is plagiarized Buddhism 1 But what is the worth of such an unfounded claim that Christianity has borrowed from Buddhism 1 Nothing. I, for one, feel grateful to Dr. Ellinwood for the excellent store of facts given in his article in the February REVIEW. I wish to simply emphasize some of them.

1. The very I!tarting-points of the two religions are antagonistic, and hence oppose the idea that the superior could have copied from the inferior. Ask an educated Japanese to-day, " Has Buddhism a god f' The answer comes, "None other than the man himself." Buddhism is now thoroughly atheistic, though it may not always have been so. The most reliable history we have of Buddha sets him forth as a reformer. His early teachers were two Brahman ascetics. At first Buddhism may have held an idea of a supreme being, a Brahma j for in the oldest writings it is often mentioned that the supreme Brahma influenced Buddha. This may have been the foundation for the divinity which was afterward bestowed upon Buddha.

In regard, again, to a supreme being, Dr. Oldenberg* reasons that the Indian Brahman worked out a supreme being from the inner consciousness -the ego, the Atman. Separating the Atman from the individual, a new being is found which converges back into Brahma, the one and supreme being. Mr. Collinsf would reverse the above and say that the Hindu had gradually dropped the supreme from his faith, and in Buddhism the Atman, the ego, the human mind, is the only god j and this the remaining vestige " of a once purer faith and a truer worship. "

2. An argument often used here by Japanese evangelists is that Buddha worked no miracles. This is another vital difference iuimical to the life of Buddhism.

3. The most serious obstacle probably in the way of the theory of Christianity copying from Buddhism is the date of the Buddhist scriptures. According to the Ceylon books (Buddhism still survives in Ceylon), Gautama Buddha was born 623 B. c. It is not certain that he was not born later. Job probably lived 1500 years before Buddha. Moses lived 1000 before Buddha. Daniel was contemporary with Buddha. This was the time of the captivity, when the Jews were scattered throughout the East, probablyeyen as far as to China j we know that Jews were in China, but at so early a date that we know not when.

As far as we know, Buddha wrote nothing. The claim for the earliest written Buddhist scriptures is about the beginning of the Christian era, or later. Before this date we have all the Old Testament books. We must not forget how the great Babylonian and Syrian kingdoms intellectually • Oldenberg, Buddha, p. 23, et. seq. t Buddhism in Relation to Christianity. linked Judea with the East. We remember some time ago the bronze gates of Shalmaneser the Second were discovered at Balawat. The date is when Jonah visited Nineveh. Upon this monument are shown Jewish sacrifices. It is claimed by some that the Jews in great numbers after the seventy years' captivity emigrated toward the East. I do not know how much truth is in such a claim j but the fact of the Jews being early in China would lend some weight. We cannot close our eyes to the fact that Jewish influence went into the East.

4. What is the state of the claim that Buddhism came West? It is easier rather to prove that Christianity extended East early enough to influence the composers of the Buddhist scriptures. There is no historical evidence that Buddhism came West before the third century A. D. Clement of Alexandria speaks of some who follow Boutha. He derived his information probably from his teacher, Pantamus j and the latter gained his information from Megasthenes, who in India wrote his Indica about 300 B.C. Between Clement and Megasthenes there is no reliable evidence that Buddhism exerted any influence westward.

5. But what abont Christian influence eastward? Cosmas Indicopleutes found Christians in Ceylon in the sixth century. There are still probably 250,000 Christians on the coast of Malabar. Near Madras is an ancient cross with Pahiavi inscription. It belongs probably to not later than the seventh century. There are other inscriptions. The most reasonable explanation of these inscriptions is the early connection between the Indian Christians and Edessa. One of those Pahlavi inscriptions reads: " Who believes in the Messiah, and God above, and in the Holy Ghost, is redeemed through the grace of Him who bore the cross." Pantamns found a Hebrew Gospel of Matthew in India in the second century. A bishop, " Metropolitan of Persia and the Great Indi," was at the council of Nicrea in 325 A.D.

6. Whether or not at first it was the genius of Buddhism to borrow, it is certainly its genius now in Japan. Externally it is becoming a parasite of Christianity. Besides adopting other Christian methods of propagation, it is plagiarizing Christian names. For instance, instead of using the word temple as the designation for their religious houses, they say church now. On the road from Tokyo to Yokohama was a temple to which was attached a school for children. Recently the temple and school were burned. The man who kept the school made an ingenious appeal to foreigners here for help for the poor school which was attached to the church. No doubt many subscribed, thinking that the church was a Christian house of worship. The story of the god Krishna is manifestly taken from Christianity.

7. It is said that asceticism came from Buddhism, and through the Essenes ; that John the Baptist was a half Buddhist j that he was a Gnostic, which has the same meaning as Buddhist. * " Bunsen's Angel-Messiah. Asceticism was practised in the time of Job, 1500 years before Buddha j and the doctrines of the Essenes connect them more with Greece and Persia than with India. The real marks of Buddhism, the Karma, are not found in the Essenic doctrine.

S. What are the false parallels resorted to to establish claims of Bud- dhistic priority ~ That Buddha was born of a virgin j that there is a close con- nection between Maya, the name of his mother, and Mary j that Buddha's birth was attended by miracles j that he taught the doctrine of " vicarious suffering j" that Buddha was born on December 25th; that prophecies were made of the coming Messiah. These and many other claims are made for which no reliable proof can bc produced, as that he was miraculously conceived, presented in the temple, tempted by Mitra.

9. From the earliest Buddhist writings we learn a simple story of his life. He was the son of Suddhodana, a king residing at Kapilabatthu. He married, but at twenty-nine years of age left his home and became an ascetic, with two Brahmans as his teachers. Dissatisfied here, he went to Uruvela, near Patna, where he spent seven years in discipline and study. It is said that he det.ermined to be a " follower of the Buddhas [sages] of bygone ages." In this we find nothing very remarkable.

But when we turn to what are true parallels, we find something remarkable. The Hindu temple is on the same plan as the Jewish temple-two rooms, an inner and outer one j priests, altars, sacrifices, propitiations, oblations, sacred feasts, sacrificial fire, etc. Whence came all these things 1 Mr. Collins claims that they came from the divine revelation of God made to man long before the dispersion. They are vestiges of the true and primitive revelation to man, carried both into the East and vVest. The Western worship was reformed by Moses.

Again, when we look into the two moral codes we find much similarity, which confirms a primitive revelation. The ten prel!epts of Buddhism are remarkable. The reader can note for himself their similarity to the Ten Commandments. The last six are uttered against the prevailing sins of * Buddha's day. It is discouraging to reflect that these rules have been so utterly abandoned by Buddhists in Japan to-day. Buddhism teaches that freedom from suffering comes by righteousness.

This presupposes a deliverer j and this idea must have come from some primitive revelation. But in emphasizing the precept the revelator has been forgotten. This revelator was surely the one true God. While Buddhism is now atheistic, and the doctrine of the Nirvana annihilation, in the be- • 1. The taking of life. 2. Stealing. 3. Adnltery and sexual interconrse. 4. Lying. 5. The nse of intoxicating drinks. 6. The eating of food after midday. 7. The attendance npon dancing, singing, music, and masks. B. The adorning of the hody with flowers, and the use of perfnmes and ungnents. 9. The nse of high or honorable seats or couches.

10. The receiving of gold or silver. ginning this was not so. A dialogue in a passage of the earliest writings represents the present doctrine of annihilation as unorthodox. Sariputta says: "Thus then, friend Yamah, even here in this world the Perfect One is not to be apprehended by thee in truth. Hast thou, therefore, a right to speak, saying, ' I understand the doctrine taught by the Exalted One to he this: that a monk who is free from sin, when his body dissolves is subject to annihilation; that he passes away; that he does not exist beyond death'~" Yamaka replies: "Such, indeed, was hitherto, friend Sariputta, the heretical view which I ignorantly entertained. But now, when I hear the venerable Sariputta expound the doctrine, the heretical view has lost its hold of me, alJd I have learned the doctrine. "

'Vhen the past course of all religions shall have been traced, the investigator will probably arrive at the primitive av.d divine revelation recorded in the Book of God.

BUDDHISM AND ROMANISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON.

The author of the chart, the" Twin Monuments," which appeared in the June issue, did not seek its publication in this REVIEW, and d028 not know how a copy of it came into the hands of Dr. Sherwood ; but he now begs to add a word of explanation.

A cartoon teaches only in broad outline. It deals with gpneral truths rat.her than details. It depicts a system or a tendency rather than individuals. The picture in question judges no man, but describes systems. That it is fairly accurate and just the following considerations may show.

By Buddhism is meant not the teaching of Gautama or the early Buddhists, but the developed form of doctrine and worship as it now exists practically in eastern Asia, and especially as seen in Thibet, at least since the fourteenth century. Its resemblance to the papal system has been noted by Nevius, Gilmour, Du Boge, and other Protestant missionary authors; and with such candor by the Roman Catholic traveller, Abbe Hue, that his book was placed on the" Index" of writings to be expurgated, as is stated by Max Muller in his "Chips." Professor Monier Williams, who has finely drawn the contrasts between Buddhism and Christianity, says, "Koeppen, Rhys Davids, and other writers have well shown thnt the Buddhism of Thibet, with its pope-like grand Lilmas, its cardinals and abbots, monks and mendicant friars, nuns and novices, canonized saints and angelic hosts, temples and costly shrines, monasteries and mummeries, images and pictures, altars and relics, robes and mitres, rosaries and consecrated water, litanies and chants, processions and pilgrimages, confessions and penances, bell-ringing and incense, is, in everything except doctrine, almost a counterpart of the Romish system." The most of thes() features exist in China proper, as well as in Thibet i and to the list might be added self-torture, vigils, compulsory fasts, charms to prevent accident, wayside shrines, dependence on State endowment, alleged miracles, indulgences, prayers to the dead, and worship in a dead language.

Further, is there not some resemblance in doctrine also, at least in its practical working 1 1. Theology. By this is meant here the teaching as to the objects of worship. In books the Roman Catholic Chinese are taught the truth concerning the Creator; but this teaching is invariably joined with many commands to worship men, so that man practically holds the place of God, as in Buddhism. Perhaps the most popular god in China is Kwan-yin, a female form of Buddha, often represented as a fair woman holding a child. Certainly the most devout worship of the native Catholics is given to Mary. That this is idolatrous has been clearly shown by Dr. Blodget in the Chinese Recorder. The cult of Joseph, "patron saint of China," is growing. The natives are taught to bow to the images and pray to the spirits of deceased Jesuit missionaries. Even the living 1ishops assume the title " A god (or spirit) by imperial decree."

It is not true that God alone is worshipped and all the rest only reverenced ; for the distinction between latreia, hyperdoulia, and doulia, which Catholics like to insist on, is very rarely made in their Chinese books, one word being commonly used for all degrees of worship.

2. 'Phe .Doctrine of Redemption. Sin against God, requiring His forgiveness, of course is not known to Buddhism. But the necllssary misery of life may be more or less, according to one's evil or good deeds. Here comes in the value of merit, stored up on one's own account or transferred to another's credit on payment of money. The rich often hire women to recite rosaries and monks to say masses, the merit of which accrues to those who pay the money, or to the deceased whom they designate. This is the precise principle of papal masses for the dead.

In theory both religions emphasize asceticism, especially celibacy, as the path of highest virtue. Destroy desire, reduce life to its lowest terms. In practice the "religious" of each are very comfortable livers. The monks may even be drunkards, or opium smokers, or dissolute, and still retain good standing. Immorality does not involve excommunication, but only removal to some other field.

3. Eschatology. The Buddhist heaven is a later addition to the popular belief. But the interest of the people centres far more in the dreadful physical pains of hell, which are represented by images in the temples; and most of all in the state of the departed souls who are awaiting re-birth in the endless round of transmigration. Chinese Buddhist monks get immense sums for masses for the relief of these souls, just as the Catholic priests everywhere become very rich by the pretended release of souls from purgatory. Indulgences reduce the pains of the good Catholic, according to the amount of money paid. And millions of Buddhists toil up to famous moun. tain shrines and buy of the monks stamped cellificates wl,ich have a cash value of thousands of dollars when presented at the bank-in purgatory.

4. Doctrine of the Clturclt. No higher authority can be named than T. W. Rhys Davids, who says, in the Encyclopcedia Britannica: "In Thibet especially the development in doctrine was followed by a development in ecclesiastical government which runs so remarkably parallel with the development of the Romish hierarchy as to awaken an interest which could scarcely otherwise be found in the senseless and fatal corruptions which have oVE'rwhelmed the ancient Bnddhist beliefs." In China the ecclesiastical resE'mblance is l~ss than in Thibet. The Buddhist monks, with vows of celibacy and poverty, though lIot of obedience, are more like the begging friars than like the regular Catholic pliests. Yet in each case superhuman sanctity and merit nre supposed to reside in the person, robes, and office, and espeCially in the ceremonies performed; and such belief is enforced by pious frauds and lying wonders. In both Romanism and Buddhism, not the whole company of believers, but the clergy alone are the Church, holding all property and privileges, and so recognized by civil law.

5. The Doctrine of Public Worship. The ritual resemblances have been sufficiently indicated in the sentence quoted above from Sir Monier Williams.

6. Ethical Teaching. Here there is both likeness and contrast. Both systems condemn murder, stealing, lying, adultery, covetousness; but Buddhism is without any authorized system of casuistry by which, when desired, these offences may be regarded as very light and venial faults or eveu as virtues. That this is true of Romanism, and that a lax Jesuit morality has during the present century repeatedly received the highest official approval of the Catholic Church, no one will dispute who has studied in the impartial Encyclopcedia B1·itannica the articles" Probabilism" and "Liguori." One example is enough to quote here-the four sentences which any priest may suggest to an unfaithful wife, with any or all of which she may deceive her husband, without harming her own conscience. Buddhist ethics are defective; but Roman Catholic ethics, a strange mixture of truth and error, can hardly be described in terms too severe.

With these resemblances in doctrine, do papal and pagan systems tend to produce the same practical results 1 Again let Rhys Davids answer, "That the resemblance is not in externals only is shown by the present state of Thibet-the oppression of all thought, the idleness and corruption of the monks, the despotism of the government, and the poverty and beggary of the people." Buddhism in temperate Mongolia or torrid Siam, and Romanism in Canada or Mexico, in Ireland or Ecuador, are fairly judged by their fruits. Widely varying environments of race and climate do not prevent a marked sameness in moral re.'Ults. It would have been quite as pertinent to picture an Italian wedged under the column of Romanism as an Irishman.

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM

I might give from various parts of China ana .Tapan such testimony as this in a letter from an experienced English missionary, " It is well known that the Roman Catholic people are not a whit better than outsiders. Some smoke opium, many gamble; they are not a bit better in morals than the heathen. Their Sabbath consists of mass soon after daybreak, after which they work as on other days. The priests arc ever ready to assist in lawsuits; in this and in financial aid lies the secret of what success they have."

The apparent ruling motive with the leaders of each system is love of gain. "No money, no worship" is as true in Buddhism as " no money, no sacraments" is in Romanism. The revenue of great estates does not satisfy. By systematic begging, by sale of masses, and by taxation or through political influence vast sums arc got from the public, and no account is given of how they arc spent.

In conclusion, no friend of missions can afford to neglect the study of this chapter in comparative religion. One of the best-known American missionaries, with a very successful experience of thirty years in China, said to me last year. in substance, "During the next fifty years our struggle will be not so much with Asiatic idolatry as with Romanism. "

EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM.

THE FREE CHURCH MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

It is known how predominently Scottish Presbyterianism in India, especially as represented by the Free Church of Scotland, has devoted itself to education, particularly to the higher education. It would be impossible that Presbyterianism could neglect this and, above all, that Scottish Preshyterianism could. That remarkable intellectual strength of the North British race, which before the Reformation led the French nobility to en· deavor always to secure Scottish tutors for their sons if they could, makes it impossihle that it should ever content itself with missions that are not deeply interwoven with knowledge of the world as it is-in other words, with the higher education. This was first brought more distinctly to our knowledge in this country when Dr. Duff made his great "iisit to us in 1853. Those of us who have had the privilege of being helped onward all our lives in our interest for missions by his wonderful eloquence can never have had any douht that the deepest and most central interest for the evangelization of India glowed ill the mind of the man who, with a far-sighted regard to the future, was content for awhile to forego the repute of large immediate fluccesses in order that in Christian education he might lay" the foundations of many generations. "

To this policy of a firm and large prosecution of the higher education, the Free Church of Scotland declares itsclf immovably resolved to adhere, as providentially determined for it from the beginning, as hallowed by the memories of Duff and his a!lsociates, as crowned with many noble results, and as peculiarly agreeable to the Scottish genius. And of the many eminent gentlemen, clergymen and laymen, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Congregationalists and others, who have been consulted whether by the Established or by the Free Church, the great majority, as already shown in the REVIEW, heartily concur with the judgment of the Scottish churches themselves.

Nevertheless, the question has lately been moved in the Free Church at home, whether this prol'identially designated work of the higher education may not have been pursued with a disproportionate zeal, and whether the evangelistic side of missions, towards which the educational work ought always to tend, and from which it ought to be reinforced, may not have been unduly depressed. Accordingly, the Free Church of Scotland has sent out to India the Rev. Professor Lindsay, D.D., and the Rev. J. Fairley Daly, B.D., as a deputation to examine thoroughly every branch of the missions of the Chnrch in India, and to report accordingly. We wish to note the general results of their investigation.

The deputies begin with a cordial testimony to the work. "They have seen mission work growing and spreading out in every direction, a native church taking visible extent and increasing, devoting itself in some cases to hearty evangelistic work, and they have rejoiced to observe the beginnings of self-support. E"erywhere they have seen their missionaries enjoying the respect and confidence of the people among whom they are laboring, and their unselfish and devoted work appreciated by the most eminent and thoughtful members of the European and native official class." They say also: "Our mission work has vastly iucreased within the last forty years, and on one side has necessarily come in contact with the educational policy of the Indian Government. Our missionaries in the old days were accustomed to combine the evangelistic and the educational sides of our mission in a manner not possible now, owing to the pressure of the Government University and upper school systems, which has compelled them to concentrate their attention on the educational side, and to give an amount of time and strength to prepare their students for examinations which was not required in the earlier days. In former times one man could attend equally well to both sides of the work, but this is impossible now. We need one set of men to take the educational, and another to take the evangelistic side. " The Church years ago perceived this, and "during Colonel Young's Convenership much was done to increase the evangelistic side of the mission, and two resolutions of Committee attest the fact that the committee have had it in mind to cnrl, the educational Ride until the evangelistic bas been bronght into line with it." The deputation declares its sugge~­ tions to be mainly in the line of this already determined policy of the Church. The deputation says: "We have been greatly impressed with the vast- ness of the missionary enterprise of our church in India, with the high po- sition almost universally accorded to our missionaries among their brethren of other missions, and with their devotion to the work given them to do by the Church." The Free Church, indeed, has in India not one miflsion, but four mission~, scattered over an area of 543,000 square miles~ and among a population of 12;,000,000. In Bengal, its centre, Calcutta, has a population of 872,000, commanding a population of 70,000,000, and a region of 193,000 square miles, almost as large as France. The South India Mission is centred in Madras, with 406,000 inhabitants, commanding a district of 141,000 square miles, with a population of 31,000,000. In the west the mission is centered in the twin capitals of Bombay and Poona, having a population respectively of 774,000 and 129,000, and commanding a region of 124,000 square miles, more than all Great Britain and Ireland, and a population of 16,500,000.' The Central India Mission, of Nagpur, and two outlying missions in Hyderabad and the Derar, make out the whole.

But this "astness of operation, while stimulating the imagination and increasing interest at home, has made it impossible to combine the work of the four: missions. There has been no esprit de corps. Help' given to one has done nothing for the others. They are in exact contrast to the concentrated and wonderfully successful work of the American Presby"' terian Mission of Lodiana, to say nothing of the Methodist Episcopal Mission around Bareilly, or the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Mission on the Khasi hills. The early Scottish missionaries, being bitterly opposed by· the authorities, were glad to find lodgments where they could. Later missionaries, since the tide of feeling has turned, have been at leisure to choose their strategic points in view of effectiveness and concentration. The deputies, however, after fuJI reflection, by no means advise withdrawal from any of the present centres. But they earnestly advise that new centres bo not opened, but men and money be given for the consolidation and development of the work at the centres already occupied.

The deputation regards the Free Church work as wisely cootred, like that of most of the missions, in great cities, but it finds less laudable that, beyond all others, it has been concentrated on them. Village and district work has not been neglected, but it has been too much subordinated, and wherever retrenchment was necessary it has usually been the country work that has suffered. The deputation expresses admiration of the self-denial which has led to the preference of the much harder work among" the large restless masses" of the great cities, but expresses a decided doubt whether this has always been guided by wisdom. At Bhandara, in Santalia, and at Chingleput (near Madras) the combination of country and city work has given a peculiar heartiness to the missions, which earnestly commends it to the forces at all the great city centres.

India, the deputation remark, is a mere geographical expression, co"- ering a perfect chaos of races, languages, creeds, social conditions, and degrees of civilization. No generalizations, therefore, can be ventured on without the most careful delimitation of meaning and application. And these varieties may be again included, though very inexactly, in three or four great categories. vVe must first set aside 50,000,000 Mohammedans, and six or seven millions of nondescript sects. Caste Hinduism, numbering perhaps 125,000,000, rests on a ba!;is of depressed castes, estimated at from forty to sixty millions. These again are surrounded by a ring of aboriginal tribes, which have no relation whatever to Hinduism. Of these, such as the Ghonds, the Santals, the Khasis, there are probably more than twenty millions. The Free Church l1as mainly worked within caste Hinduism. Those missions which have secured large numbers of converts have mainly labored among the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes. These more numerous converts, a matter of great rejoicing in themselves, have as yet had little influence on Hindu society at large. Caste Hinduism has yielded few converts, but these few commonly men of great influence.

The main difference between high caste and deprflssed caste, or out-caste Hinduism is not so much religious as social. Hinduism, though having a curious pantheism as a common basis, has developed into the most widely divergent and, indeed, largely antagonistic variety of creeds. But the true castes put the caste above the family. The depressed castes put the family above the caste. Therefore, let a high-caste man be converted, and he is simply thrown out, and the wall closes up smooth behind him. But if an out-caste is brought in, he often brings in his family, and from that conversions not infrequently go on extending far out into the whole kindred community. Dr. Sheshadri's success in the Deccan, remark the deputies, is largely owing to this use which he knows how to make of the family as an indirect agency for propagating the Gospel. But within true Hinduism also, the deputies observe, family feeling (which in India is always intrinsically strong) 80emB to be asserting itself with growing strength against caste influences, and seems likely to become, as in thc lower strata, an important missionary agency.

As to the great qnestion of education versus direct evangelism, the deputies acknowledge that this problem, like all Indian problems, is exceedingly intricate. But they lay their general impressions before the Foreign Missions Committee.

Education, remarks the deputation, as a missionary agency may be regarded as a mcans chiefly of edification or chiefly of conversion-that is, it may chiefly be directed upon the successive generations of a Chris· tianized community, or upon the children of parents who are still heathen. The Scottish work has mainly occupied itself with the latter, and has too much neglected the former. It has done better by tIle daughters of Christians than by their sons. " It is certain tllat our Church, with all its educational work, does not use education as a means of upbuilding and consolidating our native Christian community in a way that many other missions do, an<l has undoubtedly mffered in eonsequel'ce." " To begin with, we must lay it down as a principle that the one ab- sorhing aim in all real mission work is to bring onr fellow-men to know Jesus Christ to be their Saviour, and to profess their faith in Him in bap- tism. . . . Therefore, in discussing the mission value of educational mis- sions, we must put aside all arguments drawn from the spread of humanitarian and civilizing idea~. These are welcome accompaniments, but, after all, the question is, Is all this educational work calculated to draw men to faith in .Tesus as their Saviour, and to a profession of that faith in baptism r'

As to this, the deputation remarks, the higher education must be given an important place among missionary agencies, if caste Hinduism is to be made an object of missionary effort. It is too much to say that only through this can high-caste or true-caste Hinduism (the Hinduism of Brahmans, Vaisyas, and Sudras) be wrought ul:>0n. But that great missionary authority, Bishop Caldwell, admits that, while few converts have come from caste Hinduism, these few have come from educational missions. And in the higher schools of the Free Church the overwhelming majority of the students (at Madras 83 per cent) are from high-caste Hinduism, although of late, especially in Bombay, there is an increasing proportion of Mohammedans.

Preparation is important in all missions, but supremely important among easte Hindus. The one unpardonable sin in Hinduism is that a man should act for himself. The caste is everything, the individual nothing, except within the caste. But for this very reason, when the leavening forces of Christian missions, one of the most potent of which is the higher education, have reached a certain point of advancement, the very disposition of castes to go or stay as a whole, is likely, as it now works against conversions, at some point in the future to work the other way. And although the deputies do nut say so, we suppose that what would be true of a whole caste might be sooner true of any large local section of a caste. Indeed, we judge that many, even of the true castes, are locally circumscribed.

Caste Hinduism is, in fact, seriously alarmed. The disintegrating infiuences of general British infiuence are great. But these are, above all, concentrated and brought to a determinate issue by missionary agencies, above all by Christian colleges, high schools, and zenana missions. That caste Hinduism feels itself gradually being undermined is generally allowed. It is comparatively indifferent as t.o whether the depressed castes and the aboriginal tribes are Christianized or not. But the manner in which it is bracing itself up now againRt Christian effort, founding Hindu high schoolR, denouncing zenana missions, forming Hindu tract societies of a singular virulence, and (like Julian befofll it) endeavoring to meet the Church at this point and that by heathen counterparts of herself, shows the seriousness of its alarm. This is not groundless, for it is common enough for caste Hindus to be found canvassing the possibilities of a general move- !TIent from Hinduism over to Christianity. The converts made by the high schools, though few, are precious. In themselves they are no more precious than other Rouls.. But they have far-reaching influence. "One of our educational converts," say the dep- uties, "has converted twelve hundred Mang j another has organized a splendid system of girls' schools at Mhdras, and has been able, by quiet, continuous work, to provide Christian schoolmistresses for every class; a third is a Jeading pleader in Calcutta, and the foremost Christian orator in Bengal-perhaps in India."

Nevertheless, direct conversions are no longer, as in the days of Dr. Duff, a frequent result of the higher education. Why!

(l) Formerly the only alternatives were gross Hinduism, with all its crudities and abominations, or Christianity. Rut there are now all manner of half-way houses, such as Brahmo Somaj. Prarthana Somaj, Arya Somaj, attempts to graft Christian morals on a Hindu stem. The same commixture of Christianity with all forms of heathenism and heathen philosophy, which in thc Roman Empire so long made head against the simple acceptance of the Gospel, is witnessed now in India. Hinduism is endeavoring, by all manner of concessions and accommodations and self-transmutations, to stave off the hour of the inevitable acknowledgment, "Thou hast conquered, 0 Galilean 1" And, as Principal Miller suggests, it may be with the Hindus, as to Hinduism, "a necessary part of the divine training that they shonld discover its futilities for themselves." Meanwhile, conversions from caste Hinduism are largely at a stay.

(2) The development of the government system of education makes necessary such a development in educational missions as, indeed, leaH'S unimpaired the attention to Bible study which, unless it be in Calcutta, is pursued thoroughly, and with genuine interest, by the non-Christian pupils, but largely takes away fro:o the educational missionaries their old times of leisure for quiet personal talks with the students.

(3) If the government standard is not to be maintained in the missionary schools, the government subventions would collapse in proportion to the resulting shrinkage in the number of pupils-a reduction of means that cannot be confronted without ample deliberation as to all that it involves.

" If our educational agency is to produce its full results it must be supplemented by an evangelistic agency working side by side, and in visible connection with it. Weare afraid that we must confess that our Church has not thoroughly faced this evangelistic work, and it must be prepared to face it and go through with it before the full fruits of her educational work can be gathered in." The deputies insist that every college centre ought to be also an evangelistic centre, and that although there should be an evangelistic missionary, who should act as a superintendent, having subordinate to him a whole force of vernacular workers, of various degrees of cultivation, yet neither side of the work can dispense with the presence in the evangelistic branch of it, in greater or less measure, of the educational missionaries. While fully maintaining the permanent importance of the high school., and colleges of the Church, the deputies declare: " We have no hesitation in saying that our Church is spending an amount upon the higher education which is out of all proportion to its present resources." In Calcutta they think that the college of the Established Church of Scotland ought to suffice for both, and that the cost of four of the high schools ought to be trans- ferred to the evangelistic side. How many high schools there are we are not quite sure, as the accounts of the four missions are given with tru~ British exhaustivtlness and confusedness, but we believe we have hunted out ten. This would be a reduction, indeed, in the second grade of in- ~truction. Poona has ceased to be an educational mission, and they recommend that it be kept up as an evangelistic mission, especially as its excellent climate makes it a good foothold from which to resume the long-abandoned work on the Konkan, or table-land abutting on the eastern wall of the "Vestern Ghauts.

The deputation is also dccidedly of opinion that the Church has far too many non-Christian teachers in her schools. The public service i~ much more remunerative-gives assured position, good social prestige, and a retiring pension. Bnt the deputies remark that those missions which arfl careful to provide boarding-schools for Christian boys as well as girls, are much less embarrassed to find Christian teachers.

They lament also that the educational missionaries, absorbed as they are in their English teaching, have no time to master the vernaculars, and therefore are at arm's length from all except the educated natives of European culture. Instead of gidng, like the American Board, two years to learn a native language, the Free Church seems to give no time at all. And Indian languages, say the missionaries, are not to be mastered by the way.

The deputies have also had occasion to consider the question of cheap miSSIOns. They designate as the type of such the China Inland Mission, where remuneration is small, but the European are twice as numerous as the native workers. On the other hand, in the Church of Scotland Mission at Darjeeling or Kalimpong, the missionary is paid a comparatively high salary, but is at the head of twenty or thirty evangelists. He thus " co,'ers a larger extent of ground, does more thorough work, and gets into closer connection with the people than a number of Europeans, who have no staff of native evangelists, can possibly do. He and his native evangelists cost the Church at home a great deal less money and do a great deal better work than a number of Europeans paid at a much lower rate could do." They therefore do not advise a reduction of salaries, nor a depression of the powerful evangelizing influence of the Christian family by tho employment of many unmarried men. At the same time, they admonish Scottish Christians of means, that in India there is a glorious opportunity for them to serve Christ at their own charges. They wish to know why women should volunteer in this way and men not.

They think, now that the government is doing so much for the WEldica,l, relief of the people that medical missions ought only to be maintained where they are distinctly needed, in the remoter districts, and that they should be made distinctly and effectively evangelistic, or given up as not within the range of the Church's work:.

The Madras Mission is much the most effective of the four educational missions of the Free Church, and its Christian college is pre-eminent in India, and at the same time the evangelistic work is much the best developed there. Yet there also the Scotchmen know but little of the Tamil.

The Santalia Mission is entirely different, being among an aboriginal tribe, and not differing particularly from other evangelistic missions of this kind.

This report has been submitted to tho judgment of the missionaries themselves, who have oriticised it with great pungenoy. They differ from it, however, rather in relative emphasis than in substance. They think that the deputies have kept the opponents of the educational work too much in view, and have been needlessly, and somewhat humiliatingly, deprecatory in their tone over against them. They think that they have made it appear too much as if the fornI of the Scottish work was determined by early obstacles to other forms of work, whereas it was laid out from the beginning with full consciousness of a providential call, and has been (however restricted here and there by obstacles) steadily followed up ever since in the same consciousness, having been largely normative for other missions. They think, moreover, that government pressure has much less to do with the rise of the educational standard than the healthy pressure of a growing public demand.

The missionaries themselves dosire, and have long urged, a large extension of evangelistio work. But they hold it agreeable to the providential vocation of the Free Church that this should be mainly not.in regions where caste Hinduism is weak, but in those where it is strong, and where, oonsequently, the number of conversions, even under the most faithful and immediate evangelistio effort, is likely for a long time to come to be comparatively small. In other words, they hold that while some missions have been well guided to work along the lines of least resistance, the Soottish missions have been speoifically called to work along lines of greater resistance. And undoubtedly the Soottish character shows at its best in continuous stress of effort against formidable difficulties.

The Rev. A. Andrew, of the valuable evangelistic station Chingleput, Madras Presidency, which the deputies have peouliarly commended, bears witness to the report as of exceedingly great value, but decidedly disagrees with it in one point-namely, in its apparent assnmption that the higher education only can reach oaste Hinduism. He points out that Bishop Caldwell does not say that the few caste converts have been the fruit of the higher schoo);., hut have been the fruit of mission schools. The higher education can reach bnt a fraction of the higher oaste~, and primary educa- "tion is an indispensable adjunct of evangelization among all the castes /lnr!

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS

ttibes. "In our Chingleput Mission we preach to thousands of Brahmans and other high castes as regularly and faithfully as to the low castes, and await the outpouring of God's Spirit on our labors. The testimony we give to the power of Christian truth in our rural mission is just as valuable as that given in mission colleges. The American Arcot Mission and other rural missions conduct the work, so far as I know, on the same lines." Mr. Andrew, therefore, thinks that the indefinitely large development of evangelistic work in the country districts (a work which has been starved in the past) is the next forward step lying before the Free Church of Scotland.

The Santal missionaries make one mihl criticism-namely, that the conversion of the aLorigines and of the out-castes is by no means so ineffective on caste Hinduism as the deputies seem to think. And, indeed, it is hard to see how the proudest castes could very long resist the influence of fifty or sixty millions of the humbler classes, if these were regenerated and elevated by Christianity. Hindu religion and Hindu language have both been influenced through and through by the aborigines when in a lower grade, and why not when they begin to ascend ~ But, after all abatements of criticism, it is evident that the general judgment, in India and in Scotland, is expressed by A. H. L. Fraser, Esq., of the Bengal Civil Servicc, who declares his" respect and admiration for the great pains, thc unwearying labor, the candid investigation that must have combined to produce, after so short a pcriod, so elear and generally accurate a view of the subject-matter of that report."

The Foreign Missions Committee of the Free Church of Scotland, having maturely weighed both the report and the criticisms passed upon it, has taken action substantially in agreement with its recommendations, and, in particular, has decided" still to limit to the present amount the resources spent on the educational institutions, and to devote to the evangelistic side whatever increase lllay be received and any saving that lDay be e:ffected with educational work, without detriment to its efficiency."

In other words, the Future is still to be kept steadily in view, but the Present ig no longer to be so much overlooked as in the past.

A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY CLARENCE THWING, M.D.

The work of missionary physicians in foreign lands has been growing very rapidly of late. Introduced about fifty years ago as an adjunct to the preaching of the Gospel, it has by steady strides come to be in Ulany places the most successful pioneer work of missiuns. At the present time there are about three hundred medical missionaries, while twenty-eight years ago there were less than a score, and ten years later not more than forty * in all lands. Nearly every well-equipped mission now has one or more physicians constantly engaged in medical work; and not a few ordained clergymen have also a medical education and give a part of their time to attending the sick and digpensing medicines, particularly in their travels from one station to another.

The reasons for the rapid development of this branch of missionary enterprise and its present recognition as a prime factor in mission work are few but forcible. Iu accounting for thc success already attained by medical missions, we shall necessarily state the reasons for a still greater enlargement of the work and for the more hearty support of this very important department of onr Christian propaganda.

First, we IIave in the Scripture'S a divine warrant for medical as well as spiritual work in evangelistic operations. This is found in the example of both our Lord and His disciples. Jesus, the" Great Physician," cared for the body as well as the soul. Many instances are recorded of His healing the sick and arresting disease. His ministry'was spent in " preaching the Gm;pel and healing all manner of sickness" (Matt. 4 : 23). Moreover, He commissioned Hi,; twelve disciples and" other serenty also" both to "preach the kingdom of God and to heal the sick" (Luke 9 : 1, 2, e ; 10 : 1, 8, 9). Thus the three orders of the first Christian ministry were aU engaged in a medical mission. In the third order, corresponding somewhat to our lay evangelists, the medical work was given the precedence, although joined with preaching (Luke 10 : 9), just as in the labors of the missionary physicians of to-day.

If anything further than the example of our Saviour were needed to show the divine sanction of healing as well as preaching by missionaries, we have, with the final command of Christ-" Go ye into all the world, and preach the Gospel to every creature"-the prophecy and promise of witnessing signs, among which is this: "They shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover" (Mark 16 : 15-18).

Since, then, the wisdom and providence of God thougilt it well, for the glory of His name and the spread of His kingdom, that the preaching of spiritual truth should be accompanied by a ministry of physical benefits and the relief of bodily needli, should we not also unite these ministrations ~ The history of missions shows that where such union of effort exists we have far greater snceess than any achieved by preaching alone.

Second, the instincts of humanity and Christian fraternity move us to send the benefits of medical science with those of the Christian religion to our brethren in foreign lands. The science of medicine has made such advances in Western nations during the last century that we do not realize that in many of the most thickly populated Eastern countries there is almost no medical science, and those who profess to practise the art of healing are ignorant of the very principles of medicine, and are often mountebanks * Vide" Dr. Christlieb ell :MedIcal Missions~' in MISSIO~ARY REVIEW, August, 188l. and conjurers. The methods of treating injuries and disease are often barbarous in the extreme; and when sickness is not allowed to take its course by neglect, the suffering is sadly aggravated by careless or improper attentions, if not by positive cruelty. The reports frequently sent to us by those in mission fields concerning the destitution, ignorance, and suffering of thousands who are without proper medical treatment and often with no treatment at ali, should touch our hearts and lead to greater generosity (even to the point of sacrifice, which is seldom reached) in the matter of sending the help and helpers, the medicines and men that we can so easily spare in our own enlightened larrd.

It is well, in tbis connection, to recall the story of the" Good Samaritan," and our Lord's commendation of his neighborly and humane action in giving medical aid to the stranger of a different country and religious belief, whom he found in distress. The precept following this parable is one we should apply to ourselves: "Go, and do thou likewise" (Lukc 10 : 37). The Scriptures also teach us that ministry of whatever kind to our needy fellows is regarded in God's sight as service rendered directly to Him: "Verily, I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these My brethren, ye have done it unto Me" (Matt. 25 : 40). But if we had not this promised recognition of our Lord, the promptings of humanity and natural sympathy ought to impel u~ to offer to the sick and suffering, wherever found, a balm and cordial for the body as well as the soul.

The unselfishness and true friendliness shown in giving such succor and relief appeal most forcibly to the hearts of many whom we could not otherwise reach. They respond to our humanity when not to our piety. By exhibiting in a practical, helpful way our brotherly feeling for them, we secure an answering affection and respect which efforts at proselyting alone would never meet. Convinced of the generous regard of brother men, they are prepared to know and love the" friend that sticketh closer than a brother. "

Third, as an evidence of Christianity and an example of Christian beneficence, medical missions deserve a foremost place in our scheme of evangelization, and should be undertaken in all lands where suffering or diseased bodies are found with unsaved or misguided souls. Our religion should be shown to be a practical one-not simply a matter of faith, but also of good works. VV-e need to teach not only the doctrines of truth, but also the virtues of holiness. It must be explained that belief in a divine Saviour and acceptance of personal salvation are not all of Christianity ; that our religion is not for individual benefit alone; but that" faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone," and that" by works is faith made perfect" (James 2 : 17, 22). This is a lesson we have not well learned ourselves, and we cannot properly 'teach it unless our example is in harmony with our precept. There is no better way of teaching to the heathen the Christian charity that "seeketh not her own" than by practising it, and we cannot bettcr instruct them in Christian b~neficence than by a living exhibition of it. No morc convincing proof of the divine origin and truth of our rehgion can be given to unbelievers than the benevolent instituticn·; which it has established everywhere. The actual demonstration of whllt Christianity seeks to do and does for the temporal and material welfare of mankind is a potent argument in favor of its introduction. What benefit will be more readily sought than relief from bodily pain? AnJ what more welcome than freedom from exhausting disease ~ A tree that will bear such fruit will find grateful soil for its transplanting.

Experience has proved the efficacy of medical work in the spread of missions. It has placed thousands of people who were (or might otherwise have been) enemies of the missionaries under obligations to them which are long remembered, and whieh are often the motives for friendly assistance and the saving of life and property in times of peril. Many instances might be given to illustrate the friendly feelings awakened and antagonisms conquered by the quiet, generous, self-sacrificing labors of medical missionaries, but ~pace will not permit them to be quoted here.

Fourth, as the direct pioneer of the Gospel aud one of the most efficient aids to the Christian preacher, the medical missionary deserves our earnest sympathy and support. The efforts for bodily relief are undertaken as preparatory for and subsidiary to the higher work of saving the soul. A service to the physical man having been rendered, the spiritual wants are described and the source of divine help pointed out. The specific for spiritual maladies is prescribed with the remedies for physical ills. Patients are taught that their eternal interests are greater than the temporal, and they are directed to the" Great Physician," who will cleanse them from the leprosy of sin, open their eyes to the knowledge of the truth, save them from the pains of future punishment, and redeem their souls from eternal death. While failure may attend the most intelligent and faithful efforts of the human helper, and bodily ailments may be incurable by medical science, yet the assurance is given that, " He is able to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him" (Reb. 7 : 25), and "The Lord's hand is not shortened, that it cannot save; neither Ris ear heavy, that it cannot hear" (Isa. 59 : 1). Many thousands every year CQme to the mission hospitals and dispensaries, and many ~ore are treated by the medical missionary in his country tours, who would not in any other way be brought in contact with Christian teachers, and to all alike are presented the story of the cross and message of salvation. The time and labors given for physical relief are well spent, though they be in some cases futile in recovering bodily health, provided they are the means of bringing darkened minds into the light of truth and of securing the gift of eternal life to souls which would otherwise be lost.

Admitting the value and duty of medical missions, there remains the question, Row may the cause be advanced and its usefulness multiplied 1 First-to answer briefly-by larger financial support for the work already undertaken and in operation. Second, by increasing the circulation of missionary intelligence, and awakening further interest in the subject. Third, by more frequent and earnest prayer, both individual and united. Fourth, by educating Christian young men and women to recognize the claims of the work upon them and the opportunity and privilege of engaging in it. Fifth, by giving a thorough training, both medical and spiritual, theoretical and practical, to those who offer themselves for service and those who intend to do so but arc yet employed in preparatory study. * There are not wanting many encouragements in the prosecution of medical missions, and the outlook is a hopeful one ; but there is room for all to help. The present is a time of particular nflcessity ; the fields are" white already to harvest," and" the harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few j pray ye, therefore, the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers" (Luke 10 : 2). The difficulty now is not so much to find consecrated laborers as to secure the means to " send forth" those who are ready to go. Let us all have a part in answering our own prayers.

In closing, it is fitting to repeat the words of a veteran missionary physician, Dr. J. G. Kerr, of Canton, China, who writes: "Itis no doubt a source of gratification to all missionaries-it is certainly so to us, who are among the older medical missionaries-to see the churches at home awaking to the great importance of medical missions, not only as a means of relieving suffering and saving human life, but of aiding in the evangelization of heathen lands, and we hail the addition of so many noble young men and women to this department of mission work as evidence that Christianity, with its blessings, is being offered to those nations which hitherto have not enjoyed them, in the manner best calculated to secure their acceptance "

We gladly welcome from that Prince of Missionary Biographers, George Smith, LL.D., of Edinburgh, Scotland, the following paper on " The Free Church of Scotland's Twenty-Seven Medical Missionaries-Men and Women." – [EnIToR. ] DR. DAVID H. P.A'fERSON'S EARLY WORK IN MADRAS.

Dr. Smith says: More than a generation ago, or in the year 1856, the Free Church of Scotland unitcd with the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society in sending out to Madras Dr. D. H. Patcrson, F.R.C.S.E. From the Medical Mission House, he was enabled, during sixteen years of incessant toil, to spread the rays of Gospel light and healing all around. He tended the souls and bodies of some 43,000 poor natives every year. He sent forth twelve educated nativcs, from all missions, to be medical missionaries in their own districts. His wife and he won an entrance into * This latter work has been undertaken iu a limited way by the International Medical Missionary Society of New York, of which Dr. George D. Dowkontt is the Superintendent. By means of a Training Institution (at 118 E. 45th Street) and several city mission dispensaries, students are educate1 in practical evangelical work as well as equipped with m~dical experience before going to tbe field. The society is doing a good work; it is carried on faithfully and economically, and deserves hearty support. native households from which all but the physician was excluded. He died of abundant labors in 1871. Himself son of Dr. Chalmers's" Missionary of Kilmany," he has given his eldest son, Dr. Alexander Paterson, to the Church's medical work in the Keith-Falconer Mission III South Arabia. Dr. D. H. Paterson was succeeded by Dr. William Elder, and he, for a time, by one of the native medical missionaries, Rev. T. K. Itty. The Free Church of Scotland purchased all the buildings, added to them, and made the mission its own. Now it has come to be worked by the first woman medical missionary sent out by the Ladies' Society, Dr. Matilda Macphail. She is likely to be joined by Dr. Janet Hunter, of the same Society; that, the two helping each other in the missionary work, the mission may go on in full strength, notwithstanding occasional sickness and furlough. This Tamil Medical Mission has borne rich spiritual fruit in the two native congregations of Rayapooram, the busy railway suburb which is its centre, one Tamil and one Eurasian.

DR. DUFF'S EARLIER WORK IN BENGAL. WORK IN CHINA.

The founding of this cnterprise in 1855 was not the first attempt of our missionaries to use the Lord's method of healing as a door into His kingdom. Twenty years before that, in 1834, Dr. Alexander Duff induced government to give his ablest students-Brahmans, till conTersion-the full medical training which has ever since sent a large nnmber of our best native Christians into the Indian Medical Service as army and civil surgeons and medical professors. The story of the first efforts to get Brahmans t6 dissect the human body, as told in our first missionary's" Life," reads like a romance (vol. i., chap. 8). That was the beginning of medical missions in India, just fifty-five years ago. Here, in this as in all missionary methods, Dr. Carey had been first-his colleague, Dr. Thomas, having in 1790, when surgeon in an East Iudiaman, begun to heal the sick as well as to preach to the sinful Bengalees. But that was long a solitary case. In 1740 the Moravians had sent five medical men to Persia, but unsuccessfully. In 1798 Dr. Vanderkemp, a physician, was a missionary in South Africa. With their more free medical system the Americans of the United States took up the policy, but by 1849 there were only twelve medical missionaries in all the non-Christian world, chiefly in China and Syria. Now there are four hundred, and every year sees an addition to the number. China, however, has the distinction of being the earliest scene of medical mission work, steadily developed. Dr. T. R. Colledge, when in Macao as an East India Company's surgeon, in 1827 began those Christ like labors among the poor, and especially the blind, which Chinnery has immortalized in a famous picture. The Rev. Dr. P. Parker, who had done medical mission work in Singapore in 1831), and in Canton, was the first to give an impetus to the whole· Evangelical Church in this matter, when his visit to Edinburgh resulted in the godly and skilled physicianA there establishing its MedicalMissionary Society. Now, besides that valuable agency, under Rev. J. Lowe, F.RC.S.E., for training medical missionaries side by side with the university and medical schools, there are three other training institutions-Dr. J. L. Maxwell's, 104 Petherton Road, London, N.; Dr. G. D. Dowkontt's, 118 East Forty-fifth Street, New York; and Rev. Dr. Valentine's, Agra.

WOMEN BECOME QUALIFIED MEDICAL MISSIONARIES.

This third step was the greatest. Long opposed by the teaching and licensing bodies in the United Kingdom, Christian women, yearning to relieve the misery, spiritual and bodily, of the millions of their sisters in the East, by teaching them of Christ the Healer, were dtiven to America or Switzerland for training. Of the women missionaries sent out by America, no nobler has lived and died for the women and children of India than Mary Seelye, M.D. She worked alone in the vast population of Calcutta, and the gigantic work killed her in the midst of her success. The same fate befell other solitary and unaided workers-establishing the lesson that it is more true of womeu than of men, and more true of medical than of other missionaries, that they must go forth at least two and two.

In the year 1860 Mrs. George Smith began to reside in the famous Bengal town of Serampore. Soon the jealously-guarded homes (zenanas) of the best Hindu families were open to her, and, aided by the municipality and the Baptist missionaries, she opened girls' schools for the poorer families. What she took up as a work of Christian vernacular education, sad experience led her to develop into a medical mission also to women, so far as that was possible without a fully qualified co-worker. What she witnessed, and often in vain tried to relieve, can be told only to women, but our Ladies' Society published these sentences from her pen on her return to Scotland : " The women of Great Britain would stare if they saw what we have seen. A woman of gentle birth kept apart with her new-born infant for a whole month, in a small chamber, with only a grating for a window, and , laid on a damp floor-a small fire in one corner, and no chimney !

,"A lady doctor, who was alone in her mission, felt it almost impossible to attend native women at the birth of their children, from the repulsive practices which prevail. . •. A son was born in a zenana to which I had access, and as it was a first-born, one would suppose that as much honor as possible: would be done the poor mother, who was only fourteen years of age. But she was kept apart in the damp little room, laid on the floor, and she and her babe were looked at only through the grating. Even her husband dare not touch her, nor his son j anyone so touching them would at once become impure.

" Need the people of this country wonder at the importunity of those who know that these thingl!! are-at their anxiety that teachers should be sent out to clear the minds of our poor Eastern sisters from the misti of prejudice and heathenism 1"

The writer gave up her little leisure to plead for the 127,000,000 of women in India that they might have Christian physicians of their own sex. She, bfling dead, yet speaketh. Great has been the progress since 1860, and even since 1876 when these words first appeared. In a paper on" Women's Work in the Mission Field,." read at the London Missionary Conference in 1888, Miss A. Marston, M.D., of the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, made the following statement: "Of the sixty female practitioners on the English medical register, ten have given themselves to the work of foreign missions." That is only the beginning. Already the number is increased, and soon will be doubled.

THE QUEEN-EMPRESS AND THE MARCHIONESS OF DUFFERIN'S ASSOCIATION.

Because there were none to attend a Hindu woman in sickness save immoral native quacks, the Maharani of Panna, still the great diamondbearing state of Ceutral India, contracted a long and painful disease. An Englishwoman, a medical missionary, was the means of curing her, and when going home on, furlough took a ilhort letter from this Hindu feudatory queen to the Queen-Empress Victoria, petitioning Her Majesty to provide a remedy. Dr. Murdoch thus tells the story: "The letter was put into a small gold locket, which the lady was to wear round her neck till she gave it into the hands of the queen. An interview was granted, and the tender heart of Her Majesty was touched_ She sent a kind reply to the Maharani, and Lord Dufferin could say at a public meeting in Calcutta, ' In endeavoring to launch a scheme for the improvement of the medical treatment of the women of India, we are fulfilling the special injunction of Her Majesty the Queen. Lady Dufferin's first work was a careful survey of the field and consideration of plans. In August 1885 an association was formed to promote the following objects: 1. Medical tuition. 2. Medical relief. 3. The supply of trained female nurses. "

Lady Aitchison, after whom the Women's Hospital in Lahore is named, and others, took up the scheme in' each of the Provinces of India. The Marchioness of Lansdowne is now at its head. All classes of the natives have subscribed a sum, which is invested to the equivalent of £55,000.

"Five lady doctors and a nurse have been obtained from England. About two hundred young women are being educated in the medical colleges of India, a number of them maintained by the branches of the Association. There are twelve female hospitals and fifteen dispensaries more or less aided. Classes have been formed for the training of female nurses.

" One rule of the Association has been qtxestioned by some. Religious neutrality is to be observed by its agents. It was felt that the work: wa, of such magnitude that it could be carried out effectually only by the cooperation of native princes. Municipalitiq,s include Hindus and Muhammadans. Government officers would also feel unwilling to connect themselves with a missionary agency. One result is that large donations havc been made by non-Christians. The Hindu high priest of Tripati, a large temple near Madras, has offered two scholarships for hospital assistants, two gold medals, two scholarships for female nurses, beside other help.

" Indirectly, Christian Missions are benefited. Indian women, at present, trust mainly to charms and other superstitious ceremonies for the cure of disease. Successful treatment by medicine alone will help to dissipate such belief.

" The Christian Vernacular Education Society is co-operating as far as possible in the work which Lady Dufferin 80 zealously commenced. Its , Ranitary Primer,' with a few omissions, has been adopted by the Association as the most suitahle for diffusing an elementary knowledge of t.he laws of health. The Society has also published simple treatises on Childbirth, the Health of Children, and Sanitary Reform, which are having an encouraging circulation. "

RAPID EXTENSION OF MEDICAL MISSIONS BY THE FREE CHURCH OF SCOTLAND.

The necessity is the greater that the Church of Christ, as such, should do its duty. In 1855 we began with Dr. David H. Paterson at Madras; in 1891 we find that the one medical missionary has increased to twentyseven. Our medically qualified mi8sionaries are: Rev. William M. Alexander, B.Sc., M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bombay, India; Rey. William Carslaw, M.D., Glasgow, Syria; Rev. J. Kerr Cross, M.B., GM., Gla8gow, Livingstonia, Central·Africa; Rev. James Dalzell, B.D., M.B., C.M., Natal, South Africa; Rev. J. A. Dyf'r, L.Re.p., and S. Edinburgh, Santalia, India; W. A. Elmslie, M. B., C. M., AlJerdeen,

PAUL THE MISSIONARY

Living8tonia, Central Africa; Wiliiam Gunn, LR. C.P., and S. .n:dinburgh, Futuna, New Hebrides; Rev. R. Eannington, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Constantinople ; l~ev. George Hem'y, M.A., M.B., C.M., Aberdeen, Livingstonia, Central Africa; J. B. Henderson, M.B., C.M., Madras, India; Rev. R. Laws, M.A., M.D., Aherdeen, F.R.G.S., Livingstonia, Central Africa; Adolf Lippner, M.D., Buda-Pest, Europe; Alexander Paterson, M.B., C.M., Edinburgh, Keith-Falconer Mission, South Arabia; Rev. Alexander Robertson, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Nagpoor, Central India; Rev. J. Sandilands, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Bandhara, Central India; Rev. J. Stewart, M.D., C.M., Glasgow, F.R.G.S., Lovedale, Souih Africa; D. W. Torrance, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Tiberias, Palestine j W. Walker, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Conjevaram, South India.

WOMEN.

Janet Hunter, M.D., Brussels, L.R.C.P. and S., Glasgow, to be appointed to Madras; Matilda Macphail, L.R.C. P. and S., Glasgow, Madras, South India; Agnes E. Henderson, M.D.

StUdying for Full Qualification.

Ladv from India, in Edinburgh and Leith; two other ladies.

NATIVES OF INDIA.

Not yet Qualified in British Sense.

Lazarus Abraham, Tanna, India: Rev. T. K. Itty, Madras, India j J. Nanji Kotak, L.M. and S., of Grant College, Bombay, India; T. Khisti, Bombay, India; James M. Macphail, M.A., Glasgow, Santalia, India; Dugald Revie, Glasgow, probably Livingstonia, Central Africa; A. G. Mowat, M.B., C.M., Glasgow j Dr. Fotheringham, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia; Rev. G. Steele, M.B., C.M., Glasgow, Livingstonia.

The Church has enjoyed the services of the late Dr. Robson in Calcutta, of Dr. Young in Bombay, of Dr. Cowen in South Arabia, of Dr. Weir in South Africa, of Miss Waterston, M.D., in Central and South Africa, and others. It has gladly sent not a few of its best sons to the missions of the Church Missionary Society, like the lamented Elmslie in Kashmir, and John Smith, Lake Nyanza; of the Presbyterian Church of England in China; of the United Presbyterian Church in Manchuria, and of the London Missionary Society in several lands.

For every living, and therefore missionary church, rejoices to remember that the Lord Jesus Christ, in proof of His power to utter the sweetest words ever heard by man, Thy sins be forgiven thee, ~dded, Arise and walle.

PAUL THE MISSIONARY.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MOOKDEN, MANCHURIA.

It is a cause for thankfulness that the church atmosphere is resounding with theories as to the best modes of evangelizing the world, for this indicates on the part. of the Church of Christ an acknowledged sense of responsibility. But it seems to me strange that in the world-wide proclamation of some popular theones, the missionary chapters of the New Testament appeal as if expurgated from the Bibles of many who have at heart the in- terests of the kingdom. -Where the influence and lives of the workers ana the spiritual well being of untold multitudes are at stake, it is surely a paramount duty to investigate, ~o understand and, as far as practicable aud wise, to imitate the example of those who initiated the work of evangelizingthe world. It is my desire in this paper to briefly examine, for the consideration of all earnest Christian people, the missionary career of the Apostle Paul. This task is the less difficult because the history of his career, as far as it was under the guidance of his own free will and judgment, is contained in nine chapters of the Acts, beginning with the 18th and concluding in the 21st.

Persecution drove from Jerusalem many Christians, who fled as far as Phenice in the north and Cyprus in the south. Preaching where they went, many of them made a favorable impression not upon Jews only, but upon Gentiles also. Some believers were originally from Antioch, and on their compulsory return spoke to Jew and Gentile of the way of life. The wonderful results stupefied the Church which had remained in Jerusalem, and Barnabas, as a well-tried Hellenist, was sent to examine and report. Learning what kind of men they were who became believers, and what sort of men opposed the movement, he went to Tarsus to find out and bring with him, as best adapted for the work, his former friend Saul, who was apparently living in retirement. How long the two men preached in Antioch we know not, but the time was long enough to prove their incomparable superiority to all the other preachers. This pre-eminence was the reason why they were selected (Acts 13) as the first Apostles to go to the " regions beyond."

Through Seleucia and Cyprus, where the Gospel had been already proclaimed, they simply passed on, and called a halt only when they got to Antioch, in Pisidia. Long and plainly did Paul speak in this place, reasoning with the people and fully expounding to them the truth. So great was the concourse of people to hear him on the following Sabbath that envious Jews drove him out of the city.

Driven from Antioch, the preachers made their way to Iconium, where they remained a considerable time preaching and explaining, till they were compelled to abandon the city. At Lystra they created a great sensation, which ended in Paul being left for dead from stoning by the enraged citizens. Having recovered, he retraced his steps, strengthening the hearts and more fully enlightening·the understanding of the believers.

After the question of circumcision, which threatened to create a rupture in the church, was settled in a common-sense manner by mutual concession, Paul and Barnabas separated over a dispute regarding a third colleague. Each took the man of his own choice, and Paul went through Syria, passing, as formerly, through the places where the Gospel had been preached, by the way strengthening and instruct.ing the believers, so that these ~ight be the better able to push forward the work in their own neighbor- hood. He rested only when he crossed over into Europe and arrived in Philippi, whither the Gospel had not yet penetrated. There he sought out those anxious to lead a better life, and continued his public preaching till serious maltreatment threatened his life.

From Thessalonica the animosity of the Jews compelled him to a speedy Hight. The people in Berea were more liberal and ready to listen to Paul's arguments. But jealous orthodoxy pursued and drove him away. Thence he went to Athens, where he encountered the Greek philosophers, whose contemptuous treatment sent him on to Cormth, where he remained for a lengthened period. A tumult there made him again a wanderer. Passing through Ephesus at that time, he returned to it and baptized twelve believ. ers. For three months he continned arguing from tho Scriptures that Jesns was the· Messiah, till orthodoxy closed the synagogue ngainst him. But a school was thrown open to him, where he daily discour"iJd for so long a time that all the people in the city knew somewhat of the doctrine and its preachers. After a brief absence, though anxious to go to Jerusalem and Rome, he went back to Ephesus, where a great uproar terminated his stay. Still eager to ilIlpart some further instruction, Ilnd because from his urgency, to depart for .Terusalem he was unable to go in person, he sent for the elders to confer with them at the port of Miletns. In this last discourse he informed them that he had declared to them the" whole counsel of God," which in modern language means that he had passed them through a theological course.

After his hurried journey to Jerusalem, he was no longer a free agent, but went where his soldier-keepers led him. Though his subsequent history is, therefore, a magnificent example of enthusiastic preaching ~f the Gospel in the most trying circumstances, it does not, beyond his epistles, show us the principles of action and the methods of work which his unfettered will would have suggested. "Ve have enough, however, in this summary to learn (1) the kind of agent, (2) the form of itineracy, and (3) the style of preaching which were considered the best, and which turned out the most successful in Apostolic times.

1. The agent was the man already proved to be the best in the Church -the best spiritually, intellectually, lind educationally. This" best" man did not go of his own accord. He was called to the work and" sent" by the Church. Now, the work of preaching the Gospel in China is more difficult than any the Apostle Panl had to undertake. He had learned Hebrew at his mother's knee. In the celebrated Rchools of Tarsus, with their famous stoics, he hau become familiar with Greek thought, literature, and language. And he whose father was a Roman citizen, and who lived in a Roman settlement, could not well have been ignorant of Latin. Whatever, therefore, the meaning of the gift of tongues, it did not signify in Paul's case the miraculous possession of a llitherto unknown· Janguage ; for from Arabia in the east to Rome in the west Paul did not preach in any place where some one of these three languages was not well and generally understood. He did not require to spend weary months in learning a new language before communicating Christian truth to a strange people, though his reception at Athens proved his Greek pronunciation not unimpeachable. He was not compelled to wade through a ponderous and foreign literature, nor patiently to wait to learn the manners and opinions of a people in order to ascertain their special mental and spiritual views. His early education and his knowledge of those languages enabled him at once to address an audience as if they had been old acquaintances. Let the Church learn the lesson proclaimed by this trumpet voice. God demands your best, as He did of the Jews. The beast with a flaw was not to be offered on the altar. The man with a blemish was not to become a priest.

2. The itineracy of Paul differed toto cwlo from the itineracy now recommended by many good people. Paul" itinerated" through all the places where the Gospel was known. But in places where the Gospel had not been preached he remained for days, weeks, months, and even years, till he was driven away by attempts on his life. To impart a knowledge of what Paul considered essential truth required not a few lessons, but the preaching and teaching of years. The lesson from this characteristic of Paul should be seriously pondered both by missionaries and all interested in mission work, and especially in China, which presents a field far more difficult than any in which Paul labored. A racing over the ground and a few addresses in a place which is then abandoned, is a mere waste of men, of labor, and of time. You must" teach" the people to " know," or your labor is in vain. Captain Bobadil's plan will convert China after it has destroyed the nrmies of France. Itineracy in a Christian country, where even unbelievers are theoretically well acquainted with Christian truth, is one thing; in China, where its elements are unknown, quite a different thing.

3. Paul had no particular form of sermon. He had no tricks of speech or manner, no craving for popularity. He first of all learned the mental and spiritual condition of his hearers, and adapted what he had to say to their knowledge and wants.· This is what he signified when he wrote of " taking people by guile." It is unnecessary to dwell upon the versatility of his mind, as shown in the manner in which he addressed his varied audiences, whether Jews or Greeks, soldiers or philosophers, an angry mob or a proud king. But in all we have evidence of remarkable human wisdom fired by the enthusiasm begotten of the Spirit of God. He reasoned, declaimed, recited historical facts, quoted from authors, and adopted every plan to further the end in view. His logical powers were employed in argument, his whole soul poured forth in appeal. He combined the art of the rhetorician with the reasoning of the logician. Thus he was able to make himself" all things to all men j" whence his unexampled success.

As to the matter of his discourses, he was not content with merely proclaiming that Jesus was the Saviour. He explained the terms he employed.

18911 THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA

He spoke of the nature of sin and of holiness. He declared man's duty to man and his relationship to God, what man should be and do in this life, and what he may hope to possess in the life to come.

The success of Paul was not in the least degree dependent on the few cases of healing recorded of him; his miracles brought him into trouble. Nor yet was it by the plan of planting schools and colleges. But it was by the earnest, continuous, intelligent, and intelligible preaching of the sound system of truth embraced in Christ's Gospel. And if the facts of the modern mission field were properly understood, the lesson would be learned that, however excellent are subsidiary aids for levelling down the thick wall of prejudice which raises its proud head high against the Gospel in China, nothing can possibly gain that people for Christ but the plan of Paul. How can they believe if they do not understand? How can they understand if they do not hear intelligently? How can they hear intelligently if the preacher is without understanding? And how can they have preachers of understanding if the chUl'ches fail to send them? "I speak as to wise men i judge ye."

THE RECENT AUDIENCE WITH THE EMPEROR OF CHINA.

BY BOUDINOT C. ATTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, CHINA.

A most interesting episode took place in connection with the foreign relations of China on March 5th, this year. It was the interview granted by the" Son of Heaven" to the foreign ministers living in Peking, and repre· senting their various countries. For years past this question of the right personally to present credentials to the Emperor has been the subject of great discussion between the legations and the foreign office. In 1874 Tung Chih, the uncle of the present ruler, after much pressure was brought to bear, granted an audience. Since then, however, the questIOn, although agitated, has never been seriously insisted upon until the present young ruler him8elf took control of the government. Unexpectedly to many, three months ago an Imperial edict was issued stating that the Emperor was willing to receIve the ministers and charges d'affaires. No matter what may have been the reasons for this step on the part of the Chinese Government-reasons perhaps chiefly political, in order to cultivate more close relations with other governments one thing is certain, that the express wish of the Emperor himself was also It powerful factor in bringing about the wished-for event. Those living outside of China can scarcely realize how many were the preliminaries which had to be arranged before the interview could take place. Long conferences were held between the legations and the Chinese ministers. On the one side were a set of men anxious to sUl'round their ruler with all the ceremonies which they consider to be his due as the representative of heaven upon earth j on the other hand were the foreigners, willing to accord any etiquette customary at a European court, but determined not to do anything implying in any sense that their countries were in vassalage to China. The principal difficulties were the right' of separate audience and the place of meeting. Mutual concessions smoothed over these points, the former being granted by the Chinese, and the foreigners waiving their preferences in the latter. The place agreed upon was the" Hall of Shining Purple," where the usual receptions are accorded to the tributary States, sucb as Mongolia and Corea, with the understanding that on future occasions another place within the palace grounds must be prepared. The ministers with their suites started about 10 A.M. All the foreigners, thirty-one in number, sat in green sedan chairs, each carried by four men. Passing through the" Gate of Flowing Prosperity," they arrived at the point where the officials of the foreign office stood ready to receive. Descending from their chairs they entered, through long lines of soldiers, a temple, where some time was 8pent in chatting and eating various delicacies. Then the entire party advanced to the HaH of Audience. It is a picturesque building, with yellow tiles and painted in many colors. Three flights of steps lead up to a terrace in front of the hall doors. The central set are reserved for his Majesty; others use those on the sides. On the terrace were four tents comfOltably furnished with stoves and carpets. When the summons into the Imperial presence came, each minister, with accompanying interpreter, was conducted by two officials to a point where two columns, the" Dragon PilIars," marked a distance of about six feet from the raised platform on which the Emperor was sitting. First the German Minister was received; then follow('d the representatives of America, England, Japan, Italy, and the Netherlands. The large room presented an imposing spectacle, being lined with military officers. Back of the Emperor, who was sitting cross-legged on the dais raised about three feet, were some dark stone tablets carved with Manchu and Chinese inscriptions. In front was a small table, and at the side a naked sword on a stand. On the way to the" Dragon Pillars" each minister made the obeisance given at any court to the Sovereign. He then read an address which was rendered into Chinese by the interpreter and handed to Prince Chung, who, on his knees, translated it into Manchu. The Emperor responded in turn. The minister than advanced to the platform with his letter of credence, which was received by Prince Chung, who, with a low bow, laid it on the table. According to custom, the Prince should have knelt when presenting the letter. This, however, the foreigners would not allow, since, for the moment he represented them, thus kneeling would imply a concession of inferiority. Afterward a general reception was beld, and the entire company, with their secretaries, were presented. The German Minister, as doyen of the corps diplomatique, read an address; the Emperor replied in Manchu, which was turned into Chinese by Prince Chung, the head of the Foreign Office. A grand banquet the following ,jay ended the audience. Of course, the Emperor was the central figure.

ENCOURAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF' MISSIONS

He has an intelligent face and large dark eyes. lIe looks even younger than he is-eighteen years old. His physique is not strong, but his bearing is manly and self-posse!sed. His dress was a purple robe embroidered with gold dragons. He wore a large official felt hat, on the top of which was a plain red button. All hope that the outcome of this interview will be a still greatcr desire on the part of the Chinese to break down the isolation with which they have snrrounded themselves.

ENCOlTRAGEMENTS IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.

BY REV. A. A. PFANSTIEHL, ST. JOSEPH, MO.

One of the questions that is asked in regard to the work of foreign missions is, Does it pay? It has been figured out by those who look upon this work from a political-economy point of view that it costs about $1000 to make a single convert in heathendom, and that at the present rate of progress it will take two hundred thousand years to convert the world! In view of this they ask, Is it worth while to spend so many millions of dollars, to expend so much valuable energy-for it is admitted that the missionaries are among our most energetic Christian workers; were they not so, they would never go into the arduous work in foreign fields-when, after all, so comparatively little is accomplished? But look at this a moment. This calculation would perhaps be legitimate and correct were each convert a dead one; but as it is, he is a living influence, he has in him leavening power, so that he sets work of conversion in motion in remarkable ratio. Max Miiller well says: "An intellectual harvest must not be calculated by adding simply grain to grain, but by counting each grain as a living seed, that will bring forth fruit a hundred an(l a thousand-fold." Therefore, however comparatively little seems to be done in the vast fields of heathendom, yet when we take this work, representing hundreds of thousands of adult converts who, together with their families, form Christian communities scattered over nearly every portion of the heathen world, it represents a power that is incalculable, a power in itself capable of marvel- lous work for God, without help from abroad. * But now add to this power the additional force given to it with increasing intensity every year by the Christian world at large, will it take two hundred thousand years to evangelize the world 1 Missionary efforts and * As a matter of fact, to prove this take these figures of but one mission field: Burmah gave in 1880 to the Baptist Union $31,616.14, while Massachusetts gave the same year but little more-viz., $41,312.72, and New York gave only $38,469.78. "Japan," it is said, " is alive, energetic, eager-a nation with a destiny; and a Church of Christ in Japau would be throughout all EMtern Asia an ally that would be invaluable." And this is what Max Miiller says about India: "If we think of the future of India and of the influence which that country has always exercised on the EMt, the movement of religious reform which is now going on appe(lrs to my mind the most momentous in this momentous century." expenditures do pay! and there is nothing discouraging in the calculation, even though it be that it takes $1000 to make a single convert in heathen- dom. On the contrary, there is every encouragement possible to continue the work and make it more and more agressive. 'Tis this that I desire to press briefly from 1. What has been done in the past, and 2. What it is the declared purpose of God to do in the spread of Christ's kingdom.

Considering the extent, the power, the influence of Christianity to-day, and then looking back 1800 years, when it began with a mere handful of people, working against opposition that came from principalities and powers, the strong forces of Rome, the prejudice, the enmity of the carnal mind, and the deadly hatred of the Jews, have we occasion to be discouraged~ ay, must we not greatly be encouraged when the kingdom of Christ has now grown to be in the ascendancy 1 But look especially at the mission work of the last one hundred years! What giant strides have been made during these years! And these are but the first slow steppings of the Church, that will, if indications for the future mean anything, continue to advance rapidly. For 'tis but a short time since the vast openings for work have been presented to the Church-openings that were closed to the Christian world until these latter years-commercial openings, and facilities for work afforded by discoveries of religious books of the heathen, enabling missionaries to work intelligently among the people. " We have now be- fore us the canonical books of Buddhism j the Zend Avesta of Zoroaster is no longer a sealed book j and the hymns of the Rig Veda have revealed a state of religion anterior to the first beginnings of that mythology which in Homer and Hesiod stand before us as mouldering ruin. The soil of Mesopotamia has given back the very images once worshipped by the most powerful of the Semitic tribes, and the cuneiform inscriptions of Babylon and Nineveh have disclosed the very prayers addressed to Baal or Misroch. "

Hence, by the providence of God, we are led into the very citadel of the power of those whom we desire to win, and we know intelligently how to lay the siege. Discouragement ~ Nay, nay, for this advantage has already been so helpful that victory is in sight, if the Christian church will only vigorously press the siege for the next few years! '

But another encouragement. Max Muller, a few years ago, wrote about the dying and death of what he calls the nondescript heathen religions.

These, such as Zoroastrianism, etc., that he puts down as 8.7 per cent of the number of the population of the world, have ceased to struggle, and all we need do is to apply the strong battery of God's" truth as it is in Jesus"

to them, and they will live ancw with redeemed, everlasting life. Brahman- ism, too, one of the two living Aryan religions, is existing in a living death, and " for gaining an idea of the issue of the great religious struggle of the future, that religion, too, is dead aud gone." And Buddhism-what about it 1 Many of the readers may remember a significant paper that was sent, in 1887, to the Presbyterian churches of the Unitcd States, signed by all the Presbyterian ministers in Japan-31 in number-wherein we find this language: "Buddhism is condemned already. That is the common position assumed by the press. And what the press encourages the government allows. . . . The tone of Buddhism is a tone of defeat; Christianity is confident of victory." And this is confirmed by the quotation from one of the tracts published in India, given in the March, 1891, number of this REVIEW, which says, in order to call the heathen religionists to vigorous action against the progress of Christianity: "Missionaries have cast their nets over our children by teaching them in their schools, and they have already made thousands of Christians, and are continuing to do so. . . . Do you not know that the number of Christians is increasing, and the number of Hindu religionists decreasing cvery day?" The enemy himself here is the judge.

This much encouragement from the past. Now what, from a consideration of what we know, is the purpose of Almighty God in regard to the leaven of Christianity introduced in the world? It is His purpose that the .. whole lump" SHALL be leavened. And can anything thwart that purpose 1 Chri~tian churches and individuals need not lend their help with II discouraged feeling; they need not with a shrug of the shoulder look at this work of evangelizing the world.

To this appeal of Mr. Pfanstiehl, the editor cannot forbear to add that the only real discouragement in the work of missions is the slowness and sluggishness of the church to fall into line with the command and the lead- ership of our Royal Captain. Open doors stand before us on every side.

In the most difficult of all mission fields, India, the most abundant harvests since Pentecost have been reaped and continue to be reaped in the Tin- nevelly and Telugu districts. The church has numerical force and finan- cial resource sufficient without a doubt to bear the Gospelmess:tge to every soul before the century ends. The only real lack is the lack of the spirit of mis.~ions. In the Apocalypse there is a significant succession in the messages to the churches of Philadelphia and Laodicea. To Philadelphia the key-note is encouragement-" Behold, I have set before thee an open door." To Laodicea, which immediately follows, the key-note is warning-" Because thou art lukewarm . • • I will spew thee out of my month." Both these messages may be applied to the Church of our day. We are Philadelphians for opportunity and Laodiceans for lukewarmness. And if the church of this generation does not arouse herself to new consecration and enter God's open doors, it is to be feared that He will cast away such II faithless church, and out of its remnant construct a more loyal people.

Bishop H. T. Bachman, of the Moravian Church. is at present engaged in an official visitation of the Moravian Alaskan missions. He will have to travel from the Kuskokwim to Meshagak, some 200 miles, overland in pioneer !ltyle. It was two summers ago that the wife of Bishop Bachman went to Alaska to nurse the sick missionary's wife, Mrs. Kilbuck.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

-The Rev. J. Johnstone Irving, in the Voice from Ituly, says, what anyone moderately familiar with Roman Catholic affairs knows to be perfectly true: " Within the unity of the Roman Church there are divisions and differences as numerous and embittered as those found in Protestantism." It is, therefore, quite to the point when he adds: "I am not prepared to admit that a house divided against itself is in a more satisfactory condition than a number of neighboring houses whose social relationships are not all that might be desired." Indeed, as the clergy are so inordinately powerful among the Roman Catholics, theological acrimony is more apt with them to verge toward malignity than in Protestantism, which, comparatively speaking, is a religion of the laity. Unhappily, among the Roman Catholics the only class that has perhaps even more influence than the clergy-namely, the lay zealots, seem to be the most uncharitable of all toward their fellow-Catholics whom they suspect of liberalism.

-The Ohristian says, most appreciatinglyand justly: "The Friend of Missions, published in England, and the Friends' Missionary Advocate of America, are full of interesting information of Friends' work in India, China, Japan, Madagascar, Syria, Palestine, Constantinople, Mexico, Philippopolis, Alaska, and among the North American Indians, thus indicating that the spirit of ' early days' has returned to the Society of Friends. As a basis and incentive to foreign work home missions are growing and increasing in nearly or quite all the yearly meetings in the world. The needs of men socially, morally, and spiritually are pressing the hearts of Friends, and under the Divine impulse lives and money are being surrendered to the service of humanity and the glory of Him' who is the Head of all things' to His people. The Friends have a great and increasing place to fill, and are needed among the churches and in the world. Happily they are in some measure realizing their responsibility, and trying to obey Him who has given them their name if they keep His commandments: Their mission is that of living and teaching spiritual and vital Christianity as 3 commonwealth of believers. . .. Among them there is no ' layman.' "

-Notwithstanding the revival of a very vexatious law in restriction of church building in the kingdom of Travancore, in southwestern India, the Chronicle for April bears witness to the cordiality of the Maharajah, and remarks that miRsionaries have probably more freedom there than they would have in British India.

-The Moslems must be hard pushed to find their prophet foretold in the Gospels. One in India assured Mr. Greaves triumphantly that he had found Mohammed's advent clea.rly announced by our Lord. Being asked where, he produced John 14 : 30, "The prince of this world cometh and hath nothing in me." Mr. Greaves quietly remarked that he had no objection to the application.

-Missionary Gehring, of the Leipsic Society, remarks, apropos of an unexpected though brief attack of lIeasickness, that it did him the' good of ridding him of the disagreeable advances of the American ap<J!!tate, Colonel Olcott, " who in India makes it his business to flatter the heathen by disgusting eulogies on their reli~don. " This may not be very urbane, but the free expression of moral disgust toward "the enemies of the crOSH of Christ," whether their name is Olcott, Ingergoll, Bradlaugh, or BeS1lnt, is sometimes better than the smirking complaisance with which contemporary Christianity is somewhat too deeply infected.

-Here is part of a hymn addressed by hundreds of thousands to the cruel goddess Kali, in deprecation of a law which simply protects the persons of child-wives until they are twelve years old. We remember Kali, with her pendant necklace of skulls, and her blood-dripping tongue thrust out to her waist. Such a hymn wcll becomes her. "In great distress at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, 0 mother! queen of the universe. What to say ~ We are about to be undone, mother, by the word of some outcastes. Intending to do an act of kindness, the government is destroying our religion. Our hearts shudder through fear," etc.

-NachTichten aus dem Morgenlande, speaking of the needs of the Protestants of Bethlehem for church and school, says, "If the wise men from the East brought aforetime to Bethlehem the most precious gifts of their native land, would that the wise men from the vVest would also lay down there their art and their gifts of beauty at the feet of the infant Christ!" If Protestantism will not take its place and see to it that it finds a worthy representation in Palestine, by the side of the splendid outlays of the Roman Catholic and of the Russian Church, it mnst accept the consequences.

-It is known that the London missionarie3 in Madagascar have labored principally among the ruling and central race of the Hovas and the neighboring tribe of the Betsileos. The Norwegian missionaries, it appears, are also actively at work among Betsimarakas of the southeast, and the fierce Sakalavas of the west.

-The atrocions massacre of men, women, and children by a Hova governor in Madagascar (followed, it appears, by his own ex.eeution) has, remarks the Ohronicle, left a sad blot on the good name of the Christian queen. The general horror aroused by this act of her deputy, it is to be hoped, will recall her government from that retrogression into the old barbarons ways of which there have been signs lately. Her husband, tlw prime-minister, knew the governor to be an unworthy character, yet allowed favoritism to carry the day in his appointment.

-Mr. Barnett, of Jaffa. writing in Service/or the King, says: "It is very significant that while from various causes the Jews lire beginning to awaken to the fact that their future destiny is bound up with this land, the 'l'urks and Arabs seem to be nnder a presentiment that their time here is short. I am told by several friends who have great experience in this country that some of the natives are very negligent in the cultivation of their fields and gardens, and the reason they give when asked is, ' What's the good, the Jews will soon have it.' "

-Mr. Van Tassel, who devotes himself to the evangelization of the Bedouins, shows that, as with most remote tribes, accnrate knowledge not only monilies, but often almost revolutionizes previous ideas. He says, "The Bedouin Arabs are usually given a very unenvi.able character, and are looked upon as being most desperate men, thieves, murderers, and almost everything else that is bad; but that is almost entirely wrong. The Arab seldom takes life, unless it is in battle or eelf-defence. There is a standing law in the desert that in case a man is killed his death must be avenged by the members of his tribe. It is not necessary that the murderer himself be put to death, but anyone of his tribe who may happen to fall into their hands. Owing to this custom they are very careful about the shedding of blood.

" There are, of course, some thieves found in the desert, but not all the Arabs are such by.any means, and those who are so are despised by the others, and well puuished when caught."

Mr. Van Tassel remarks that the Bedouins, at least those of the north, have a very slight tincture indeed of Mohammedanism. Their feelings of natural religion are strong, and they are exceedingly fond of having the Scriptures of either Testament read to them. Of course, in the Oriental allusions of the Bible they are perfectly at home.

The North Arabia Mission is a branch of the North African Mission.

– " The missionary work of a church is both fruit and measure of its inner spiritual life. "-De Heidenbode (Rotterdam).

-The Free Church of Scotland Monthly. referring to Cardinal Lavigerie's far-reaching missionary plans, remarks, "Whatever may be said about the Papacy, it is showing at present a i'pirit of enterprise which we cannot but admire. The zeal it is manifesting ought to act as a stimulus to our Protestant sO<.:ieties to devise larger and, if we may say so, more adventurous schemes for the conversion of the nations."

-The Ghu1·ch Missionary lntelligencer for April, 1891, very justly refers to the American Board as " one of the best-managed societies in the world," and supports by its high authority its own preference of special contributions for objects designated by the Society, rather than for the somewhat narrowing and capricious designation of special objects by individual donors.

-The printing of the whole Bible in the language of the Sunda Islands (Dutch Ea"t Indies) is now complete, as appears by the Or.qaan of the Netherlands Missionary Society. Between 300 and 400 person~ have been engaged upon it.

– " The business instinct is indispensablj"l for the conduct of a missionary society; but it is not sufficient, it is even injurious, if it is not founded in piety and joined with a real zeal for the cause of the Gospel." -Journal des Mislions.

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The English Baptist Missionary Society, whose cen enary occurs in 1892, intends to endeavor to raise a Special Centenary Fund of £100,000, and to seek also to increase the annual income of the society to £100,000.

-The Ohurch Missionary Gleaner for April says: "The approaclling census again suggests a comparison of past and present. When the last eensus was taken in 1881, the society was working under a resolution, solemnly arrived at on account of financial pressure, to send out only five new missionaries each year for three years; but we were rejoicing that special gifts had enabled the committee to send out twenty instead of five. It is a fact like this which we have gleaned from the report of that year that makes one realize just a little of what God has done for us in the past ten years. Three times twenty is not considered a large number now. "

-This is a most racy bit from a tract, Do Not Say, published by the Church Missionary Society. The author is the Rev. J. Heywood Horsburgh, C. M. S. missionary in mid-China: "Imagine our sending to the heathen just one man more than we could spare, so that for one parish we could not find a rector! 'Vhat an outcry there would be! Why, even those who take the most thorough interest in foreign missions would be afraid we were' really going a little too far.' Yes, though that clergyman had left but five hundred, nominal Christians already (many of them true Christians?, and gone to a parish of a thousand thousand, all heathen, and. he the on y worker aILong them all, it would still be thought a dreadful thing for this English parish to be without a clergyman, albeit there were a dozen other churches half empty in that very place, and perhaps an excellent chapel on the other side of the road. When shall we wake up and understand that' taking an interest in foreign missions' really ought to mean something more than giving the heathen a few fragments, after spreading a most bountiful table for ourselves ?"

-The Reaper says that the flaw in Mr. Stead's sanguine and well-meant endeavors to bring about a social revolution has been pointed out very clearly by the Roman Catholic Bishop of Salford : "It seems to me we differ because we begin from different ends. You begin with the creature and his miseries and wants. We begin with the Creator and His plan or system of redemption and salvation." There is no use in trying to conciliate the Christian view of benevolence with the anti-Christian. The two may coincide materially in a thousand points, but their formative principles are irreconcilably antagonistic.

-The Christian says that Dr. Marshall Lang recently startled the Glasgow Established Presbytery by quoting the remark of a local historian, that" the public houslils in the' second city in the empire' were beating the churches," and that "one public house in a populous locality was capable of undoing the work of ten churches."

– " Let us not think less of what Christ has done on the cross by His death, but let us think more of His resurrection and what He is doing now. "-Rev. EDWARD BALMFORD, in The Christian.

– " Foreign missionary is an unfortunate term. To the Lord Jesus up there in heaven there is no home mission and no foreign mission. He sees at once on both sides of the wall of China, and to Him it is all one field and one work; and slowly we are beginning to see through His eyes and to find out that work at home and work abroad are not, so to speak, two things, but one; that this we ought to do, and not to leave the other undone; ano. that what we call foreign mission work is not a thing to be done by and by, when we get a lot of other things done, but that it ought to be going on all the time."-J. CAMPBELL WHITE, Esq., Convener of the Livingstonia Mission Committee.

-Medical Missions at Home and Abroad (cited in the Free Church Monthly) shows that of 13~ medical missionaries holding British degrees or diplomas, the Free Church of Scotland has 24; the Church Missionary Society, 21 ; the London Missionary Society and the English Presbyterian Church, 13 each j the United Presbyterian Church, 11. There are 13 ladies.

The largest proportion among all the missionaries belonO's to the English Presbyterian Church. 0 . • -Medical Missions at Home and Abroad, rejoicing in the great victory won in the House of Commons over the defenders of the opium traffic, says: "A few days ago an Indian general said, in my hearing, that the opium traffic is a heritage from Warren Hastings. He was right; and I would add that there is nothing in our Anglo-Indian history in which the strong, determined, but godless spirit of that remarkable man has seemed so to persist and to be incarnated as in the long, sad story of our opium traffic with China."

-The Accounts of the Schemes and the Lists of Collections, Contributions, and Legacies of the Church of Scotland for the year ending December 31st, 1890, as prepared by the auditor, are given in the May Record. The total income shows an increase of £18,812 14s. 9d., or 12t per cent over the previous year,. being in all £170,282 5s. 5d. Legacies alone are increased by £6643 16s. 5d. Foreign missions show an increase of £3049 15$. 2d. ; home missions of £2475 19s. 10d. ; the Small Livings Fund of £3316 6s. 9d.

-Arrangements have been made for the fusion of the two English Baptist missionary societies. The common management ill to be conducted according to the plan of the larger society-that of the Particular Baptists. It appears, then, that Calvinism and Arminianisffi are recognized in England as having ceased to be a dividing force among the Baptists. The qUElstion of strict or open communion has long been an open one in both the Baptist bodies. "The Particular Baptist Missionary Society for Propagating the Gospel among the Heathen" was formed in 1792, and " The General Baptist Missionary Society" in 1816. The Orissa Mission, Bengal, in which our own Free Baptist brethren concur, will doubtless continue to be supplied with General Baptist missionaries.

-The Special Centenary Fund of £100,000 which it is proposed to raise will be devoted to seven objects, the first being the extinctit,n of the debt, the seventh the construction of a new Upper Congo steamer, estimated at £5000.

-It seems strange, but Northern Bengal, where Dr. Carey first preached the Gospel, has to-day no missionary provision (at least no Protestant missionary provision) for its 9,000,000 inhabitants.

-The debt of £10,561 88. lId. incurred by the English Baptist Missionary Society during the year is owing to a falling off in legacies. General contributions have been £42,257 28. over against £42,072 188. 7d. for last year.

-The Ch"istian states that many of the working classes in England have'lately joined the Society of Friends.

-,-" There are 400 workers in the Irish Home Mission connected with the Society of Friends, and Sunday-school work is progressing in their hands."- The Ohristian. .

1891]. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. 1. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Low Pressure Belt of Morality as Marked by the Marriage Law in India. [J. T. G.l It is very difficult for persons living sion among tolerably decent people and remote from India to realize the condi. even among low and lustful classes.

tion of society which has grown up there These memorialists specially empha- in the course of oenturies through un- size that all this is covered by the sanc- challenged customs in Ule matter of mar- tity of British law in the Indian Empire, riage. Even those long resident in the which permits marriage to be consum.

midst of the social order know but little mated in childhood, and even covers about it. The introduction of Western homicide in the marital relation, which physicians, especially of lady doctors, to under other circumstances would be practise in the homes of the people, has criminally punished. They say, " The resulted in the disclosure of a state of system panders to sensuality, lowers things at which even much of heathen the standard of health and morals, de- sentiment revolts. There lies before us grades the race, and tends to perpetuate the Memorial to His Excellency, the itself and all its attendant evils to all Viceroy and Governor-General of India, future generations."

presented by sundry lady physicians, They, with thousands of others, peti- which enumerates instances of cruelty tioned the great British vice-regal au- and. unnatural crimes occurring to their thority and his counsellors in the Ind- notice in the order of their own profes- ian Government to advance the age of sional duties, which, though couched in consent to fourteen years. And yet, professional phraseology, we cannot de- with all these facts before them, the scribe, much less translate into the limit of twelve years was all that this vernacular of ordinary literature. When great government felt it dare ordain. It young girls of seven, eight, and ten years is not our intent now to show that they of age are visited by physicians who ought to or could have gone further.

find their bodies crushed out of shape, Too many factors enter into this case to their flesh hanging in shreds, or now reach a summary conclusion. It is not crippled and crawling to the hospital for that we write. Our purpose is on hands and knees unable to stand rather to call attention to the debasing erect, others partially paralyzed, others influence of the heathen religions, which dying after days of agony, all because showed itself in the tremendous resist- of premature admission to the marital ance developed by the very fact that relation, sanctioned by the laws as well child-marriage was to be called in ques- as the customs, and largely by the sen- tion by the government at all, and the timent of the land, one can read a com- threatened outbreak of violence because mentary on " the habitations of cruelty" the council and viceroy did enact that quite beyond any strain his indignation twelve years should be the legal mini- will bear. Mrs. Nancy Monelle Man. mum of marriageable age. A corre- sell, M.A., M.D., and her associate spondent some while since thus de- lady doctors deserve unstinted com- scribed for us a specimen of this popu- mendation for the moral courage, which lar resistance : led them to the distasteful task of mak- "On Sunday, March 15th, a mass.meeting known to the Indian Government, ing of over 80,000 Hindus was held at that which they could testify to, as in- Kali Ghat-one of the Calcutta suburbs stances of such debasement as makes –to pray to the Goddess Kali and seone desire to find refuge in some theory cure her aid against the pending Bill of demoniacal possession, as a cover for raising the marriageable age of Indian lustful cruelty which passes comprehen- girls from 10 to 12 years. Two hundred native priests had been engaged for the occasion, and were observed preaching so that all unea.siness may cease, Her furiously in various directions among name is Nectar. Drink it, and your the crowds. Processions were formed hearts shall be cool, all your grief shall and marched up to Kali's shrine, shout. cease, desires be fulfilled, and all dan. ing as they went along, 'Hari bole!' ger averted. That is why we all, with 'Save us, Kali, from all interference hands uplifted say, save us, oh! kindly with our religion! ' Some of the more mother. Keep us at thy feet, oh! fanatical had come up from Calcutta on mother of the universe. Who else is their hands and knees; others had there but thee to protect that priceless measured the entire distance by pros. treasure, our national religion, which trating themselves continuously and we are about to lose by the King's mancrawling on their stomachs. A strong date. Help us, oh ! goddess, and for thy body of police kept order; there was help we are taking thy name to.dllY. much subdued excitement. One fanatic To ruin us the cruel law is about to he placed his head on the altar at which passed_ Stop this, oh ! mother, and let many hundreds of lambs and goats had us be happy, who are rich in religion, been sacrificed to Kali, and demanded by singing thy name. When Srimunto the officiating priest to sever his head, was in danger, thou didst take him up as 'he would die for his country.' in thy lap. Thou didst give protection The priest declined, and the man, ris· to Kalkatu at thy feet, source of all good. ing up, was heard to say that the' law We are thy children too; why shall we unfortunately prevented his setting suffer then, oh ! mother Kali P" them all a good example.' While the bulk of the crowd was composed of We are not presenting all this ail news. ignorant persons, there were lots of lawyers, pleaders, merchants, bankers, lt will,not be such to a great number of schoolmasters, and other heads of the people. Poor India !" our readers, yet to others it will be more We had from several sources accounts or less so. We present it as a conten.

of the 80ngs composed for and sung on tion. We want to thrust home the the occasion by theatrical companies. whole facts on that not insignifica;:;t The Statesman gave a rough translation company of excellent people who can see no difference between ., our heathen of one of these, as follows: at home" and the heathen society of a .. FOR THE PROTECTION OF RELIGION. great people; a patient, ingenious, in. .. Sankirtan of Kali at Kalighat. dustrious, intellectual, and in many reo .. In great distresR at thy door we have come, mother, source of all good. spects not an unlovely people, who have Horrified, that is why we raise this cry, oh ! mother, queen of the universe. been systematically debased and im- What to say? We are about to be undone, mother, by the words of some out- bruted through the most sacred avenues castes. Intending to do an act of kind. ness, the Government is destroying our to the human soul; and who, we may even religion. Our hearts shudder through fear. Oh! goddess, save us from this believe, are sincere when they say, that great danger into which we have fallen. We, sons of Hindu families, who have the removal of child-marriage will result hitherto forgotten thee, are now crying to thee for help, as your children, and in a more debasing condition of society pray take us up in thy lap. Protect the modesty of our domestic maidens, thou than has been depicted, or rather hintwho savest people from shame. Kings make laws to make their subjects happy, ed at by the petitioners above quoted, but this law will oppress the poor and helpless. Make this clear to Govern. and by thousands of others who know ment, and say, , Don't make this law.' FOl"give us, oh ! goddess. Make Govern- of similar brutality and bestial outrage ment to understand a.nd to put an eml to all this confusion and disOl·der." under cover of marriage rights. Take " • Sankirtan' sung by the Burra Bazar them at their own rating, and what Sadharan Rori SaMa. must be the sentiment. what are the re- .. Let U8 all to-day sing hymns to g()odess Kali. Let U8 sing in her name, straints on society of the religions they cling to, if there is a worse state, .. a lower depth" imaginable, in conse- quence of shifting the protection of law for girl wifehood from ton to twelve years? It is an open confession that reo ligion, as they understand it has fur- nished no moral restraint against lust, against debauchery, against lechery and .cruelty. And the worst of it all is that those who know them best do not esti- beginning with Alexander III., the Czar mate the moral power of their so-called of Russia, and so on down to Bulgaria religions any higher than they do them- and Greece, to obtain at an early date selves. an international, conference "to con· sider the condition of the Israelites and It is in our heart to make another their claim to Palestine as their ancient plea, and that for sympathy and more home," etc. [J. T. G.] prayer for those sensitive and saintly souls who have to go down into such a Dr. Hamlin said: "The Christian moral maelstrom for years, to try to re- benevolence of this petition is beyond lieve this moral (or rather immoral) con- criticism. The sufferings of the Jews in dition, and, if pity can go farther, then Russia and other parts of Europe defor those parents who for the love of mand the sympathy as they excite the their Divine Lord have to try to rear horror and detestation of all Christians their children in the midst of such un- the world over. But it would be well measured and unmitigated miasma of for the petitiollers to consider the folimmorality. And yet why our cry for lowing points: pity? They seek none of it. All they are asking 01. the Christians of the "1. Have not the Jews forfeited all homeland is help to stay there and to do rightful claim to Palestine? They were the Christly work they have undertaken given over to the Romans because they -and in which they are succeeding– were rebels against Jehovah and His even if it be only to lie down as these anointed. noble lady-doctors at the foot of the throne of power, and cry for relief for " 2. The right of property has limitathe heathen even against themselves; or tions of time and circumstances. After to create a sentiment, as all missionaries eighteen centuries of dispossession and have been aiding to do, which will en- foreign residence no claim can be alable the political powers who care to do lowed in earthly courts. so, to protect young maidens from brutal marital relations till they are at least "3. The people that now inhabit Paltwelve (!) years of age. estine are the rightful owners of the soil. Their ancestors had held it for many Dr, Cyrus Hamlin on Restoring Pales- centuries before the Mayflower cast its tine to the Jews. anchor on 'the wild New England shore.' What would the President pro· The symposium at the Annual Meet- pose to Europe to do with them? They ing of the International Missionary are Arabs, Turks, Greeks, Armenians, Union on the several points of special Syrians, and of some ten or twel ve interest in the Jewish discussions of the other nationalities. Destroy them? times, which was conducted by Dr. Drive them out? Whither? Kellogg, of Toronto, Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, and Mr. William E. Blackstone, Super- "4. The Jews are not agriculturists. intendent of the Chicago Hebrew Mis- They generally hate the employment, sion, was one of great interest and abil- and the colonies established there have ity. We had hoped to be able to give a still to be aided. synopsis of the subject by each speaker prepared by themselves. We are fortu- " 5. The Jews have shown no general nate in having the points of Dr. Ham- desire to return to Palestine. The few lin's paper thus kindly furnished by who have gone have been induced to go him for our use. by offer of aid.

The paper was occasioned by a peti- " There is a small number who fancy tion numerously signed to " The Presi- that Jerusalem is to be rebuilt, the tem. dent and Mr. Blaine" to use their influ- pIe restored, the altar of sacrifice rekin. ence with the governments of Europe, dIed, the Jewish state exalted above all nations, and its enemies destroyed. But this is to be done by Almighty power, and the President and Mr. Blaine would cut a small figure by their interference. "6. • The Sacred Places' and other Government provoke such a humiliation possessions of the Oriental and Latin before all Europe? The explanations churches will be an awkward thing to which would be made would go for nothmanage in the 'return.' They would ing. The worst construction possible be an offence to the Jew; but for a Jew would be put upon every fact. So long to touch them would fire tJ:.e heart of the as our Government, especially our Sen_ Latin and the Greek churches to a white ate and House of Representatives, are heat. under the control of saloons and saloon- iets, so long as alcohol is king, we had "7. But, above all, the petitioners better not champion any cause of humanwould plunge the President right into ity in Europe. the middle of the Oriental Question. This was expanded to considerable " The one insuperable obstacle to any length, and the impossibility of our in- general return of the Jews to Palestine terference made very clear. is the Jews themselves. An awful cloud is over the land. 'His blood be upon ., 8. Is it probable that Europe would us and upon our children.' It must be be pleased with such a movement on the purified of Christianity before the Israelpart of our Government? 'rhe powers ite can look upon it but with abhorhave generally accepted the Monroe Doc- rence. As mendicants, as 'assisted trine. But that forbids our appearing emigranti '-always a worthless set-or in their affairs just as much as it ex- escaping from the inhumanity and savcludes them from ours. agery of Russia, a few tens of thousands may return. But they will be a sorry ,. 9. As precedents sanctioning the lot, and will ' suck the milk of the genreturn of the Jews to Palestine under tiles' for a living. European dictation, the example of Bulgaria, Servia, Montenegro, etc., under " , When the veil shall be taken away,' the dictation of the Berlin Congress, is and they shall become the glad and renot well taken. By the Berlin Congress joicing disciples of Jesus of Nazareth, autonomy was conferred to a greater or their own Messiah, and when they shall less extent upon those peoples in their see in Him the glorious fulfilment of ancestral homes. No man was deprived all their prophecies, there may spring of an acre of land. If Moslems wished up in many hearts a new love for Jeruto emigrate, as many foolishly did, they salem. Their flowing thither at their were allowed their own time and way of own expense would be a spontaneous doing it. In the • return' one people is and natural immigration that would acto be driven out and another brought in. commodate itself to circumstances. If It would be a very bloody and expensive only two or three millions should return affair all round, and the driven out and in this way they would soon possess the the brought in would alike perish. land, and there would be no question of oppression or of protection. Then all "10. Is our country specially fitted nations would hail their return, and the by her history for this proposed media- Church of Christ would see in it the tion? The outrages that have been dawn of the millennial day." committed in the United States upon the colored people in the Southern States, The Need of Speoial Preparation for Forand upon the Indians and the Chinese, eign Servioe. the murders, the expulsions from their native soil. the destruction of property, REV. A.. P. HAPPER, D.D., CANTON, CHINA. the slaughter of men, women, and children, the fiendish mobs, the rapes, the The General Missionary Conference thefts by Government agents, the' Cen- of China. in May, 1890, sent forth the tury of Dishonor' would all be brought call for 1000 missionaries for China up against us, and would make the persecution of the Jews in Russia appear in comparison a slight affair. Should our within five years. Within ten months he was a layman and an engineer, had after the issue of that appeal 127 mis- no special preparation to be a missionsionaries had arrived in China for one ary; and as he was so successful and mission, working in China, and 50 have uSPful as a missionary, it is supposed he arrived for all other societies. The is a proof that no special preparation is statement has been made in the news- necessary in order to be useful. The papers that when this appeal was pub- facts, on the contrary, in regard to Mr. lished in Australia, hundreds of young Mackay, are just the opposite of what is people offered themselves for this ser- supposed in regard to him. He had vice. The statement is also published very special preparation and experience in that the number of names given in to Christian work before he went abroad, the secretaries of the volunteer move- which led those who were acquainted ment in America is over 6000 ; and that with him to give the very highest testimore than 300 of those who had given monials of his preparation and qualifica. in their names have gone to foreign tion to be a missionary to teach and lands. preach the Gospel, in addition to being a capable engineer. Mr. Mackay had All the friends of missions will rejoice been brought up in his father's house, in these evidences of an extendinj:( in- who is an eminent Presbyterian ministerest in the cause of missions to hea- ter in Scotland, with special care and then lands among the young members under his own instruction. He had the of Christian churches in the home lands. best advantages of education in mathe- matics, the classics, and applied sci- But while rejoicing in this extending ences in the high schools and universiinterest in missions to the non-Christian ties of Scotland. He engaged in Chrislands, and in the increasing numbers of tian work in the original ragged schools those who are offering to go, I wish to of Rev. Dr. Guthrie and the Sabbathdirect attention to the great importance school of Rev. Dr. Horatius Bonar, in of thorough preparation for the work by Edinburgh. These educational and rethose who are sent abroad as missiona- ligious advantages were enlarged and ries. There is great danger that in the extended by a two years' residence and warmth of Christian sympathy for the practice in Germany, where he acquired perishing, and on account of the consid. a knowledge of the German language. eration that the people in heathen lands When he was appointed to go to Africa are ignorant, many will think that no he improved every hour of his time be_ special preparation is needed by those tween the time of his appointment and who go to teach them. It is evident his departure in getting some knowledge that many think that personal piety of different practical arts from compeand love to the Saviour and to the soulll tent professors and teachers, as those of of men are the only essential requisites for photography, printing cotton, and glass those who go as missionaries. This is manufacture, and the details of teacha very great mistake, and it is one which ing and training teachers. So that the will bring great injury to the cause of pre-eminent success and usefulness of Christian missions unless measures are Mr. :Mackay during the fourteen years taken to prevent its being carried into of his labors in Africa. which led Mr. practice. H. M. Stanley to speak of him as second to Livingstone, were the proper result I would call attention to the words of and outcome of the thorough and manithe lamented Mackay of Uganda, in his fold preparation which he had made last appeal for twenty men to come to during his youth and early manhood. Africa. His words are these: "You When, therefore, he speaks to the " sons sons of England, here is a field for your of England" and asks them" to bring energies. Bring with you your highest their highest education and greatest taleducation and your gre.atest talents; you will find scope for the exercise of them all. ' , Many suppose that Mr. Mackay, because ents, and assures them "they would widely ramified service as was necessary find scope for the exercise of them all, he in the details of government over such was only asserting what he knew to be numerous population, we must inquh-e a fact in his own experience. He only how these able and qualified men were asks for what all experience has proved obtained. They did not come by haphazt,o be necessary to success-viz., com- ard. The East India Company were petent natural gifts, with the necessary wise in their generation in some things. acquired knowledge and training. He The covenanted civil servants were aphimself is one of the most illustrious pointed under the system of open comexamples of the truth of this statement. petition. Thus the picked youth of the land are selected. The company estab- As the missionary work enlarges and lished a special college for their instrucexpands, the necessity that properly tion. Their college at Haileybury, in qualified men be serlt forth is more and Hertfordshire, had the ablest professors more emphasized. It should be spe- in the country in their several departcially urged upon all concerned in send- ments. The 'names of Henry Melvill, ing forth missionaries that they also James A. Jeremie, Richard Jones, Wilhave special care as to the quality of liam Empson, H. H. Wilson, Monier those they send forth. A few able and Williams, and Major J. W. J. Ouseley are well_qualified men will, with God's found among those of the professors. blessing, accomplish more than treble Selected young men from Rugby, Eton, the number of feeble and insufficiently and other distinguished schools and the qualified men. In confirmation of this, universities went there for two years' let all study the apostolic history. Paul, special instruction in the languages, the apostle of the gentiles, was a man of laws, customs, administration, etc., of great talents; he had the advantage of India, by these specially qualified teachthe best education at the celebrated ers. Is it any matter of wonder or suruniversity at Tarsus, and of the best prise that with such means such able Jewish masters in Jerusalem. He has and competent men were provided for left his impress on Christianity greater every department of the service, and in than that of the whole of the other numbers adequate to the needs of the apostles. two hundred millions of people? Is it strange that such men as Lord John There are two results of human efforts Lawrence, Sir Henry Lawrence, Sir Wiland labors that are marvels in their sev- liam Muir, Lieutenant-Governor James eral ways. One of them is the estab- Thomason, Edward Thornton, Sir Roblishment of the British rule in India, ert Montgomery, Donald Macleod, and the administration of the govern- George Edmonstone, Sir Bartle Frere, ment over such a numerous population and many others, literally too numerous to with such success. The other is the mention, were raised up to meet every German war against France in 1870. emergency, and to illustrate the energy But their wonderful results have not and efficiency of the Anglo-Saxon race? come by chance nor without the use of The training, the capability of the the appropriate means. As we study men, and the opportunity have produced the history of the establishment of Brit- such an administration of the Governish rule in India, the names of many dis- ment as has not been seen before in the tinguished names come in review be- history of the world. fore us. In the review of these names the conviction is forced upon us that the Europe was astonished at the results leaders in the successive decades of of the German War of 1870. But when this work were the picked men of the the facts are known, those results were public life of Great Britain. But if we the natural and sure results of the antewould fully understand how it was that cedent training of the officers of the Gerthere were a sufficient number of young man army. These officers had been men for every department of such a trained in the work to be done. Every Tarsus, after his conversion, was told strategic point in the French territory by Ananias of Damascus that " he was had been examined and marked out; a chosen vessel to bear the name of every difficulty and impediment had Jesus among the gentiles,' , he wpnt into been made known; the nature and char- Arabia to commune with the Lord; and acter of the country to be marched over it was three years before he entered fully had been mapped out; so that the lead- upon his glorious ministry. These ers of the invading armies knew what three years were the time of the special they had to do, what difficulties they preparation of the great apostle of the would meet, and, were trained to carry gentiles, though he, previous to his call, out the campaign as they had been in- had the benefit of the instruction in the structed ; and the proper and expected Roman university at Tarsus, and of the results all followed in their natural order. most learned Jewish teachers in Jeru- These results, however, were greatly to salem. How different is the course purthe astonishment of those who knew not sued in these latter days in sending of the thorough preparation which ,had forth many to the laborious and rebeen made by the German officers. sponsible duties of the Christian mis- sionary without any preparation or In the history of the world no such training! wonderful enterprise has been planned as that which has been committed to With the diffusion of Western knowlthe Christian Church-i.e., to convert edge and science, and of the agnostic this world to Christ, to extend this and infidel views of Western sceptics glorious Gospel of the blessed God till among the peoples of India, China, and the kingdoms of this world have become Japan, the importance and necessity of the kingdoms of the Lord and His the missionaries being more thoroughly Christ. prepared are strongly increased. They have now to meet not only the difficul- For its accomplishment it presupposes ties and hindrances of the native idolathe Divine aid of the great Captain of tries and errors, but also, in many cases, our salvation. When He gave the com- the objections and scoffs of Western inmission" to preach the Gospel to every fidels and atheists. Those who go forth creature," He prefaced it with the so readily without any really careful glorious assurance" all power is given preparation show how imperfect is their unto Me in heaven and in earth; go ye, conception of the work to be done, and therefore, and teach all nations, baptiz- give evidence of their own want of ing them in the name of the Father, and qualification and preparation to perof the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; and form it. lo! I am with you alway unto the end of the world." But the presence and It becomes the missionary societies power of our gracious Lord does not do and the committees having in charge the away with the necessity of providing examination and reception of candiand using the necessary and appropriate dates for missionary appointment to be instrumentality. The Saviour Himself especially careful in the reception of all spent three years in instructing His applicants, and to seek those of high apostles before He sent them forth on and suitable qualification and adequate their high mission. When the disciples preparation for the great and laborious filled the place of Judas, who had fallen calling. from that ministry, they placed in nomination two of "these men who A Word About the Student Volunteers. have accompanied us all the time that the Lord Jesus went in and out among usu_ In the minds of a great many people so careful were they to secure one who there is a marked incongruity between was thoroughly instructed and prepared the statement of the Student Volunteer for the solemn vocation. When Saul of Movement that some six thousand per- sons are enrolled by themselves as pledged from foreign service, and the to us all the more important that they unmet demand of so many societies for gat thoroughly prepared, because from men and women. All oC the societies them must come so much that certainly are not without candidates enough to cannot be looked for from the large supply their needs, but some say they number of persons who are nowencourare in vain calling for missionaries. aged to enter foreign service with very meagre intellectual furnishing. We do Several things ought to be borne in not enter upon the discussion to what mind. For instance, a great proportion extent unlettered and inexperienced, of this volunteer corps are not yet and. perhaps, even, untried persons through their collegiate and seminary should be encouraged to go abroad. studies. Certainly there is little dis· There is some difference of opinion on position on the part of experienced ad· that subject. There may be uses for a ministrators of missions to rush men greater number of men than mill be and women into the field with partial found ready trained or than the institupreparation, if they can remain to com· tions can furnish. Of that we are not plete their studies. Dr. Happer raises writing. But facts patent justify us in a note of warning on this sllbject in the raising the question as to tho pressure article we now present from his pen. that should be put on these in the He is entitled to speak on this subject. schools to hurry into the service. The He was of the original first company of Scandinavians have been rallied of late Presbyterian missionaries sent to China, both in Norway and Sweden and in and that was as long ago as 1844. It America by an earnest and probably WaB ten years from the time he formed well· meaning brother, to offer for the the purpose, God willing, to be a mis. foreign service. Some fifty or more sionary till he went abroad. During his have been recruited from Brooklyn, New college course his reading was connect· York, lind Chicago, and over a hundred ed with his purpose, and all his plans fmm Scandinavians in various quarters were subordinated to it. And yet, firm· of the world have gone to China alone, ly holding his purpose, he taught four and mainly are connected with a single years after graduation, then spent four mission- the churches at their startingyears in professional studies-medicirie place, we are informed, pledging them and theology-for the work, and in the fifty cents a day for their support, all of study of the history, geography, phi. course being unmarried. We are not losophy, and other features of China; prepared to say whether there is here a and medicine, teaching, and preaching movement which demands special guidhave been the lines on which he has ance by those experienced in missions, done such grand work these forty.seven but we do think that this emphasizes the years in that great empire. We could need of thorough preparation on the furnish instances enough to fill many part of the recruits which are to come page·s to show the great work accom- from these volunteer stUdents, and that plished by men and women who have the churches should not demand that developed a sturdy purpose through great numbers of them hasten away just similar years of steady subordination of now, but should rather advise their cauall aims to the one work of preparation tious preparation for wise leadership for a great life service. It is from this than press them too speedily into the corps of trained men and women repre- great responsibilities which await them. sented by the student volunteers that We say all this in the face of the fact we are to look for persistent patient that China calls for 1000 missionaries in leaders. Hence we suggest that too five years, and that they are not forthmuch pressure be not put on these coming in proportionate numbers. It pledged persons in our schools of learn- is true that some 175 have gone to China ing to hllsten unduly to the great fields since the appeal was iBllued, but of these which call so loudly for them. It seems 125 have gone to the Inlanu Mission, way to advertise so indiscriminately the leaving only about 50 among all the fact that 6000 persons are" waiting to other societies; and that would scarce· be sent," and much else of like phrase ly more than keep up the numerical that is not in accordance with the standard as it was. But let us not be facts. The great bulk of them are not disappointed if many of these student ret>dy to go ; but the fact that God has volunteers never go abroad. We are moved to create 80 missionary interest in quite confident that a very large propor- the hearts and minds of so many young tion of those enrolled by the excellent persons among those pursning their brethren who have charge of this stu- studies deserves very thoughtful and dent movement will never reach the prayerful consideration and devout field. They are not in position to form thanksgiving as well, while the" pledge"

a final judgment now in their school- should be made the" outward sign of days, and there has been no concurrent an inward grace" rather than an oath, judgment solicited from any boards or which it is not.-J. T. G.

churches as to the adaptation of these persons severally. Then they may be Men Needed in North Ohina. adapted to work which may not at the time when they offer themselves need Rev. C. A. Stanley writes to us from reinforcement, or the speciu.l church to Tientsin, North China: which they belong may not want men, "Our annual meeting has recently and they may not care to leave their de- been held here. At all our seven sta- nominational relations even if some tions there has been progress. Over other board would be willing to take 200 have been added to our churches those not of their own part of the fold. It during the last mission year in full will thus happen that a number of those membership. But our working force, honestly intending to be faithful to their both foreign and native, is not equal to pledge may not find the way open to the work in hand; and on all sides them. Then some of them will be there are doors of opportunity wide adapted to the demands of their own open, into which it is impossible for us societies at a time when the funds of to enter. There are several scores of the societies will not enable them to vlllages around Tientsin, in very few of send them. There are many good and which the Gospel has ever been able persons found in the churches be- preached, which, through the distribu- sides those just out of school, and some tion of relief to the sufferers from last volunteers may not be called by the so- year's flood during the winter, are cieties because such other persons are peculiarly prepared to listen to the at their command equally or better pre- Gospel message. Raving been appoint.

pared or more suitable. Thus from a ed to direct this distribution, and the great variety of causes there may be a work having been mainly done by mis.

great disparity between the total num- sionaries, it has associated itself in the ber of volunteers and the part who reach minds of the people with missionary the field. Thus not all the demand for operations. Thus they are ready to reo foreign service will be met from these ceive us and listen to our message.

ranks. Let this grand impulse of the Books were left in these villages when young people have time to find its provi. relief was given, and were there labor.

dential meaning and method. We see ers, native or foreign, to go and work many points at which these very capa- amc.ng them in the Master's name, I ble and devout young people of the Stu- have no doubt but that many would be dent Movement need wise guidance; brought to a knowledge of the truth. I but there is also need for wise conduct hope to be able, with my small force of on the part of the churches in relation workers, to do something in the fall and to them. It is, perhaps, not the best winter; but triple the force at my command would scarcely reach this imme- reache'! you of the riots of Wuhu and {liate need, not to speak of what is and Nanking. The animosity of the rioters would open beyond from this. Relief seemed to be directed chiefly against the was given in about 70 viJIages to about Roman Catholics. Demand was made 70,000 persons-not the entire popula- for the release of the children of the Lion by any means-the most distant Roman Catholic orphanage. At Wuhu one being some 12 miles. The city and all foreigners fled for their lives, and suburbs contain 600,000 souls. Similar their buildings were looted and prop- opportunities are present at all our sta- erty stolen or destroyed. At Nanking tions and with all the missionary socie- the Methodist property was looted and ties laboring in North China. And now destroyed, as well as that belonging to and again a devoted laborer is called to the Roman Catholics. No lives were his reward, largely because of overwork, lost. There seems to be general un- because the churches have not met the easiness all up the Yangtsi River. I demand, and he has had to attempt more judge the excitement to be largely politi- than he could do, and succumbed to the cal, aimed against the authorities and strain. The L. M. S. has just lost such rulers, and intended to make them un- a man in Mr. Gilmour, down from Mon- popular and to secure their removal. golia to attend tb e annual meeting of his It seems to have been instigated by society held here. He was sick twel ve some' secret society' men and literati, days, and had not physical strength to which abound in great numbers in the rally when the crisis came. And there Yangtsi Valley. They would like to stir is no one on the ground who can take up a rebellion if possible. Several of up his work, even at the expense of the rioters have been beheaded, and the some other phwe and work. This is local authorities have already begun to not a lone case-they are many." rebuild the premises, and will make restitution for damage done. We have The Riots in Ohina. no fear of trouble here; and yet I do not know that any place in China was We have long known that the great regarded as more secure for foreigners Chinese Empire had a dispensation of than Nanking. It was a great surprise " politics," as well as occidental nations, to have this outbreak there." and not unlike our own. They have the " ins" and the" outs,' , and it has been But it will go hard with the anti·forplain for a few years past that the eIgn party if they cannot find a better " outs" would make all the capital pos- way to manage their internal politics sible against the administration on their than by the murder of such missionaries conduct toward foreigners. The pres- as Mr. Argent, a lay missionary of the ent " Government," as they would say Joyful News Mission, for whose death in Europe-that is, the present prime there is no doubt the" secret societies" minister and his party-are strongly in are responsible. Those societies are not favor of advancement along Western good instruments for anti-administra- tion politicians in China, as they are as little controllable by the Celestial em· peror as the Mafia are by King Hum- bert. But the martyrdom of missiona- ries will only the more show the Church the way to the thorough evangelization of that great people.-J. T. G.

lines; but there are eminent and able statesmen who lead the anti-foreign feel- -We received some suggestions from ing. They may stir up the people even India some while since which indicated to a gigantic rebellion against General that Pundita Ramabai was restricted Li and his party. From private but very responsible sources our advices con- in even the mild religious teaching she firm the general statements as to the thought wise to introduce into the outbreaks in China. One correspondent school at Poona by representatives of writes from Foochow under date of June the American administrators of the 9th: funds raised for her use. We hope there is no ground for this thought. "You will have heard before this Ramabai knows how far to go to keep faith with the people of her own nation in the matter of religious neutrality; and nobody supposed that she would school, it is not fair to ask them to do receive any direction from American more now while it is so hard for them to management in simple and fundamental carryon the schools under their own religious matters. If she finds her way control. to have prayers or the reading of the Bible in her school, and can carry it -Miss Adaline D. M. H. Kelsey, with her Hindu constituency, surely no M.D., of Yokohama, writes to us as fol- Christian (?) hand would obstruct her. lows: If such should be the case, her American society would soon have no funds "It has been thought that the need to administer, and her executive com· of missionary physicians is not so urgent mittee would become executors of the in Japan as it is in other non-Christian school. Weare glad to see that the lands. This opinion is so widespread Harvest Field, the Wesleyan missionary it would be well to have it understood magazine for India, one of the ablest of in what respect the statement is true, our exchanges, .gives in a late issue the and in what other respect it is not true. chief place to some interesting articles on the wives and widows of India, in- " There is a medical department concluding a visit to Pundita Ramabai's nected with the Imperial University Home at Poona by the Rev. D. A. in Tokyo where advanced medical in. Rees ; and the history of the widow re- struction is given; an M.D. qualified to marriage movement in Bombay. With make a diagnosis and write a medical regard to the results of Pundita Rama- prescription can be found in every large bai's work we just quote one paragraph from the story of the interview. On city of the empire. being asked, "Are you satisfied with " It is also a fact that the Imperial the results so far?"' the Pundita replied, " I should have rejoiced to see larger University and normal schools of Japan results, but considering the difficulties, send out highly educated men and wom· I feel I have much cause for thankful- en capable to teach. Why, then, do we ness. Take that one fact-out of these send missionaries there to erect costly thirty widows I have the assurance from buildings and organize schools toleducate their own lips thai, their coming here has the children? Is it because we want to 8aved nearly TWENTY of them from SUICIDE, give them a secular education? If that STARVATION, OR A LIFE OF SHAME. This is our chief object, many givers to the fact alone is an abundant reward for all cause have been decei ved. But that has our toil and expense."-J. T. G. not been our avowed object. Our real aim and chief desire has been to get hold -Miss Susan A. Searle says of the of the people to influence and lead them American Board Girls' Boarding School to Christ by exemplifying His love to at Kobe, Japan: them in our own lives of self-denying labors of love for them. And do we send " During the last year and a half there physicians merely to heal the sick? Is have been urgent calls from the Japan- not the higher objQct the real answer ese themselves for such lengthening and here also? If there is not so much broadening of the courses of study in medical work to be done as in China and the school as shall make it, in fact, a India, more time and strength can be college. Having come at a time when given to the higher work of teaching the Japanese were especially impatient Christ's love and mission to souls that of anything like foreign control in are starving for the Bread of Life. To church or school matters. the request do this work the M.D. must of necessity seemed significant of their confidence be a real missionary as well as a physi. in the management of the Board. To ciano There is plenty of this combined accede to this request, and at the same work to do in Japan. 'fhe number of time carry out long-cherished plans for Christians among the Japanese physi. the school, it is necessary to have, for cians is so small that, in an extensive buildings and other equipments, a much acquaintance with them throughout the larger sum of money than the annual empire, only four are known to be appropriation from the Board. The Christians. Two of the four are women, Japanese Christians are supporting educated in mission schools, and studied nobly several Christian schools, which are becoming to a greater extent every mAdicine in America. These two are year feeders of the Kobe school. They doing a good work for their countryare already heavily burdened; and women in making greater revelations to though in past years they have given them than they themselves can at. pres. generously toward buildings for the ent know. There is such a difference between working for money or fame and working for love.

"There are two Japanese girls now in this country fitting themselves to return as Christian healers. More are needed,"

'EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

The Student's Summer School a.t North· all about $5000 and upward raised for field. Bishop Thoburn's missions in two years.

The sixth of these remarkable gather. The movement was quite spontaneous ings has been held. They began in and, of course, quite free from all con- June. 1886, at Mount Hermon, and this, siderations of denominationalism. Not which was held from June 27th to July a few have found fault because for two 8th, was regarded by many as exceeding successive years the missions of the in interest as well as numbers any Methodist Church in India have had so preceding convention. About five liberal a support, while the boards of the hundred students were enrolled. Mr. Baptist, Congregational, and Presby- Moody, of course, presided, as he is the terian churches are struggling to keep main attraction, and daily services were out of debt. But the simple fact is, held, at whioh Bible studies were con- there was little or no thought of the fact ducted and addresses of various sorts that Bishop Thoburn is a Methodist occupied attention. The main purpose bishop. His plan struck the conference of these conferences is known to be the as apostolic and feasible and as accom- consecration of these young men to lives plishing more for the money than any of higher service. The controlling other that has been proposed, and the thought in Mr. Moody's mindwas a bap- response was very hearty and im- tism of the Holy Spirit. Much time was pulsively generous: perhaps it erred ( given to missionary meetings. "Round on the side of catholicity and generos· Top" has already come to be, like the ity. There may be a doubt whether it " Hay Stack" at Williamstown, connect. is expedient in a conference composed ed inseparably with missionary consecra· of all evangelical denominations to take, tion. Here, at twilight every evening, especially for two successive years, an the young men meet to consider the offering so large as this for the mission question of individual obligation to the work of anyone church. It is liable to world·wide field. Here the call for new be misunder,;tood and to occasion hos- volunteers was daily sounded, and the tile criticism. Bishop Thoburn's meth- claims of a dying world were weighed. ods have not the entire support even of We doubt not thatfrom that sacred spot his own Methodist brethren. No little many young men will date the begin- doubt has been expressed in our own ning of a new era in their lives. hearing as to the thoroughness and per- The missionary fires burned brightly manence of the work, and the expediency in more than one general meeting. Last of hiring such laborers, even at so low year Bishop J. M. Thoburn, of India, a cost. But the action taken was in told of his work and of the plan he is both years a simple outburst of genuine pursuing of employing native evange- missionary enthusiasm, and there was a lists, at an average cost of $30 a year, to noble impetuosity and liberality about proclaim among their fellow-country- it, peculiar to young men. It is not men the good tidings. The scheme im. open to the same criticism as a deliber- pressed the audience as so simple, eco- ate and previously planned course of nomical, and sensible that on the spot, action.

by Mr. Moody's enthusiastic leadership, This gathering was representative.

the pledges were made for support of It contained young men from all quar.

100 such evangelists. This year a re- ters. Not only were Great Britain, port was, made of the work done by Canada, the United States, represented, these hundred workers during the year, but China, Japan, Australia, Persia, and at once enough more was pledged Scandinavia, Germany, France, etc.

to support seventy-five such evangelists Indeed, it may be doubted whether for the current year. This will mnke in 'in any similar IIssembly so many various peoples and tongues have ever been "Our Oonntry." represented by Christian disciples. A new edition of Dr. Josiah Strong'8 They were like the Pentecostal assembly remarkable book is issued by our very " from every nation under he_en, " and enterprising friends, the Baker & Taylor every man might hear "in his own Co., 742 Broadway, New York. The tongue tho wonderful works of God." new edition, revised so as to embrace Too great care cannot be taken by the latest information of the census of those who have these gatherings in 1890, is greatly increased in value; and charge as to those who, on such a plat- the little book, already the most helpful form, present the truth. We feel con- contribution to home mission litera- strained emphatically to dissent from ture ever given to the American public, some teaching which we have heard, or has doubled its practical worth as a book known to be allowed, in such gatherings. of reference.

There is a special tendency in these Of this work of Dr. Strong we can days to depreciate the importance of say nothing too laudatory. It is muUum sound doctrine. Christianity is em- in parvo. But fifteen chapters long, con- phasized as a life, and often the doctrinal tained in 267 pages duodecimo, and side is treated as of little consequence. about 100,000 words, there is an amount H has been free. uently said that if one of information and inspiration which accepts Christ as his personal Saviour many ordinary volumes would not BUp- it matters little what he believes or ply. The words are picked and packed; doubts; that the creed is of small the illustrations are forcible and sim- moment if the heart is anchored to pie; the statements are lucid and Christ. Such teaching is perilous, es- vivid; the argument is terse and telling.

pecially before young men. Paul says, It is plain that the book is the product of 0' Hold fast the form of sound words with all time previous. It took many years faith and love which is in Christ Jesus." to prepare the hand and brain of its dis- There is no power in error to develop a tinguished author to give such a prod- beautiful life, and if there is any beauty uct to the public. And all this can in the life of a sceptic it is in spite of be had for 30 cents in paper and 60 his error, and in consequence of the cents in cloth! It has made a sensa- truth, mixed with error. Christianity is tion like" Uncle 'fum's Cabin."

both doctrine and deportment, belief and life. It is quite too fashionable in these Dr. George Smith, the missionary days to apologize for loose notions of biographer, who is also Foreign Secre- inspiration, atonement, the divinity of tary of the Missionary Board of the Christ, the work of the Spirit, and a Free Church of Scotland, writes from future state of reward and punishment, Edinburgh, June 3d, 1891 : on the ground that if one is sincere it My DEAR DR. PIERSON: Should I live matters little what he believes We to write Henry Martin, an even more protest in the name of all that is good important life has got to be writtenthat the highest Christian life, and es- that of Charles Grant, who inspired pecially the largest service in saving Wilberforce and Carey, and was himself souls, is inseparably connected with led to Christ by Schwartz. His grand- doctrinal soundness. A missionary son, the present Sir Charles Grant, has must believe the truth if he is to be an the necessary papers, which are in beaueffective and successful worker for God. tiful order, for myoid friend, John We regal'd the growing laxity in doc. Marshman, had them, and died before trine, and especially the prevailing dis- he could write the book. Meanwhile, position to tolerate all forms of unsound to test the matter, I will have, in an opinion, as tending to undermine the early number of Good Words, a con- whole structure of missions, both at densed sketch of the greatest Scotsman, home and abroad. next to Duff, who ever went to lorlia. Use my name as you kindly propose, respondents the lady workers in Madrid (Mrs. Fenn), San Sebastian, Puerto Sta if it will be of any service, on your list lIIaria, Figueras, Seville (Mrs. Barosso), Pradijon and Santander, to whom their of editorial correspondents. members may apply.

Do not overtax your strength. I From Manoh, SaJijah, Sierra Leone, W. Africa, April 27th, 1891, we have the began life in India at twenty, and have following: worked hard-sometimes too hard in I have to thank you for the MISSION- ARY REVIEW, which is so free from a Bengal, so as to suffer. But work just up party spirit, so full of fervor that we who are out in the mission field cannot to the limit of strength is as healthy and but feel how little we are doing to what we ought. May the Great Head of the delightful as work even a little beyond Church enable us faithfully to battle with the heathenism of the pagan and strength is perilous, and bad economy, the easily satisfied conscience of the converts, who seem to have grasped the and truly sinful. Gladstone is a noble truth of their redemption and justifica- tion, but seem to forget they have daily example of a hard worker just up to the to overcome and grow in grace. We who have had the blessed Gospel in our limit, who has feared God and done His country for generations cannot possibly tell what these poor children have to service as no other statesman in history overcome.

has done it, I think. He is a friend of I am the only foreign representative of the Episcopal Church here. Our missions, as I know from personal in. mission is situated at the most northern point of the republic of Liberia. Our tercourse with him. My book on " A work is entirely among the heathen. The Board appropriates support for 125 Modern Apostle" has just gone to a sec- children, 85 of whom are under my es- pecial care. There are two student ond edition. Yours truly, teachers to assist. I am hoping to wel- come a teacher from Sierra Leone soon• G. SMITH. Many of our girls are growing into wom- anhood, and it is a cause for devout God may move some generous souls to thankfulness that we have been able to respond to this appeal; but the editor keep them so long under the sound of owes it to himself to say that no funds the Gospel. Twenty-eight of them are have been yet entrusted to his care for regular communicants. Of course all any such purposes: their own mending, making, washing, ironing, and domestic work is done by DEAR DR. PIERSON: Confident of your them. The little boys work in the coffee interest and sympathy in the work of farm of an afternoon, as also do the the Student Volunteer Movement for senior department or elder boys, who Foreign Missions, I am writing you to are under the superintendence of Mr. say that we are in financial straits. To Jones. He also is a son of a convert, be more definite, we are in immediate and will be ordained next Christmas. and pressing need of $1500 for current He is very ambitious to establish workexpenses. shops, where they can be taught differ· I have been thinking that you might be inclined to turn over to our use some of the funds entrusted to your care for •, foreign missionary" purposes.

Whether or not you are led to send money, I venture to ask you to join with me in prayer that the Lord will send the money for His own work. I ask you because I know you believe in prayer, and because it is laid upon my heart distinctly that I shall see this money in view.

Yours very heartily, MAX WOOD MOORHEAD, Chairman Finance Committee. June 23d, 1891.

Rev. J. E. B. Meakin desires us to add to the statistics of the work in Spain that the London Y. M. C. A. has for corent trades -it is so necessary to train we had lengthened conversations on the their muscles as well as intellect out great subject of missions.

here. He published, many years ago, a In 1858 I was under the auspices of " Missiunary Atlas," accompanied with the C. M. S., London, and remained in most valuable explanations and histori- Sierra Leone for seventeen years. cal notices. As all the letter-press was The ages of the children vary from in Danish, the circulation of the work two to eighteen years. Our little ones was necessarily limited. He hoped an give us much pleasure, but we need edition might be published in English, more help. So much has to be left un· but, for reasons mentioned by the dean, done for lack of strength and time. the idea was not carried out.

M. It. BRIERLEY. Dr. Grundemann is another most dili.

gent and laborious student of mission From Forsyth, Georgia, Mr. J. C. history. He also published an atlas of Davidson writes: great value, which, in the rapid advance "Your statistician gave' the M. E. of missions, is now necessarily some- Church, Soutb, an incorrect report what out of date.

under the head of ' Foreign Missionary It is high time that we had a work Societies,' page 476, in June number of carefully representing the mission field REVIEW. as it now is. The two gentlemen I have "I send you the statistics of that named are ready to unite in preparing church's missions : it if they can be freed from pecuniary "Missionaries: Total maleH, 142; responsibility in connection with the wives of missionaries, 39 ; totalfemales, large undertaking.

30 ; total, 211. (From Woman's Mission In my conversations with Dean Vahl it Advocate, June, 1891.) Native laborers, was quite understood that the work 262 ; other helpers, 17; members, 14,. should be in English. Both Dr. Grun- 702 ; probationers, 291 ; total, 14,993; demann and he are acquainted with that churches, 184. language.

" These figures I take from the report You will see that the dean hopes that of the Board of Missions, 1891." the missionary societies may patronize These letters, from Dr. Murray Mitch. the undertaking. I trust that the pub. ell and Dean Vahl, are of great interest. lication of his letter may bring this im- Dean Vahl's "Atlas" is the best we portant matter under the notice of the have ever seen. societies in America and Europe, and of the public generally. It will be lament- EDINBURGH, May 22, 1891. able if, when two men so admirably DEAR FRIEND : The letter I enclose is qualified for the work as Dean Vahl and from Dean (Provost) Vahl, of N. Ulster, Dr. Grundemann are prepared to under- Denmark. take it, their proposal should not meet I doubt whether any living man is with a hearty response.

better acquainted with the history and If the missionary societies should not bibliography of missions than my much- see their way to help as Dean Vahl pro- esteemed friend, Dean Yah!. Every. poses, is there no large.minded, large- thing he has written regarding missions hearted friend or friends of missions -and he has written mueh-is brimful who will render the needful aid in this of accurate and interesting information. important undertaking?

After attending the late Evangelical I hope you can kindly insert Dean Alliance Congress at Florence, to the Vahl's letter in the MIsSIONARY REVIEW, work of which he made a very valuable and so draw attention to the subject.

contribution, in which he compared the I remain, dear Dr. Pierson, Protestant missions of 1845 and 1890, Ever very faithfully yours, he dE-all paid me a visit in Nice ; and J. MURRAY MITCHELL. Dean Vahl's letter follows: to.do people, and such a book would April 18, 1891. be too dear for them.

DEAR DR. MURRAY MITCHELL: 1. AA It could be done almost in the same you know, we have sometimes spoken way in which, a year ago, we started a with one another as to getting my missionary review in I::lcandinavia. If " Missionary Atlas" translated and pub- twenty of the great missionary societies lished in English. You have asked me in Great Britain and America would give to explain myself more explicitly about £50 each toward the publication of such this matter. As you know, the Re- a work, we should havo £1000 (and, if ligious Tract Society of London had necessary, perhaps twenty smaller socie. thought thereabout, and an agreement ties would give £25 each) ; thus, I think, was made; but the matter dropped, and a very large part of the expenses could I do not like to press it forward. Some of be paid. I think it would take three or the secretaries of the missionary socie- four years of our time to make the work ties have said that all that was in my book as complete as it ought to be. But a was quite correct, but they wished that complete budget of the expenses can I had dwelt more on the work of their on a later day be produced. I find that special societies. Had I done that, the Dr. Grundemann is willing to work on book would have been twice or thrice as such a plan. large, for all other societies must have been treated in the same way. Perhaps every society could open a subscription at net price, whereby it There have also been negotiations might be possible for numbers of them about a German edition, but they have come to nothing. The book has been to get the atlas at a reduced rate. You praised by German critics like Dr. War- may use what you will of this letter, neck, Dr. Grundemann, and Rev. G. and I should be glad if this plan were Kurze, as the most complete book on settled in one'way or another. this subject found in any literature. Yours very sincerely. 2. You know that Dr. Grundemann about twenty years ago published a (Signed) J. VAHL. " Missionary Atlas," the best ever published. Now it is a little out of date, and This REVIEW would gladly assume one a new edition should be brought out. subscription of £50 sterling ($250) to But it has been impossible to find a pub- insure the succes~ of Dean Vahl's plan. lisher. Some will say there is no need of Who will join us? Let the parties resuch an atlas, as the different societies sponding send names and amounts to can each publish an atlas of its own. the editor.-A, T. P. Quite true; but it would be only, or mostly, of their own missions; to buy One of our correspondents sends the them all would be very expensive; and following" unillersal prayer of all who besides, the outlook of the whole world read aright the signs of the times" : would be wanting. (TUNE, America.) Some time ago Dr. Grundemann wrote to me, proposing that we should " God save our fellow.men, work together; he would draw the Save them from every sinmaps, and I should give the letter-press Make them thine own. in the same way as I have done it in From heaven, Thy dwelling-place, my own .. Missionary Atlas." Such a Look on our helpless race. thing would be of very great importance Save them through Jesus' gracB, for students of mission· history. But Thou Holy One. how can it be done? No publisher in Germany would care to undertake it, " 0, Thou impartial Friend, nor, perhaps, any in England or Ameri- On Thee their hopes dependca. I fear it would not pay. The stu· Thou bidd'st them come. dents of missions are generally not well- May thousands turn to Thee, Thy true disciples be, And ever dwell with Thee In Thy blest home.

" Bless all who own Thy Word, O'Thou, our only Lord, , Thy will be done.' Bid all o~r strifes to cease, Let Christian love increase, Give us Thine own sweet peace Oh, make us one. "

Yours faithfully, W. K. AZBILL, Special Agent F. C. M.S. ,Indianapolis, May27th,1891.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

JAPAN. oppressive and offensive ever since their adoption in 1858. The mihtary commander of the Japan- ese forces, when he saw the walls of the One of these exempts foreigners from fort crumbling beneath him, under the being amenable in Japanese courts. fire of Commodore Perry's guns, while Whatever offence a man from the West he paced to and fro, swore by all the may commit, he cannot be brought be- gods of Japan that he would find out fore a Japanese tribunal. He is only how it was done. The whole nation amenable in the consular courts of his presently thereafter resolved to find out own nation in Japan. The Japanese how Europe and America did everything recognized that this discriminated else. A people, whose written history against their equality among nations; reaches back in uninterrupted tale to but the foreigner urged against them the time of Nebuchadnezzar, was revolu- that they acknowledged standards of tionized in government, in commerce, offence, and "cruel and unusual punin its army and navy, in material and ishments" to which foreigners must not social science, in its very dress and be subjected. They said they must wait manners in a few months; and witbin until the Japanese civilization became a third of a century they underwent modernized in these particulars. Japan maze changes than they bad previously now comes forward to say that she has done since the time of Crcesus. The met the conditions and adjusted her result was a New Japan. Newspapers, jurisprudence and procedures so that a postal and telegraph system extending there is no longer any reason for this from end to end of the empire, and al- humiliating discrimination against her. most everything elsE! that entered into She demands the revision of this part of tbe externals of Western civilization the treaty. Many foreigners in the were adopted. great cities of Japan, however, still lire not willing to be subjected to Japanese The Christian missionary was ad- authority, and stoutly oppose this remitted as a part of this new regime. vision, and the result naturally is an The foreign schoolmaster, too, was in anti-foreign feeling among the Japandemand. Foreign literature was im- ese. ported until it flooded tbe land. But now-and suddenly in the estimation of A much more practical question than SOIDe people-aU this iii reversing. We, this of political dignity, however, is anhowever, can scarcely see it that way. other feature of the old treaty, which It rather seems to us that Japan is pro- dictates the amount of revenue that gressing straight along the same path Japan shall receive from imposts on she entered thirty-five years ago. She foreign importations. The Westernnacan recognize the standard of political tions set their own rate of customs for self-respect of the West as well as she Japanese goods entering their councan Western forms of dress ; and she tries, and then obliged Japan to take has never adopted any ideal of political what they chose to give her for their eJwellence that would lessen her inde- own products taken into her ports. And pendenue and equality among the na- this was fixed at the uniform rate of five tions. per cent. This was destructive of her national dignity in a still greater de- She was humiliated by the Western gree, and pushed her to the very verge powers and made to accept a treaty of bankruptcy. Our view is that in reagainst particulars of which she all the sisting these unjust obstructions Japan while most vigorously protested. 'l'wo did not start on any reactionary path. special features of the treaty have been way. She only still further demanded Church of Japan came to feel they must to be allowed to do as Western nations have something simpler, and concluddo. This agitation and resistance to ed that they knew how to state their Japanese demands only called the more faith for their own people much better attention to the fact that Western na· than the missionaries had done; anci tions hold to national pride and inde. hence the intensity of their resistance pendence, and developed a high spirit to any foreign aid in drawing up the of patriotism. Japan must do the preamble to the Apostles' Creed. '1'h6 same, they argue. She must love her preamble was, however, orthodox own and respect her national habits throughout; and in this respect does and life. This may be called reaction, great credit to the apprehension of the but is it not relll progress? Imitation Japanese Church of the fundamental is peculiarly active among primitive teachings of their missionaries. Some peoples. Asiatics from the Bosphorus very able missionaries think that the to the Yellow Sea are expert imitators. di"position to independent church ac- But Japan discovers that the strength tion has elements of good in it. They of the West is in its power to originate say it will shift the burden of responsiand appropriate without imitating. She bilityon to the Japanese native leaders, will do that way too. She will have and they will strengthen under it. everything now original. This may be There are some perils, doubtless. Some only a new phase of Japanese imitation, of the Japanese think they do not need and may not prove her strength. It has any more missionaries from abroad. exhibited some ridiculous instances. They feel the Japanese to be capable to One of the most curious was in the sixth develop and lead their own churches; meeting of the synod of the Japanese· but they, perhaps, never needed able Presbyterian Church, when they thought missionary guidance more than now. they must adopt an original creed ob. They have not measured the forces that jecting to all those of the other nations. are arrayed against them. Darwinism The committee nearly gave up in despair flourishes in Japan. Japanese flock to when the Apostle's Creed was objected Germany as well as to the divinity to as foreign. Finally one of their own schools of America. French Romanists, number went to his honse and drew Greek Catholics from Russia, Unitaup a creed, which being presented and rians, Universalists, infidels, and heterobjected to as foreign also, assured them odox forms of the Christian teaching of that np to a half hoUl' before its pres- every shade are present among them_ entation no foreigner had so much as They never needed the earnest prayers seen or known of it, and it was then and wise counsel, as well as financial only that they adopted it as a preamble resources of the West, more than they do at this hour. But they will have to the Apostles' Creed. It is true there strong leaders, or none, from afar.

wa!! other reason for this particular nov. IOREA. elty. The Prcsbyterians of Japan had combined that they might present fewer For four hundred years Korea was divisions of the Protestant Church to isolated from the rest of the world, exconfuse the Japanese mind. They cept as hostilities· now and again broke agreed in 1877 to the organization of the monotony. It is a small country the United Church of Christ in Japan about double the size of Ohio, with a out of the Presbyterians of America population variously estimated, but (North), the Reformed, and the United which we may put down at 12,000,000. Presbyterians of Scotland. They recog- It has a coast line of 1800 miles, though nized the symbols of the Westminster the tongue of land is only about 400 Confession of Faith. the Canons of thfl miles long; numbers among its mineral Synod of Dort, the Heidelberg and the products coal, iron, lead, tin, silver, and Shorter Catechisms, and the infant gold. It pays tribute to China and fields for trading purposes. On the Japan, but beyond that is not controlled seaboard modern missionary influences by them. Its' existing records reach flowed to Korea from Japan. The back for 3.0.0.0 years. Its trustworthy Methodists and Presbyterians began history begins about A.D. 2.0.0. In 1876 missionary work in Seoul in 1884. A the present progressive king entered great int erest was felt in this movement, into treaty relations with Japan, open- because this " hermit nation" was one ing to them three Korean ports. In of the only two countries that remained 1882 the United States made a treaty positively shut from missionary influ- with Korea, and in 1883 first sent a min· ences. Now all doors are open except ister to its court. The land is owned into Thibet. Korea may prove to open by the people, and held for them by the a pathway for Christian forces into king, and rented to the people, which Manchuria. takes the place of all other taxes. The capital, Seoul, contains about 35.0.0 MEDICAL MISSIJNS. hou~es and a population of from 15.0,.0.0.0 or 2.0.0,.0.0.0. In religion Korea has fol- Outside of Christian countries nearly lowed China and Japan from an original all disease is esteemed to be of supernature worship to the adoption of Bud- natural origin. The belief. in diseasedhism, Confucianism, and Romanism. spirits is found from the Eskimo to the Of late years there has exhibited a strong Patagonian; in Oentral, Western, East. tendency to emphasize the primitive ern, and Southern Africa; in Borneo, Australia, the Indian Archipelago, nature-worship. * among the Malagasy, and if! well· nigh world. wide, and has existed through Christianity was introduced into uncounted centuries. The treatment of Korea through some Jesuit books from disease is in consonance with the theory Peking in 1777. The first Korean con- of its origin. Even where the rude vert was baptized in 1783. The new medical notions of Greece, Egypt, and faith spread rapidly; but here, as else- Arabia have migrated, there is ever where, Jesuit political intrigue led to found the superstitious treatment of revolt against them, and sixty years of disease. Medicine and religion go topersecution followed, in which thou- gether in the thought of the non·Chrissands of Korean converts died within tian man. He is quite ready to receive this century with the names of Jesus them together from the Christian misand Mary on their lips. Other thou- sionary! "The recovery from disease sands apostatized; but some estimate is the kindliest exhibition of Divine that there are still thousands of secret power; and the Christian medical misdisciples of Christ in the land. sionary occupies a lofty vantage ground in his work." A missionary of the Netherlands Society reached Korea in 1832 and reo The results of medical missions mained one month, distributing tracts abundantly sustain these statements of and religious books. The missionaries what might be expected of them. Of of the Preshyterian Church of Ireland, the twenty stations in the region of the living in China on the borders of Korea, English Presbyterian Hospital at Swaexerted the first of the more modern tow, China, seven or eight are said to Protestant influences in Korea through owe their origin to hospital patients. Koreans that came over to their mission In the hospital of the London Mission- ary Society at Amoy it is said twelve to • Rev. J. Ross some while since gave It list in fourteen thousand towns are yearly the Chinese Recorder of over twenty gods which represented. Intelligent natives from are popnlarly worshipped in Korea; gods of the all parts of China going to Canton visit road, gods of the monntains, who protect from the hospital and dispensary there, it is tigers; gods of the rain and of war, gods of the said, as one of the great sights of the kitchen, the Virgin Mary, and Ancestral Tablets are enumerated. city. Twenty thousand patipnts a yEar, harm should befall either houses or peo· pie. SODle of whom have come hundreds of .. And so it came to pass, So grateful miles to it, are treated at this hospital, was Abdullah for services rendered by the doctor that he contrived to restrain and hundreds of them have been led by the ferocity of his men for the whole seven weeks during which the siege it to give up idol worship. All these lasted and firing was kept up. Not a missionary, not one of the five hundred institutions illustrate the power of native Christians who took refuge with medical missions to lessen the anti.for. the missionaries, was touched. Their goods and their cattle, too, were in eign feeling, to diminish the power of safety in the mission buildings. Even the five Christian villages outside the superstition, and to exhibit the un- town were, for Dr. Cochrane's sake, left unmolested. This is all the more reo selfish character of the Christian reo markable when we consider the natural disposition of the Kurd, the fanatic fnry ligion. Medical missions have opened to which he is roused by his religion-=- eminently a religion of the sword-and the way into many countries where the annoyance felt by Abdullah at the long reHistllnce of the Persians. prejudice otherwise shut out all Chris· tianity. It was so in Jeypore, India, ., I found that wherever I went in Koordistan Dr. Cochrane's fame and and in Korea. name had 8pread everywhere. I was asked aftpr his health and whether I The story is the same in every land had seen him," etc.

whither the medical mis,;ionary goes as There is a small pamphlet published to the effects in winning the people. by the Missionary Echo Publishing Dr. Scranton, of the Methodist Mission Company, Toronto, Canada, to be had of Seoul, Korea, says: by mail for six cents, entitled" Medical "Our patients, as well as stUdents, Missions: Facts and Testimonies to their come to us from all parts of the realm. The 'patients many times come with Value and Success," compiled by W. J. more faith in a cure than our diplomas will warrant us in promising or at· Wanless, M.D., which is brimful of tempting. We have thus far been per. mitted to influence hundreds of Koreans most interesting statements about medi. toward a belief and reliance in what foreigners can do and teach. and have cal missions at Canton, Amoy, Swatow, reliAved much suffering. Sometimes our simplest operations are not much Bangchow, Tientsin, Hankow, Fot. short of miracles in their eyes, and our renown and welcome are increasing shan, Chefoo, Pang.Chuang, Foochow, daily. One of Ollr first steps is to make the country glad we came, and make Hainan, and other parts of China; in them put reliance in what we can teach. This is fast being accomplished in all Mongolia, Formosa, Korea, Siam, Ara. departments … bia, Persia, Syria, Africa, Madagascar, Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop, author of •, Unbeaten Tracks in ,Japan" and other and other countries.

volumes about her wide wanderings over Rev. J. H. Corbett, of Shantung.

the world, in addressing an English China, says there would be a mighty audience recently, said she was an en· upheaval in China if into every district thusiast on the subject of medical mis. of the empire a Christian physician and sions. She told the well·known instance a trained preacher were sent two and of the effects of Dr. Cochrane's medical two. .. Missionaries who have some work in Persia. An English exchange knowledge of medicine may do good,"

thus reports the story as she told it, saysJ. Hudson Taylor, ., and win golden and testified to it : opinions while on journeys," But Dr.

,. On one occasion the chief of the Edward Chester well says, "The medi- Kurds-Sheik Abdullah–sent for Dr. Cochrane, and told him that he was cal work in missions is nothing save as about to make war upon the town, but that if he would indicate the exact posi. it helps to show to the heathen that the tion of the mission buildings, and warn the missionaries to keep within their Divine Christ is the centre, the soul, shelter, he would guarantee that no the life of Christianity, and that we are His disciples and followers."

America has not failed to see the value of medical'm:ssions for women by duly proof of their discipleship in holy livqualified women doctors. There are ing and moral reform, rather than in said to be 109 medical missionaries in formulating theories or musing specula. China, of whom 38 are women; and of tion. Already the earnest efforts to these women physicians 36 are from secure sexual purity, Christian mar- AmeriCl~. Medical missions have been riage, sound Bible instruction, purificabegun in all but four of the provinces of tion of the home, temperanoe, and hon- China. The work of American medical oring the Lord's Day, show the lines of lady physicians in India has been the activity and victory. Without undermeans of leading to a national move- valuing science or philosophy, our bement for sending women physicians to lief is that the American missionary to that country. We refer to the Lady Japan or the native preacher needs, first Dufferin Movement. This had its in- of all, to be a consecrated Christian and spiration in the medical mission work a minister of the pure Gospel of Jesus of the American lady doctors. But of Christ. the manifold and direct and indirect favorable results to evangelization from -It is cheering to report that the mismedical missions we cannot even fur- sionary societies are not yet so much ther hint. No department of mission- embarrassed by the uncertain monetary ary service will probably require greater condition as was at one time feared. expansion in the near future, nor yield Since the adjournment of Congress the more satisfactory results, provided the price of silver has been falling, and it is professional work be not allowed to ab- not now greatly in excess of what it was sorb the evangelistic accompaniment. last year at this time. So the oost of exchange is not likely to be so heavy the -Dr. William Ellis Griffis quotes and last six months of 1891 as it was the writes in the Presbyterian Review of To- first six months. ronto as follows: The prudential committee of the "Basil Hall Chamberlain, in his American Board, in view of the ad- 'Things Japanese.' says: 'Our … proph- vance of nearly $70,000 in this year's ecy is that the Christians of Japan will be contributions, has gladdened the hearts occupied with questions of morals and of the workers abroad by making practice-the temperance question, for $15,000 additional appropriatIOns to instance, and Sunday observance-· fields whence there has been an urgent rather than with subtle doctrinal theo- call for help. Six times this sum <'ould ries, the Japanese mind being too essen- easily be disposed of in extra gifts to tially unspeculative for the fine distinc- missions which have been terribly tion of the theologians to have any scrimped. charm for it, much less for it to seek to split new hairs for itself. The failure of -The Presbyterians of Canada did Buddhist metaphysical abstractions to better for home missions than for foreign take any hold of the national sympa- missions in the year recently closed, thies is a finger-post in history point- giving to the former $111,988, and to ing to what may be expected in the the latter $87,185. The great advance, future.' they say, has been made by the Women's Foreign Society. Beginning 14 years "This testimony, by a veteran and ago, they have brought up their income expert, will be concurred ie, I think, by from nothing to $34,629, and are every those who know the Japanese best. A year advancing in the vigor and success few of the Japanese 'will seek after wis- of their efforts. dom ' of the Greek sort. The majority of the forty millions need the Gospel, -The American Bible Society holds while of the 30,820 enrolled Protestant in trust the sum of $373,796.56. The Churoh Blembers the majority will give income is to be used for general benevo- lent and missionary purposes.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard. Bellevue, O.

-How lavishly money is expended to India. The Bible Society has six auxgratify the lusts of the flesh! "The iliaries. From the Calcutta centre alone, annual beer product of the world is the circulation in 1890 was over 100,000 about 17,700,000,000 quarts, of which copies, and this was 27,000 less than the United States produces 3,200,000,- those issued, by the latest return, from 000." Madras. Lahore follows with about 47,000. Bombay reports some 40,000 -At a horse race, held in the vicinity for 1889, and Bangalore, 14,000. of New York City, the" book-makers" received the snug sum of $180,000. And -According to Russian sources, the lo! the Baptist Missionary Union closed total population of Russia is 103,912,- the year with a debt of $61,593, the 642. Of these, 75,541,644 are adherents Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions of the Orthodox Church. Of the others with a debt of $90,102, the English Bap- 11,000,000 are Pascolnites or "Sectatist Society with a debt of $52,500, the rians" -i.e., Stundites, etc. ; 7,6106,796 English Wesleyan Missionary Society are Roman Catholics; 5,104,200 are with a debt of $96,885, and the British Protestants (nearly all Lutherans); and Foreign Bible Society now has a 2,620,000 are Jews; and 2,000,000 are debt of nearly $100,000. Mohammedans and heathens.

-Why all this "waste" upon mis- -The principal missionary work in sions? is often the cry, though the savor Palestine is done by the English Church long since became decidedly ancient Missionary Society, which has a Euroand fishlike. But, if waste it were, how pean force conllisting of 9 ordained, 3 trifling by the side of the waste of war! lay, and 7 female missionaries. The According to the estimates of French native clergy number 8, with a total of 72 and German statisticians, 2,250,000 men lay helpers. The stations are Jerusalem, have perished in the wars of the last 30 Jaffa, Gaza, Nablous, Nazareth, and one years, while the money cost has been east of the Jordan. The number of bap- $13,000,000,000. The Crimean War cost tized is 1428, of whom 455 are com- nmnicants. A little over 2000 pupils of $2,000,000,000; the War the Rebel- are in the schools. The Society for Promoting Christianity among the Jews lion, $5,100,000,000 to the North and also has stations at Jerusalem, Jaffa, half as much more to the South, etc. The and Safed, with a force of 4 ordained $12,000,000 a year expended for the con- missionaries and several assistants, version of the heathen is paltry by com- about 20 of whom are Christian Israelparison, but a bagatelle. Or, if set be- ites. side the amount that annually goes for liquors and tobacco! Not one tenth as -According to tables very carefully much has been given during the cen- compiled by Professor Dr. V. Juratury to Christianize the Zulus as was scheck, and corrected by Lic. Dr. G. paid to conquer them in the single cam· Dalman, the Jewish population of the paign of 1879-80. The expedition of globe is 7,404,250, divided among the Commodore Wilkes to the Pacific called continents as follows: Europe, 6,301,- for as great an outlay as the evangeliza- 550; Africa, 507,500; Asia, 294,000; tion of the Hawaiian Islands from 1819 and America, 285,200. Unfortunately until to-day. for them, more than half (3,236,000) re- side in European Russia, 1,005,000 in -There is nothing more significant Austria, 641000 in Hungary, 579,000 in than the steady and increasing diffusion of the Scriptures among the people of Germany, 400,000 in Roumania, 200,000 average of nearly $2 per member. The each in AbYRsinia and Morocco; but report speaks hopefully of the condition 195,000 in Turkey in Asia (Palestine in- of the evangelical work in Italy. cluded), and 230,000 in the United Statl"S. -According to the Annuario J!Jvan. gelico for 1891. the total number of Prot- -The National Bible Society of Scot- estant pastors, evangelists, and teachers land in 1890 soM outside of the empire engaged in Gospel work in Italy is 553. 36,796 Bibles, 108,115 testaments, and The Protestant churches and preaching 282,758 portions; in the colonies, 17,054 places in all number 479. The majority Bibles, 10,188 testaments, and 3f)34 por- of these are found in the larger cities, tions; at home, 118,919 Bibles, 70,919 Bologna having 6, Florenco 14, Genoa testaments, and 24,734 portions. Total, 12, Livorno 7, Messina 4, Milan 8, 172,769 Bibles, 189,222 testaments, and Naples 12, Palermo 5, Pisa 4, Rome 20, 311,026 portions. Total sales and gifts, San Remo 7, Turin 8, Venice 7. These 673,017. Total income, £35,5211s. 10d. Protestants are distributed among quite a number of denominations. The Wal- -The International Medical Mission· densians number 13,691 in the historic ary Socie•.y, whose work is to educate valleys, and 4428 in the so-called" Mis- physicians for the foreign field, has sionary Districts;" the .. ChristilID celebrated its tenth anniversary. The Church" (dei Prabelli) do not give exact income for last year was $9,976.50, statistics, but they number only a few and the number of students under its thousand. The Free Church reports a care was 52, of whom 9 were women, membership of 2350; the Wesleyan and they came from 7 denominations and Methodists of 1336; the EpiRcopal 17 countries. The United States led Methodists of 763 ; the Baptists of 885 ; with 19 students, alid Canada followed the" Catholic Church of Italy" (found- . with 7, and England 5, etc. The Bap- ed in 1886) has 119 communicants. In tists had 14 students; the Presbyterians, addition to these a number of inde- 13 ; Congregationalists, 8 ; Methodists, pendent but 8maller bodies are laboring 7, etc. for the evangelization of Italy.

-The British m:issionary societies, -The Board of Foreign Missions Qf according to Medical MUlsions at Home the Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gen- and Abroad, have 139 physicians engaged eral Synod, in its biennial report, shows in missionary work, 13 of whom are receipts for the two years $97,544 ; ex- ladies. Of the whole number, the Free penses, $100,128, though a balance on Church of Scotland has 34 ; the Church hand of $15,101 prevented any actual Missionary Society, 21; the London Mis- deficit appearing at the close of the cur- sionary Society and the English Presby- rent year. The Sunday-schools report. terian Church have each 13; the United ed collections of $6075, besides con- Presbyterians, 11, and 25 societies have tributing $5070 for the support of stu_ less than 10 each. dents and workers in foreign fields, making thus a total of $12,145 from the -From the twentieth report of the young people. The Woman's Society Evangelical Church of Italy, formerly contributed $17,363 out of the $42,268 called the Free Italian Church, it ap- collected for all purposes. Four new pears that it has 29 churches and 24 missionaries have been appointed, three stations, besides 61 places which are to India and one to Africa. In the visited regularly. Connected with these India Mission at Guntur there are 371 churches are 2350 communicants. Be- congregations, 7952 communicants,. 3103 sides 13 ministers, thllre are 16 evange- clIDdidates for baptism, 233 Sundaylists and 36 elders. The gifts of these schools with 9094 scholars, 220 schools churches for all objects amounted to with 310 teachers and 4960 students. 16.326 francs, which amounts to an The contributions by the native Church the Free Church for evangelization out,- were $2635. side of the United Kingdom £113,813, against £52,030 ten years ago. The -Of, say, 650,000 Caffres in Cape Col- number of missionaries emplo!'ed in ony, about one fourth have been bap- India. Arabia, Syria, Africa, and the tized. In Zululand, of 50,000, about New Hebrides was 165, including 35 2000 are Christians. In Pondoland (still sent out by the Ladies' Society, and 33 independent) out of 150,000 at least 3000 missionaries' wives; and the total of are Christians. Christian workers was about 800. The number of nati-ve communicants was -Japan is said to have 191,168 Shinto 6895. The additions to the Church temples, with 14,489 priests; and 72,039 were 696 adults and 731 children, and Buddhist temples, with 56,266 priests, there were 1788 catechumens. There or a grand (that is, lamentable) total of were 6 colleges and 307 schools, with a 263,207 buildings for the worship of total membership of 27,951 youth of false gods, and 70,755 men to lead and both sexes. inspire.

-Official reports from the Vatican -The Paris mission in Basutoland show that in the pontificate of I,eo XIII., has 6933 communicants, 3055 catechunow in the fourteenth year, the Roman mens, and 6502 scholars in the schools. Catholic Church has made substantial The number of adult baptisms in 1890 progress, The new positions created in were 626. the hierarchy are the following: the Patriarchate of India, 12 archbishoprics, -The Presbyterian Church of Jamaica 65 bishoprics, 43 apostolic delegations, has 1 synod, 4 presbyteries, 8814 comvicarates, and prefectures. Then 10 municants, 8000 in Sunday-schools, and bishoprics have been made archbish- 6213 in day schools. Two missions are oprics. The total number of dignitaries sustained in Africa, and one Zenana in the hierarchy are the following: 8 mission. Latin patriarchs and 5 of the Oriental Rite; 783 Latin Archbishops and arch- -In the Basel Mission upon the Afribishops and 52 of the Oriental Rite; can Gold Coast are 10 stations and 70 308 Titulary Bishops, 23 bishops nullius' out-stations, 35 missionaries, more than dilEceseos. The greatest progress of the 9000 adherents, and about 3000 pupils Church is reported from North America in the schools. The Wesleyan Gold and England. Coast Mission has about 6000 communi. cants and about 19,000 adherents. -The annual report of the Free Church of Scotland's Foreign Missions -The Presbyterian Church of Engshows a total revenue from all sources land has in its missions in China and of £94,385. Of this £16,394 were collec- India 19 ordained missionaries, 10 meditions, £5364 were donations, £8179 lega- cal missionaries, 8 native pastors supcies, £9351 from the Ladies' Society, ported by their people, 108 native £1853 juvenile offerings, £17,610 college preachers, and 41 theological students. and school fees, £13,588 grants in aid The Chinese communicants number from the Indian Government, and the 3716. The expenditures last year were greater part of the remainder was made £19,275 15s. 6d. up of special gifts to particular missions, interest, etc. The Livingstonia -The Methodist Protestant Church Mission received thus £7095. Other reports $13,322.73 as the total of receipts mission committees of the Church raised for missions last year. Of this sum £8991 for the Jews, £6872 for conti- $5788 came from ehurch collections, and nental work, £3247 for colonial work, $5798 was gathered on children's day. making the total missionary revenue of A new school building has been erected at Nagoya, Japan, and an additional missionary is soon to be sent -to Yoko- hama. -The North China Mission of the Syria, $58,824; 8iam and Laos, $55,- Methodist Episcopal Church was estab- 406; Africa, $35,040 ;.Korea, $16,117; lished by 2 missionaries in 1869, but is and Guatemala, $10,658. now represented by 15 missionaries and 58 native helpers. It contains 18 homes Monthly Bulletin. and 29 places of worship, 28 schools, with 569 pupils, together with Peking Africa.-The Bible has now been University, with an atten<1ance of over translated into sixty.six of the languages 200, as well as 4 hospitals and 8 dis- and dialects of Africa. pAnsaries. 'l'he churches have 1299 members and probationers. -Dr. Cross, of the Free Church of Scotland MisBions on Lake Nyassa, Af· -The Cumberland Presbyterian rica, has up)n the roll of his school the Church sustains missions in Japan and names of 300 children rescued from M:exico, with 3 stations and 3 out-sta- slavery. tions. 18 missionaries, of whom 6 are ordained, 2 native pastors, and 17 other na- -The King of the Belgians has hontive helpers. The 11 churches contain 632 ored one of the Baptist missionaries on members. The additions last year were the Congo with a decoration. This gen- 63. In the 4 schools 298 receive instruc- tleman, the Rev. George Grenfell, is not tion. The income for foreign missions only a preacher, but an explorer of was $22,260, and of this $10,169 came note. Great interest attaches to his from woman's societies. Native con- discovery of the Mobangi, which he has tributions for all purposes amounted to proved probably to be the Congo's great. $1812. est tributary.

-The Baptist Missionary Union re- -Bishop Tucker, the successor of ports $492,275 as the total receipts for Bishops Hannington and Parker, reach- 1890, aUlI of this the woman's societies ed Uganda in December last, and since gathered $127,690. The 68 principal then the situation has brightened very stations and 1322 out – stations are much. He found the bitterness which manned by 364 ordt.ined missionaries, existed between the Roman Catholic of whom 232 are natives. In addition, and Protestant parties was not based 216 women from America are employed, upon religious, but ~pon political differand 626 unordained native preachers. ences. The French priests have been The total of laborers is 1645. Of the jealous of the British East Africa Com- 681 churches, with 76,603 members, 481 pany, and the strife on the Nyanza was are self-supporting. The baptisms last between French and English as really year were 8708. In 1038 schools 20,107 as in Europe. These feelings the bishop are taught. Total native contributions, was able considerably to pacify. His $51,038.12. own joy was full in the Christian aspect in Uganda. The day after his arrival he -The Board of Foreign Missions of preached to fully one thousand men and the Presbyterian Church (North) re- women. ceived last year $942,691. Of this sum the churches, as such, contributed $346,- -The Rev. W. G. Lawes, one of the 780, and the woman's boards and the pioneer missionaries in New Guinea, has Sabbath-schools $374,258-a fact curi- translated the New Testament into ten ous only, or truly alarming? That mill- languages of the savage islands; the last ion almost was divided as follows, one, in the Motu language, being in the among the 13 fields with 23 principal publisher'S hands. missions: China, $164,986; India, $161,046 ; South America (Brazil, Chili, -The Wesleyan Missionary Society and Colombia), $104,827 ; Japan, $fl7,- has decided to begin a mission at once ~48 ; Mexico, $89,644 ; Persia, $83,662 ; in British Zambesi, South Central Af- rica. The country is a high plateau, fertile and well watered, rich in min· has been accepted. The Wesleyans have erals, and healthy for Europeans. many converts in South Africa, who have gone northward as colonists and A native Christian in Uganda will miners, and this fact gives them an adwork three months for a copy of the New vantage in efforts for the evangelization Testament in Swahili. Only a limited of the natives. Mr. Rhodes has p~om_ edition has been published. iset! to the Wesloyan Society a subsidy of 2500 fran os annually." One whole tribe of Zulus, in Southeast Africa, is likely to be exterminated by China.-·The Executive Oommittee of the ravages of rum furnished by the Foreign Missions of the SoutherD. Pres. white men. byterian Church has appointed Rev. J. M. Sykes and wife, of Meridian, The government of the Congo Free Miss., and Miss Ruth Swain, Alexan- State has granted a large concession to a dria, Va., nissionaries to China. They commercial comp.1ny covering nearly all will sail thig autumn for their work. of the southeastern part of its territory. This will probably lead to the opening -Over one hundred new Protestant of the country sooner than if it were left missionaries have reaohed China and to the government to effect. The com· begun work there since the Shanghai pany is called" The Company of Ka· Missionary Conference in May, 1890. tanga." -The arrival recently at the Boston -Bishop Taylor says "that when a City Missionary Society of 1000 copies Kafir dies the body is placed in a sit· of the Bible and 520 tracts in Chinese ting posture near the grave and left there from the native Christians in Hong for two or three days, that all who wish Kong, designed for their countrymen may come and give to him messages for now in Boston. shows that the foreign their friends who have departed to the lands are waking up to the needs of happy land; thus showing that even the Amerioa and its alien populations. Kafirs, whose very name, given to them by the Mohammedans, signifies infidels, -At the end of Maroh 12 applicants believe in the immortality of the soul. for baptism were accepted in Peking, 8 But of a Saviour they know nothing." of whom were from the village of San Does not the duty of the Ohristian Ho, where there were 70 inquirers, in- Church to disciple all nations become cluding 20 women. more important each day? -At the great Missionary Conference -The foreign population of the Congo in Shanghai, in May, 1890, one committee Free State is now over 800,of whom about of twelve persons was designated to se· half are Belgians, the remainder being cure a translation of the Bible in simple English, Italians, Portuguese, Dutch, but chaste Wenli ; another, to secure a Swedes, Danes, and French. Of the 72 translation in the higher classic style, English and 35 Swedes, as enumerated in and a third of ten persons, to secure an December, 1890, the greater part-over improved version of the Old and New 80 in all-are missionaries. The open· Testaments in Mandarin. ing in March of the Congo Railroad from Matadi to the Leopold Ravine is an -A band of 35 men and women for earnest of the great work that will soon the China Inland Mission recently be completed, and which will rendermiR. reaohed Shanghai. An additional 10 or sionary advance much easier and safer. 15 are expeoted, so that the whole band will be 45 or 50. To the Scandinavian -Says the Missignary Herald: "Mr. churches of the United States belongs Oecil Rhodes, the Prime Minister of the honor of having sent them as their Oape Oolony and leader of the British representatives, and to the China Inland South Africa Company, has invited the Mission the privilege of receiving them English Wesleyans to commence a miR- as its associates in the name of the Lord. sion in Mashonaland, and the invitation Half of this band are men and half are and Hungarian divinity students. A women. The majority are Swedish by new' financially independent German birth, though a few came originally from Reformed church in Buda-Peeth has Norway. mainly resulted from Scottish labors.

-The insurreotions against the Catho· The leading Hungarian pastors express a lic and Protestant missions in China are warm sense of this catholic co-operation: attributed to fanatical Buddhist priests. To stir up the people, they aUege that lndia.-Thecensus of Ipdiawas taken the Chinese childrQn are maimed by the in one night between February 26th and Christians, and that their eyes are torn 27th. Th'clre were more than a million of enumerators.

out for the purpose of making medicine -Before Christianity entered India, to bewitch the Chinese. lepers were treated with shocking in- F!ii.-The latest report concerning the humanity. Many of them were buried religious condition of this group of alive. The English rulers have put a islands covers the year 1889. The total stop t:> this custom, and for fourteeI4 area of the group is about the same as years there has been a special Christian that of the State of Massachusetts. mission to the 135,000 lepers in India.

There is a European popUlation of about -A correspondent of the Harvest Field 2000, while the natives, inoluding other thinks the Salvation Army workers in Polynesians and Indian emigrants, India have fallen into the snare of number 123,000. Of this native popu- .. premature reporting." Last year it lation 103,775 worship in the churches was stated that at Paij, a Gujarat village, of the Wesleyan Mission, while 10,302 hundreds had joined the Army. They attend Roman Catholic churches. The have now" in hundreds" left the Army.

Wesleyan Mission has 10 European mis'- He suggests that it would be wiser to sionaries and 72 native ministers, 49 wait a year to see how converts stand catechists, 1838 local preachers, and before rushing into print concerning 1095 teachers; these laboring in connec- them.

tion with 909 churches and 414 other -Dr. Sara C. Seward, a niece of the preaohing places. In the sohools of the late Secretary Seward, who fOT several Wesleyan Mission are 40,667 children. years has been a medical missionary The Roman Catholic Mission has 18 among the women of India, died recent- European ministers with 148 native ly at Allahabad. teachers and 76 native churches and chapels. Aside from the 18 Roman -In Jhansi, where mission work has Catholic priests there are three lay Eu- been carried on since 1886, the first ropeans and 14 female Europeans. It is Christian church is now being built. It interesting to notice that the total value will contain a reading-room for the eduof exports from Fiji for the year 1889 cated natives, and English books will be amounted to $1,821,000, while the im- provided.

ports were $945,000. Is there anyone -Pnndita Ramabai held the second who believes that there would be such a anniversary of her" Sharada Sadhau," record of prosperity for these islands or widow's home, recently. Mrs. Rahad it not been for the preaching. of the nade, the amiable and intelligent wife Gospel therein? of a cultured native gentleman of Poona, Hungarian Jews. – The Buda – Pesth a member of the Legislative Council, Mission among the Hungarian Jews had presided with grace and dignity; and an important incidental result in knit- another well-educated lady with remark- ting various closer ties of brotherhood able self.possession moved an address of with the Hungarian churches. Scottish thanks. This assuredly indicates prog- liberality has provided bursaries at the ress in the conservative city of Poona, New College, EditlQnrgh, for Bohemian a Iltronghold of Brahmanism. The Pundita a·elivered a long and eloquent ltaly.-There o.re in Florence two Walextemporo address with her wonted deosian churches, one Free Italian energy. She reports her work to be church, two Baptist churches, and one prospering. Plymouth Brethren church, all of which, except the Baptists, ha.ve good houses -It i~ said that every week there are of worship of their own. 'rhe Waldenprinted in the Bengali language in Cal- sia.n Theological School, with three procutta, and circulated, 10,000 sermonettes fessors and a dozen students, is there; written by Bishop Thoburn. If the and the Methodist School, soon to be funds are furnished, it is proposed to transferred to Rome, is there at present. print them in five different languages Of the Protesto.nt day schools the oldest every week. and largest is that of the German Dea- conesses, with more than a hundred -Dr. Pentecost writes: " An aston- pupils, all girls. Besides these instituhlhing feature of the National Indian tions there are the Domenge Institute, Congress was that there were lady dele· for boys, the Mackenzie Institute, for gates present; and on the last day one the training of lay workers, two evanlady, a native of high caste, appeared gelical orphan asylums, a medIcal mis. on the platform unveiled, and delivered sion, a soup kitchen, and six churches an address extemporaneously in pure for foreign Protestant residents. English. This is an innovation so marked that it will do much toward Japan.-Foreign missionaries resident shaking the foundation of the hateful in Japan are now granted passports to and terrible Zenana of India. Once the reside outside of foreign concessions, on women are set free in India, then away the ground that they are" employed in go the iron fetters of caste, and the church work"-a concession which has whole empire will be freed from super- hitherto been given only to teachers. stition." Coming at this time, it indicates a spe- cial appreciation on the part of the Jap- -The report of the M. E. Conferences anese Government of the beneficial in. in Northern India for the past church fiuence of the missionaries. year is cheering. There have been added to the churches 980 full members and -The Rev. Dr. William E. Griffis, 2935 probationers. There were 1256 writing on the outlook in Japan, asks adult baptisms. The number of schol- the question: "Does Japan want phiars in the Sunday-school hail increased losophy or the Gospel? Missionaries over 3000, making the present number capable of filling chairs of psychology 28,400. The mission is embarrassed by at Harvard, or consecrated Christians its very success, for the large ingather- and ministers of the pure Gospel?" ing requires an addition to the native And he answers unhesitatingly, "The pastorate, while funds do not increase latter." He says a few of the Japanese proportionately. will " seek after wisdom" of the Greek sort, but that the majority of the 40,- –Figures that are almost startling are 000,000 crave the Gospel, while the given in connection with the Telugu majority of the 30,000 Protestant church- Mission (Baptist) in India. The bap- members will give the best proof of tisms reported in five months of the last their discipleship in holy living and missionary year were over 5000. The moral reform rather than in formulating work is still progressing. theories or nursing speculation.

-The native Christians of Ko.limpong -The recent annual meeting of the are themselves undertaking a" foreign' , Congregational churches in Japan mission to Bhutan, within their country. marked a real advance toward unity. It is to be supported by the prayers and An earnest spirit pervaded the gathermoney of the Christians within the ing, and the theological tone was more Guild Mission District. conservative and harmonious than had patients were treated the last year, and been expected in some quarters. A religious services are beld regularly on statement of belief was formulatecl as a the Sabbath, with an attendance of up- basis of faith for consideration next ward of two hundred. One of the ladies year. A large share of the debt of $600 of the Presbyterian Mission has a week- on the Home Missionary Society was ly sewing class at her house, where raised by a spontaneous and enthusiastic women of all ranks and conditions come, outburst of benevolence among the dele- and, while engaged in needle-work, the gates themselves. A theatre meeting, Gospel story is read to them and ex- with 2000 people in attendance, was one plained. Another lady of the same mis- of the features of the season. sion has a class in the city away from her home. The hospital, in charge of a -One evidence of the reaction against Methodist lady, is the centre of a very foreigners in Japan is the fact that the interesting and efficient Christian work. empress and members of the aristocracy Sometimes women come, not because have given up the wearing of the west· they are sick, but because they want to ern style of dress for women, and the hear about' the new doctrine. ' " native historical costumes are again to be worn exclusively. -Korea presents a striking illustra. tion of the irresistible advance of the Arrangements have been made for kingdom of Christ. One of the most the preparation of a commentary on remarkable works of grace known in the New Testament in Japanese. Bish- modern missions is that among the op Bickersteth, of the Church of Eng. Koreans. Without having heard or land, is to be tho general editor. seen a missionary, thousands of people have heard of Christ and turned to the -All that Japanese law requires a service of God. These converts are the man to do in order to put away his wife fruit of the circulation of copies of the is to have her name erased from the offi- New Testament by the Rev. John Ross, cial register of his family. and have it late missionary of the Presbyterian re-entered on the register of her family. Church of Scotltmd in Manchuria. Strong efforts are being made to aUlend this easy plan of divorce. New Guinea.-At a recent meeting of native Christians at Port Moresby, the K07·ea.-Writing to the independent, collection taken for the missionary cause Mr. Appenzellos says: "It is less than consisted of $37 c!lsh, 320 spears, 65 seven years since the first Protestant shell armlets, 92 bows !lnd 180 arrows, missionary came to Seoul or to Korea. besides shields, drums, shell necklaces, Both the Methodist and Presbyterian feathers, and other ornaments. Most of missions have had lady missionaries in the people have no money. Korea from the beginning. Mrs. ·M. F. Scranton has the honor of being the frst Persia.-From Oroomiah comes the one to open direct work foJ," the women following good news: .. The villages of Korea. More than once have I heard are being revived little by little. In her say that the women think so little one, 58 persons have professed converand their ideas are very narrow. But sion, m!lny of them heads of families. the work of educating them was begun, In other villages 50, !lnd in others a less then medical work, and finally direct number have come to repentance. evangelical work. Results are not to be looked for before the seed has had time -Pastor Joseph, of Gulpashan, which to take root. Yet there are a few things is one of the self-supporting churches, that cheer us even while breaking the writes the following cheering news: fallow ground. Korea has two girls' .. The winter past, as you are aware, schools, with an attendance of about has had its share of difficulties. One 40; one hospital, where nearly 2400 great diffieulty W!ilI in, fegard to our church building; a fine of three hun- invaluable in the acquisition and proper dred tomans ($450) had to be paid by use of the Turkish language.

us. Another was a sad division made by Y. M. O. A.-Twenty. five years have 80me of the members that for a time. was seen a ma.rvellous growth in Young a great evil. Notwithstanding these, Men's Christian Associations. Then God's blessings have been abundant. they were only beginning to secure a Special meetings were attended with recognized standing, but now they have power from on high. Over 60 are can· gotten a hold in all our leading cities, didates, and at the next communion and exert an international influence nearly all of these will unite with the through their various organizations. In church." 1886 there was only one building erected Scandinavia.-The Swedish Mission- for association purposes; now there are ary Society is actively at work among 231, which have a money value of $1,946,- the Laplanders. The society has an 085. In different lands the entire prop· orphanage at Ange, and 6 mission erty owned by this Christian agenoy schools in other parts of Lapland, amounts to $11,907,381. Besides, the where 173 children have received in- contributions for its current expenses of struction. In spite of a grant of 2000 looal work foot up annually $1,841,966. crowns from the king, the expenses for These figures show progress, and indithe past year were 1500 ?rowns in exceSli cate a vitality and permanenoe for this of the receipts. form of Christian aotivity whioh augurs well for its future. -" The Norwegian Lutheran China Mission" is the name of a societyorgan- General.-Dr. Woloott Calkins, in his ized a year ago at Bergen, with John sermon before·the Amerioan Missionary Brantzaeg as president. During the Sooiety, on the responsibility of busiyear 5431 crowns have been collected. ness men, gave some striking figures. Brantzaeg, his two brothers, H. Seyf- The wealth of the oountry he found to be farth, and S. Samuelson will go to China over $62,500,000,000 distributed among as missionaries. The establishment of 13,000,000 families, of whom 11,500,000 a mission house at Shanghai is under, families are those of wage-earners. consideration. There are 135,000 families whioh have an average wealth of $186,000. Seventy- Syria.-The girls' school in Tripoli five per oeut of our business men are has 35 house pupils and 115 day scholars. members or adherents of Protestant -An association has been established churohes. Of the 68 riohest men in the in London to send colonies of poor Jews country only 4 are Roman Catholic. to Palestine. So many are going to .Teru- There are probably 400 Christian famisalem that it is one of the most rapidly lies in this country with an annual ingrowing cities in the world. come, over and above expenses, averag· ing $500,000 apieoe ; and 8000 Christian Turkey.-The work of evangelization families with an average income, above in Turkey will be greafy facilitated by expenses, of $25,000 each, and 100,000 the Turkish dictionary just published Christian families with an average in- under the editorship of the Rev. H. O. come of $10,000 above expenses. A Dwight, who has spent several years in great share of the $1,400,000,000 added a careful revision of the work previously yearly to the capital of the country be- done by Sir James Redhouse of Lon- longs to Christian business men. The don. Drs. Riggs and Pettibone and a gospel for rioh Christian men is not so former grand vizier have also scrutinized much that we need their money as that the proofs. It is a fine piece of literary they need to get rid of it, if they would work, there being no less than 2224 not have their wealth drive them into pages in the volume, and it will prove insanity or provE) a curse.